:-]if;|j|Hji;<;i-;r.;-;'  :■;':;.      ^ 

Ei||inJf?uil[riiil|lmI|?uiJ|ririJ[^ 


HI 


I 
1 

1 

i 


i 
1 


m 


THE  LIBRARIES 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


i 

i 


i 
i 


i 

— * i 

1 

General  Library        s 

1 


\n\  |ijii[rininml[rm!'[fmlfiin]friril^ 


JOUENAL 


ife  uti  lUligifltts  fnknx 


JOHN    COMLY, 


BYBERRY,  PENNSYLVANIA. 


PUBLISHED    BY   HIS    CHILDREN. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

T.  ELLWOOD  CHArMAN,  No.  1  S.  FIFTH  STREET. 

1853. 


,   -^,  I  ^6^1 


STEREOTYPED  BT  L.  JOHNSON  ft  CO. 

PHILADELPHIA. 
Pr.INTED  BT  T.   K.  i   P.   G.   COLLINS. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 
TO  THE  READER vii 

INTRODUCTION ix 

CHAPTER  I. 

Parentage  and  tender  impressions  of  early  childhood — The  family 
library — Early  school-days — Fondness  for  reading  and  study — In- 
structive seasons  during  thunder-storms — Employment  on  the  farm — 
Remarks — Illness  of  his  father — Renewed  visitations  of  Divine  love — 
Simplicity  of  habits  in  dress — Maternal  influence — Concern  to  attend 
■week-day  meetings — Mechanical  operations  and  literary  pursuits 
favourable  to  improvement  of  mind — Inclination  for  the  amusement 
of  gunning — Convictions  therefor,  and  remarks  on  the  subject — Diffi- 
culties of  first  attempts  at  composition— Convictions  of  the  duty  of 
making  a  silent  pause  at  table,  before  and  after  meals— Further 
manifestations,  requiring  the  morning  sacrifice  and  evening  oblation — 
A  strict  self-examination  on  the  use  of  "idle  -words"— Frequent 
reading  the  Scriptures ^ 

CHAPTER  II. 

Trials  of  his  fidelity  to  the  dictates  of  Truth— Scruples  in  regard  to 
using  West  India  produce— Grateful  mention  of  his  aged  aunt  Grace 
Townsend— Letter  to  four  young  friends  on  attending  week-day  meet- 
ings— Association  of  young  men  for  mutual  improvement  in  literature, 
&c.— Attends  Latin  school— Intercourse  with  students  of  other  reli- 
gious denominations — Exercises  in  sustaining  Friends'  principles — 
Walk  to  week-day  meeting— Instances  of  tenderness  toward  inferior 
animals— Reflections— Return  home  from  Latin  school— Retrospect  of 
the  time  spent  there — Commenced  teaching  school — Reflections  on  the 
important  trust ^'^ 

CHAPTER  III. 

Trials  of  opening  manhood— Remarks  on  political  privileges— Taking 
and  reading  newspapers— Views  thereon— Death  of  his  grandmother, 


iy  CONTENTS. 

Pago 
and  some  account  of  her — Increasing  interest  in  the  concerns  of 

society — Attendance  of  Yearly  Meeting,  1797 — Death  of  an  amiable 
pupil — Importance  of  numbering  our  blessings — Yellow  fever  in  Phila- 
delphia, 1798 — Attendance  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  same  year,  and 
notes  of  its  proceedings — Death  of  a  younger  brother — Solemn  impres- 
sions thereon — Instance  of  reconciling  a  difference — Journey  to  Ches- 
ter county,  and  visit  to  West-town  Boarding-School — Memorandums...     53 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Diary — Religious  exercises — Prospect  of  going  to  West-town  as  teacher 
— Diary  continued — Journey  to  West-town — Settled  prospect  of  re- 
moving there — Attendance  of  his  brother's  marriage — Continuation 
of  diary 69 

CHAPTER  V. 

Removal  to  West-town — Reflections  thereon — Diarj^ — Visit  to  his  family 
and  return  to  the  school — Diai'y  continued — Visit  to  his  relations — • 
Exercises  of  mind — Appearance  in  the  ministry  at  a  funeral — Retm-n 
to  West-town,  and  diary  continued — Visit  to  his  friends  at  home — 
Diary  continued — Release  from  West-town,  and  return  to  Byberry — 
Prospect  of  marriage 94 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Diary  continued — Exercise  of  mind  in  regard  to  a  place  of  settlement — 
Visit  to  West-town — Requests  a  certificate  on  account  of  marriage — 
Much  occupied  with  building,  &c. — Marriage,  and  review  of  several 
years — Visits  to  families  of  coloured  people,  and  appointed  meetings 
for  others 133 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Journey  to  New  York  and  New  England — Meetings  on  Staten  Island — 
New  York  Yearly  Meeting — Meetings  on  Long  Island — Attends  meet- 
ings in  New  York  State — Travels  in  New  England — Visits  to  Comfort 
Collins  and  other  aged  Friends — Return  home 150 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Memorandums— Death  of  Margaret  Porter — Death  of  M.  Adams — Visit 
to  S.  Watson — Her  death — Attends  and  appoints  meetings  in  Bucks 
county — Has  appointed  meetings  within  his  own  quarter — Records  the 
death  of  several  Friends,  and  other  striking  events — Attendance  of 
funerals,  &c 211 


CONTENTS.  V 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Page 
Journey  to  New  England — Encounters  trials  and  discouragements — 

Arrives  at  Lynn — Proceeds  to  attend  meetings — Deep  exercises  of 

mind — Visits  meetings  in  Maine — Quarterly  meeting  at  Dover — Meets 

with  many  dear  friends — Conversation  with  a  Methodist — Visit  to  T. 

Vose — Also  T.  Wolcott — Exercise  of  mind  while  at  Boston — Burning  of 

the  Exchange — Visit  to  Noah  Worcester  and  others — Sympathy  with 

those  who  endure  hardships  and  privations — Visit  to  Moses  Brown, 

&c. — Takes  passage  for  New  York,  and  reaches  home 229 

CHAPTER  X. 

Travels  in  Chester  county — Obtains  a  minute  to  appoint  meetings — 
Attends  Cropwell  meeting — Appoints  meetings  in  Bucks  county — 
Visits  meetings  in  Chester  county,  Abington  quarter,  &c 289 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Sketch  of  the  state  of  Society — Attends  quarterly  meeting  in  Philadel- 
phia— Exei'cises  of  mind — Travels — Yearly  Meeting 302 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Attends  neighbouring  meetings — Abington  quarter — Attends  Southern 
quarter — Conference  at  Green-street — Illness — Review  of  religious 
labours — Yearly  Meeting  in  tenth  month — Visits  meetings  in  New 
Jersey — Yearly  Meeting — DiiSculties  and  privations  encountered  in 
newly-settled  countries — Attends  various  neighbouring  meetings,  &c...  333 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Jotirney  to  New  York — Meetings  at  Pottsville — Effect  of  prejudice — 
Trials  and  exercises — Meets  with  Friends  from  Bucks  county — Reflec- 
tions on  pride,  superfluity,  state  of  society,  civil  and  religious — Visit 
to  an  intimate  friend — Remarkably  gloomy  day — Exercises  and  try- 
ing circumstances — Conversation  on  "remission  of  sins" — Views  of 
the  origin  of  evil  in  man — Concern  for  the  spreading  of  publications 
tending  to  enlighten  the  mind  on  the  vitality  of  religion — Exercised 
on  the  subject  of  returning  westward — Released  therefrom — Conver- 
sation on  the  subject  of  miracles — Returns  home — Retrospect  of  the 
journey 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Attends  New  York  Yearly  Meeting— Exercises — Attends  meetings  of 
Westbury  quarter — Returns  home  on  account  of  his  wife's  illness — 
Visits  the  meetings  of  Purchase  quarter — Retrospective  remarks — 
Attends  Concord  and  Cain  quarterly  meetings — Journey  to  parts  of 
Maryland  and  Virginia 432 


36- 


vi  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Page 
Travels  with  Yearly  Meeting's  committee — Visits  Southern  and  Western 

quarters — Travels  over  the  mountains — Attends  meetings  in  Bucks 
county — Visits  meetings  of  Salem  quarter — Attends  Bucks  quarter — 
Yearly  Meeting — Exercises — Attends  Philadelphia  and  Shrewsbury 
quarters,  and  other  meetings — Obtains  a  minute,  and  attends  meet- 
ings in  various  places — Death  of  his  wife — Extracts  from  private 
memoirs  concerning  her 460 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Visits  meetings  in  various  parts  of  the  Yearly  Meeting — Journey  to 
Ohio — Journey,  and  attendance  of  Genesee  Yearly  Meeting — Closing 
account  of  his  life 521 

Reflections  or  Essays,  and  Miscellaneous  Memorandums 559 

Appendix 627 


TO   THE   KEADER. 


In  preparing  tliis  volume  from  the  materials  left  by  our 
beloved  father,  "we  have  desired  scrupulously  to  give  his  reli- 
gious experience  in  his  own  language ;  inserting  such  para- 
graphs only  as  were  deemed  requisite  for  connecting  links  in 
the  narrative. 

It  may  be  proper  to  state,  it  was  his  wish  that  his  manu- 
script Essays,  Journals,  Narratives,  Memorandums,  &c.  should 
be  carefully  preserved ;  and  if  any  of  them  should  be  deemed 
suitable  for  publication,  as  being  likely  to  promote  the  pre- 
cious cause  of  Ti'uth  and  Righteousness,  they  should  be 
examined  by  judicious,  well-qualified  Friends,  previously  to 
being  offered  to  the  public. 

This  has  been  done,  and  the  general  approval  of  those  to 
whom  the  manuscripts  were  submitted,  has  encouraged  us  in 
their  publication.  The  care  and  responsibility  of  which  having 
devolved  chiefly  on  the  children  of  the  deceased,  we  have 
endeavoured  to  perform  with  fidelity  the  duty  which  filial 
affection  has  required  at  our  hands ;  and  we  trust  the  critical 
reader  will  make  due  allowance  for  any  defects  resulting  from 
our  inexperience. 


IITRODUCTIOK 


The  author  of  the  following  Journal  has  left,  in  his  \n-itings,  such 
ample  means  to  inform  the  reader  of  his  character  and  conduct  as  a 
member  and  minister  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  as  to  render 
unnecessary  any  extended  notice  of  them  in  this  place.  Having, 
during  the  arduous  struggle  which  terminated  in  a  division  of  that 
society  taken  an  active  part,  his  conduct  was  the  subject  of  much  ani- 
madversion; and  through  the  warmth  of  party  feeling,  common  to  such 
events,  was  greatly  misrepresented.  In  refemng  to  this  subject,  it 
is  not  the  desire  of  those  to  whom  has  been  committed  the  care  of 
his  manuscripts,  to  revive  on  either  side  of  the  question  any  un- 
pleasant feelings.  It  would  be  far  more  agreeable  to  them,  and  to  his 
friends  generally,  by  a  kind  and  forbearing  course,  to  soften  asperities, 
and  prepare  the  way  for  a  more  Christian  and  brotherly  communion; 
tnd.  we  believe,  if  the  part  taken  by  John  Comly,  and  the  great  body 
of  those  who  acted  with  him  on  that  occasion,  could  be  viewed  in  its 
true  light,  it  would  go  far,  very  far,  to  produce  these  happy  effects. 
"We  are  not  without  some  hope  that  the  publication  of  his  writings 
will  ultimately  have  this  tendency.  The  purity  of  his  motives  in  all 
his  movements,  during  the  eventful  period  alluded  to,  wiU,  we  confi- 
dently believe,  be  satisfactorily  demonstrated.  None  who  knew  him 
well,  will  doubt  his  integrity.  Meekness,  patience,  and  forbearance, 
were  prominent  traits  in  his  character;  and  through  countless  occa- 
sions of  irritation  and  close  trial,  we  believe  they  never  failed  to 
preserve  him  in  a  truly  Christian  demeanor. 

But  while  either  our  motives  to  action,  or  our  religious  principles, 
are  deemed  unsound  or  corrupt,  no  approximation  to  religious  fellow- 
ship with  those  who  thus  judge,  can  reasonably  be  expected.  The 
cause  of  division,  whatever  that  cause  may  be,  must  be  removed 
before  the  effect  can  cease.     There  is,  and  ought  to  be,  in  every 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

honest  mind,  a  repugnance  to  hold  religious  communion  with  those 
whose  sentiments  and  conduct  are  inimical  to  gospel  truth.  Toward 
those  who  are  in  error,  Christian  charity  enjoins  forbearance,  kind- 
ness, and  benevolence,  but  not  unity  and  fellowship.  While  we 
sincerely  regard  either  individuals  or  societies  as  alien  to  the  Chris- 
tian state,  we  cannot  unite  with  them  as  members  of  the  Christian 
chtu'ch. 

Under  this  view  of  the  subject,  every  movement  tending  to  correct 
error  or  remove  prejudice,  will  be  hailed  with  joy  by  all  the  lovers 
of  truth  and  concord.  So  far  as  these  ends  shall  be  attained,  obstruc- 
tions to  a  Christian  intercourse  among  Friends  will  disappear,  and 
the  day  be  hastened,  when  all  who  desire  the  prosperity  of  Truth,  as 
understood  and  preached  by  our  jjr; m iVh'c  Friends,  may  join  hand  to 
hand,  and  shoulder  to  shoulder,  in  the  support  and  promotion  of  the 
all-important  testimonies,  which  tlu-y  were  called  upon  to  hold  up  to 
the  world. 

Notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said,  and,  we  doubt  not,  sincerely 
believed  by  many,  John  Comly  and  the  body  of  Friends  with  whom 
he  acted,  never  had  the  remotest  intention  to  reject  any  of  the  views 
of  Christian  Truth,  which  were  preached  and  explained  by  George 
Fox  and  his  fellow-labourers.  These  views  were  considered  by  us, 
and  continue  so  to  be  considered,  as  identical  with  the  doctrines  of 
Christ  and  his  apostles.  The  corruptions  which  had  crept  into  the 
church,  as  predicted  in  the  clearest  terms  by  several  of  the  Scripture 
writers,  had  been  accumulating  therein  from  the  earliest  periods  of 
evangelical  history.  They  had  marred  the  beautiful  simplicity  of  the 
gospel,  and  loaded  it  with  lifeless  forms  and  pompous  ceremonies, 
eminently  calculated  to  captivate  the  senses,  and  lure  away  the  soul 
from  the  contemplation  and  feeling  of  Divine  Truth.  We  unite  with 
George  Fox,  and  all  our  faithful  brethren  in  his  day,  and  in  every 
generation  since  his  day,  in  believing  that  he  was  raised  up  and 
called  of  God  to  point  out  the  corruptions  then  in  the  church;  to 
declare  its  apostacy  in  faith  and  practice,  in  doctrine  and  worship ; 
and  to  preach  this  infinitely  important  truth,  that  under  the  gosiprl 
dispensation  Christ  has  come  in  spirit,  according  to  his  own  express 
promise,  to  teach  his  people  himself,  and  to  gather  a  church  and  esta- 
blish it  ''a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing,  but  that  it  should  be  without  blemish."     (Eph.  v.  27.) 

Neither  John  Comly,  nor  the  society  to  which  he  belonged,  ever 
attempted  or  desired  to  invalidate  any  of  the  doctrines  of  our  early 


INTRODUCTION.  si 

Friends  in  relation  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  'belie\nng,  without  any 
hesitation  or  resei-ve,  and,  in  entire  accordance  with  our  brethren 
from  the  beginning,  that  "holy  men  of  Grod  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit;"  that  the  Scriptures  contain  a  full  and 
ample  testimony  to  all  the  chief  principles  and  doctrines  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith;  that  whatsoever  any  do,  contrary  to  the  Scriptures, 
under  a  pretence  of  being  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  they  are  under  a 
delusion.  They  believed  with  Robert  Barclay,  that  "from  the  reve- 
lations of  the  Spirit  of  Grod  to  the  saints,  have  proceeded  the  Scrip- 
tures of  Truth;"  and  that,  "we  do  therefore  receive  and  believe  the 
Scriptures  because  they  proceeded  from  the  Spirit."  No  higher 
testimony  to  their  authenticity  and  Divine  authority  was  maintained 
by  George  Fox  and  our  primitive  Friends  than  by  John  Comly. 
By  his  ministry,  in  his  conversation  and  through  the  press,  he  pro- 
mulgated these  views  with  an  earnestness  which  evinced  his  sincerity, 
and  with  a  perseverance  which  showed  they  were  dear  to  his  heart. 

To  him,  the  separation  of  the  Society  of  Friends  into  two  parts, 
was  a  subject  of  paivful  contemplation.  He  laboured  earnestly  and 
faithfully  to  prevent  it;  and,  it  was  not  until  its  members  were 
essentially  divided  by  differences  of  opinion  in  a  variety  of  cases,  that 
he  was  willing  to  entertain  the  subject.  He  did  not  become  an 
advocate  for  dividing  the  society,  until  it  became  evident  to  him, 
that  the  consequences  of  remaining  to  act  as  one  body,  under  the 
discordant  views  and  hostile  feelings  of  both  parties,  would  be  far 
vtorse  to  the  whole  than  a  quiet  separation. 

In  relation  to  his  own  feelings  and  conduct  on  that  occasion,  he  has 
left  a  manuscript  account,  evidently  intended  to  show  his  innocency  of 
charges  made  against  him  about  that  time,  and  to  manifest  his  integrity 
in  the  part  he  took,  in  conjunction  with  the  body  to  which  he  adhered. 
In  reference  to  the  charge  of  promoting  a  division  in  the  Society 
of  Friends,  as  it  related  to  the  period  of  separation  in  1827,  he 
says :  "  Society  was  already  divided  in  sentiment,  in  feeling,  and  in 
its  views.  Condescension  was  lost;  tenaciousness  of  opinion  was 
maintained;  and  no  business  that  had  any  bearing  on  the  subjects 
of  controversy,  could  be  done  in  unity  and  harmony.  Jarring  and 
contention  had  increased,  wherever  such  subjects  had  been  discussed. 
in  meetings  for  discipline.  Divisions  were  spreading,  parties  in- 
creasing in  numbers,  manifesting  more  harshness  and  warmth  of 
opposition:  and,  as  no  hope  of  reconciliation  remained,  common 
prudence   demanded   that   a   separation   of  the   contending   pai-ties 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

should  be  made.  I  saw  with  sorrow  the  waste  of  brotherly  feeling, 
the  i^rostration  of  those  principles  from  which  flow  meekness,  gentle- 
ness, forbearance,  and  condescension,  virtues  which  had  long  been 
the  cement  of  religious  society.  Instead  of  these,  I  beheld  strife, 
shyness,  coldness,  and  reserve;  and,  finally,  a  disposition  to  judge 
and  condemn  one  another.  Under  the  influence  of  such  feelings,  I 
perceived,  in  my  dear  friends,  an  increasing  difiiculty  of  perception 
and  understanding,  a  confusion  of  language,  so  that,  even  those  who 
desired  to  be  governed  by  right  motives,  could  not  understand  one 
another's  speech.  The  eye  became  diseased,  so  that  it  could  not  see 
clearly ;  the  ear  could  not  hear  for  the  noise  of  the  passions ;  and  the 
feelings  of  brotherly  love  and  charity  were  palsied.  This  diseased 
state  of  the  body,  with  its  fruits,  I  saw  spreading,  and  the  sight  grieved 
my  heart.  The  unity,  harmony,  and  peace  of  a  society,  professing, 
above  most  others,  the  necessity  of  loving  one  another,  were  pros- 
trated, broken,  and  destroyed;  while  yet  the  jarring  parts  remained 
nominally  united. 

''In  this  state  of  things,  many  of  the  prominent  active  members 
on  both  sides,  acknowledged  that  it  would  be  expedient  and  more 
reputable  to  separate.  It  was  said  that  Abraham  and  Lot  did  so, 
without  criminating  each  other;  but,  acknowledging  they  were 
brethren,  they  separated  as  such,  and  peace  was  restored  between 
them.  Friends  might  have  done  so  likewise,  had  they  possessed  a 
like  conciliating  disposition.  If  they  had  come  to  an  understanding 
in  the  coolness  of  their  spirits,  they  might,  after  due  and  quiet  re- 
flection, have  discovered  the  true  cause  of  the  difiiculty,  and,  like 
Abraham  and  Lot,  remembering  that  they  were  brethren,  might  soon 
have  come  again  together.  But,  alas !  the  spirit  of  reconciliation  was 
wanting,  as  facts  have  since  demonstrated. 

"Was  I  the  cause  of  this  division?  Did  I  promote  this  state  of 
society  ?  To  the  Searcher  of  hearts  I  can  appeal  for  my  innocency.  I 
can  appeal  to  those  who  have  known  me  from  my  childhood,  to  those 
who  have  had  the  most  ample  opportunity  to  judge  of  my  temper,  to 
estimate  my  character  by  my  conduct  in  the  private  walks  of  life,  as 
well  as  in  the  narrow  sphere  of  my  more  public  labours,  whether  strife 
and  division  have  been  my  pleasure  or  my  pursuit.  However  short  I 
may  have  been  in  coming  up  to  the  standard  of  a  faithful  Christian, 
I  have  ever  loved  peace,  and  delighted  in  promoting  unity,  harmony, 
and  brotherly  love  among  my  fellow-creatures.  Peace  has  been  my 
delight,  my  joy,  my  happiness.     I  have  no  consciousness  thus  far  in 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

my  life,  that  I  ever  delighted  in  contention  and  strife.  To  me  they 
have  always  been  painful.  Even  the  conflicts  of  the  lower  animals 
have  been  distressing  to  my  feelings." 

The  foregoing  is  part  of  the  above-mentioned  manuscript  account, 
which,  it  is  evident,  he  originally  intended  for  publication,  in  order 
to  clear  his  chai-acter  from  some  charges  against  him,  which  had 
appeared  in  print.  In  a  note  appended  to  the  writing,  he  says,  "  I 
had  intended  to  reply  to  the  several  unfounded  and  untrue  charges, 
and  insinuations,  preferred  against  me,  in  that  pamphlet,  in  order  to 
clear  my  character  of  them,  and  attest  my  inuocency.  But  pausing 
a  little,  I  remembered  that  when  he,  whom  I  have  called  my  Lord 
and  master,  our  great  pattern,  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  'he  answered  nothing/  and  therefore,  why  should  I  attempt 
a  defence  of  my  innocency,  when,  heaven  is  my  witness,  that  I  am 
not  guilty  of  what  was  laid  to  my  charge.  So  I  laid  down  my  pen, 
and  committed  my  cause  to  Him  who  judgeth  righteously,  and  is  a 
refuge  to  the  oppressed." 

He  survived  this  period  more  than  twenty  years,  whereby  large 
opportunity  was  afforded  to  his  friends,  and  to  the  world,  to  make  a 
just  estimate  of  his  character,  both  as  a  man  and  a  Christian.  In 
the  domestic  department,  he  was  amiable  and  affectionate ;  and  there, 
as  well  as  in  the  more  extensive  circle  of  his  acquaintance,  he  was 
greatly  beloved.  It  has  been  the  lot  of  few  to  have  so  large  a  number 
of  warmly  attached  friends,  as  John  Comly.  His  manners  were 
gentle,  and  his  movements  without  hurry,  indicating  deliberation  and 
quietude  of  mind.  In  all  his  concerns  he  was  governed  by  order,  and 
a  close  attention  to  the  objects  he  had  in  view;  by  which,  without  any 
bustle  or  appearance  of  haste,  he  was  able  to  accomplish  a  great 
amount  of  business,  which,  toward  the  close  of  life,  was  principally 
either  of  a  literary  or  benevolent  character. 

He  had  long  seen  and  regretted  the  want  of  suitable  books  for  the 
religious  instruction  of  Friends'  children ;  books  which,  while  they 
would  interest  and  improve  the  understanding,  might  lead  to  serious 
reflection,  and  prepare  the  fresh  ground  of  the  heart  for  the  seed  of 
the  heavenly  kingdom ;  which  appeared  to  him  the  great  object  of  a 
religious  education.  He  lamented,  and  sometimes  expressed  his 
concern,  to  find  in  Friends'  ftimilies,  much  light,  unprofitable  litera- 
ture, and  some  that  was  pernicious,  comparable  to  the  fowls  of  the 
air  "which  devoured  the  good  seed."  In  a  letter  to  a  friend,  dated 
about  three  years  before  his  death,  he  says,  "  I  am  very  apprehensive, 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

if  strict  inquiry  were  instituted  among  us,  it  would  be  found  that 
young  Friends,  both  in  city  and  country,  where  children  and  youth 
are  rising  up  to  years  of  thoughtful  inquiry,  have  few  Friends'  books 
in  their  families.  True,  in  cities,  and  in  the  country  too,  we  may  see 
their  centre-tables,  and  other  parts  of  their  houses,  displaying  gilded 
volumes  and  a  variety  of  pamphlets ;  but  no  such  works  as  Penn's 
'No  Cross,  no  Crown/  'Barclay's  Apology,'  or  'Woolman's  Journal.' 
Thou,  and  a  few  of  our  elder  members,  have  an  extensive  collection 
of  Friends'  books ;  but  where  shall  we  find  a  young  Friend,  who  has 
even  a  moderate  library  of  them  ?  This  subject  lies  near  my  heart. 
It  is  producing  a  silent,  but  deteriorating  effect  upon  society." 

Under  a  concern  to  remedy,  as  far  as  it  was  in  his  power,  this 
defect,  and  knowing  the  attractive  character  of  biographical  literature, 
especially  for  young  people,  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  collection 
and  publication  of  manuscript  accounts  of  deceased  Friends,  who  had 
been  distinguished  in  their  day  for  piety  and  usefulness.  His  brother, 
the  late  Isaac  Comly,  uniting  with  him  in  this  concern,  by  their  joint 
labours,  beginning  in  the  year  1831,  and  ending  in  1839,  they  com- 
piled and  published  twelve  volumes  of  a  work  called  "  Friends'  Mis- 
cellany," which  contains  sketches  of  the  lives  and  religious  services 
of  a  great  number  of  the  most  valuable  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and 
other  distinguished  Friends  of  America,  who  lived  in  the  last  and 
present  centuries.  It  also  contains  posthumous  letters  and  essays  of 
an  interesting  character,  not  elsewhere  to  be  found  in  print.  This 
work  will  not  only  delight  and  instruct  the  present  generation,  but 
will  go  down  for  the  benefit  of  posterity,  and  long  remain  a  noble 
and  useful  monument  to  the  piety  and  devotion  of  its  publishers. 

He  was  during  many  years  a  serviceable  member  of  the  Meeting 
for  Sufferings,  where  he  was  eminently  useful,  in  the  various  weighty 
concerns  claiming  the  attention  of  that  body.  On  its  book-committee 
he  cheerfully  devoted  much  of  his  time  in  examining,  arranging,  and 
preparing  original  works  for  the  press.  His  large  experience  and 
sound  judgment,  on  such  occasions,  rendered  his  labours  very  valu- 
able. In  other  departments  of  society  he  was  equally  useful.  In 
fine,  wherever  his  services  were  called  for,  he  was  found  to  be  a 
faithful,  laborious,  devoted  servant  of  the  church. 

As  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  he  was  truly  exemplary.  His  deport- 
ment in  our  meetings  for  divine  worship  was  retired  and  reverent;  and 
when  called  to  public  service,  the  solemnizing  effect  of  his  ministry 
gave  evidence  that  he  was  concerned  to  "  minister  in  the  ability  which 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

God  giveth/'  well  understanding  the  truth  of  that  solemn  declaration, 
''Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  His  manner  in  the  exercise  of  his 
gift  was  weighty  and  dignified,  becoming  the  awful  station  of  an 
ambassador  for  Christ;  his  language  plain,  clear,  and  comprehensive; 
his  voice  harmonious,  though  he  avoided  all  affected  tones  and  ges- 
tures. As  a  labourer  in  the  Lord's  vineyard,  we  believe  it  may 
truly  be  said  of  him,  that  he  was  "a  workman  that  needed  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  ti-uth."    (2  Tim.  ii.  15.) 

Toward  the  close  of  life,  he  suflFered  much  from  a  neuralgic  affection 
of  his  limbs,  which  made  it  difficult  to  walk,  and  sometimes  confined 
him  to  his  bed.  This,  and  other  heavy  aflilictions,  he  bore  with  quiet 
resignation  to  the  Divine  will.  His  confidence  in  the  wisdom  and 
goodness  of  God  never  failed;  but  in  all,  and  through  all,  he  was 
sustained  by  the  Divine  arm;  and,  in  that  faith  which  is  "the  sub- 
stance of  things  hoped  for,"  he  was  enabled  to  endui-e  all  his  afflictions 
"as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible."  (Heb.  xi.  27.) 

Having  a  desire,  if  practicable,  to  get  to  his  quarterly  meeting,  held 
at  Gwynedd  in  the  eighth  mouth,  1850,  he  was  favoured  to  accom- 
plish it,  though  through  much  bodily  suffering,  as  he  informed  his 
children  after  his  return.  In  the  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders, 
held  on  the  7th  of  the  month,  he  appeared  in  the  ministry,  in  a  very 
tender  and  affecting  manner,  and  also  in  the  general  quarterly  meet- 
ing, held  the  following  day,  where  his  labom's  were  peculiarly  solemn 
and  impressive. 

After  his  return  home,  there  was  no  remarkable  change  in  his 
health,  until  the  morning  of  the  17th,  when  he  was  attacked  by  a 
severe  pain  in  the  breast,  attended  with  great  difficulty  of  breathing. 
Toward  the  middle  of  the  day  he  was  greatly  relieved,  and  passed 
some  hours  without  much  uneasiness ;  but  in  the  afternoon,  the  pain 
returned  with  so  much  violence  as  soon  to  put  a  period  to  his  suffer- 
ings and  his  life.  He  died  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  was 
buried  in  Friends'  graveyard  at  Byberry,  on  the  20th  of  the  eighth 
month,  1860,  aged  about  77  years. 

Thus  passed  away  from  this  probationary  state,  our  beloved  Friend 
John  Comly.  With  natural  powers  which  might  have  made  him 
conspicuous  in  any  station,  he  studiously  avoided  popularity.  ]\Iodest 
and  retiring,  he  never  sought  to  put  himself  forward,  either  in  public 
assemblies  or  the  social  circle ;  choosing  rather  to  walk  in  the  foot- 
steps of  our  holy  pattern,  who,  when  the  multitude  would  have  pro- 
moted him  to  worldly  honour,  immediately  retired  from  the  crowd, 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

and  "went  into  a  mountain,  himself  alone."  (John  vi.  15.)  His 
pasgage  through  the  world,  in  all  its  stages,  was  marked  by  industry, 
and  the  useful  employment  of  time ;  and  few  men  have  left  behind 
them  more  numerous,  or  more  dm-able  evidences  of  a  well-spent  life. 
His  mental  faculties  remained  bright  in  old  age,  showing  to  the  last  no 
signs  of  weakness  or  decay.  As  he  drew  nearer  the  end  of  his  jour- 
ney his  mind  seemed  to  be  clothed  with  love,  manifested  by  increasing 
tenderness  and  affection  toward  his  friends,  and  others  with  whom  he 
had  intercourse — his  path  resembling  that  of  the  just  man,  "that 
shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day."  Though  his  last 
illness  was  of  short  duration,  and  his  death  apparently  sudden,  yet 
it  came  not  upon  him  unawares,  but  as  unto  one  who,  with  oil  in  his 
vessel,  his  lamp  trimmed,  and  his  light  bmning,  was  quietly  awaiting 
the  coming  of  his  Lord. 

3d  Mo7iih  lOth,  1853. 


JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY. 


JOURNAL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

NARRATIVE   OF    SOME    OF    THE   EARLY    PARTS   OF    MT    LIFE,    AND    THE    VISITA- 
TIONS  OF   DIVINE    GOODNESS   TO    MY    SOUL. 

According  to  the  account  given  by  my  parents,  I  was  born 
the  19th  day  of  the  11th  month,  1773,  in  Byberry  township, 
Philadelphia  county,  Pennsylvania.  My  parents'  names  were 
Isaac  and  Asenath  Comly,  members  of  the  religious  society 
of  Friends.  They  were  plain,  frugal,  and  industrious  people. 
Having  but  little  of  this  world's  treasure,  in  their  setting  out 
in  life,  with  the  cares  of  a  family,  they  found  it  needful  to  be 
very  economical  in  their  expenses ;  and  therefore  their  chil- 
dren were  brought  up  with  much  simplicity,  and  in  habits  of 
plainness  and  industry.  I  had  one  sister,  older,  and  several 
brothers  younger  than  myself.  For  the  first  two  or  three 
years  of  my  life,  the  opening  wonders  of  the  world  around 
me  left  no  traces  on  my  memory  that  remained  long.  A 
season  of  extreme  illness,  with  fever,  during  my  infancy,  as 
related  by  my  parents,  passed  also  into  obli\aon  as  respected 
my  recollection  of  it. 

Thus  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  childhood  were  alike  for- 
gotten, till,  I  suppose,  I  attained  my  third  or  fourth  year. 
In  those  days,  first-day  afternoon  meetings  were  held  at  By- 
berry  meeting-house  twice  a  month.  These  meetings  fui'- 
nished  opportunities  for  children  and  young  people  to  attpnd, 
and  for  parents  to  take  their  little  ones  to  meeting.  I  also, 
among  others,  was  taken  by  my  concerned  mother,  who  placed 
me  by  her  side,  and  taught  me  to  sit  still.  The  novelty  and 
solemnity  of  the  scene  might  at  first  have  attracted  my  atten- 

8 


4  JOURNAL  OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1776-7. 

tion ;  but  there  was  also  a  feeling  of  the  influence  of  good, 
which  arrested  my  childish  mind.  I  well  remember  the  sen- 
sations and  desires  of  my  heart,  though  I  was  then  uncon- 
scious whence  they  were  derived.  I  have  since  known  the 
gradual  opening  of  the  fountain  whence  they  flowed  into  my 
innocent  soul.  The  love  of  goodness,  and  the  desire  to 
become  a  good  man,  were  seriously  impressed  on  my  childish 
understanding.  I  wished,  if  I  lived  to  grow  up,  that  I  might 
be  a  good  man  and  a  preacher;  for  I  thought  preachers  were 
the  best  men.  At  that  period,  James  Thornton  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Byberry  meeting,  and  an  eminent  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel; and  I  now  think  it  probable  that  even  little  children 
were  baptized  into  an  indescribable  feeling  of  something  good, 
under  his  ministry.  But  the  impressions  above  alluded  to, 
according  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  were  made,  and  often 
renewed,  in  silent  meetings.  I  loved  to  go  and  sit  by  the 
side  of  my  dear  mother,  whose  care  and  example,  as  well  as 
her  prayers,  I  have  cause  to  believe  have  been  a  great  bless- 
ing to  me. 

The  incalculable  advantages  of  taking  little  children  to 
meetings,  and  of  habituating  them  early  to  the  discipline  of 
stillness,  can  never  be  fully  appreciated.  It  may  be  the 
means  of  laying  a  foundation,  very  early  in  life,  for  the  most 
exalted  virtues.  The  seeds  of  Divine  goodness  thus  planted, 
or  that  germinate  in  good  wishes  and  good  desires,  when  the 
infant  mind  is  thus  retired,  may  take  deep  root  and  bring 
forth  early  fruits  of  genuine  religion — of  love  and  obedience 
to  parents — of  sincere  afi"ection  toward  brothers  and  sisters 
and  relatives.  Under  these  solemnizing,  tender  feelings,  the 
pure,  innocent,  uncontaminated  infant  mind  worships  in  spirit 
and  in  truth.  It  learns  to  love  such  opportunities — it  de- 
lights to  feel  such  a  calmness  and  quietude — and  it  enjoys  a 
heaven  within. 

May  parents,  who  have  the  important  charge  of  leading  on 
the  rising  generation,  seriously  and  rightly  consider  their 
duty  toward  their  tender  children,  even  in  the  first  dawn  of 
their  opening  minds.  Teach  them  stillness  and  subjection  of 
their  wills — prepare  the  way,  and  all  Gracious  goodness  will 
bless  them  with  the  impressions  of  his  love,  and  lead  them  on 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  5 

in  the  paths  of  truth  and  peace.  Your  reward,  0  ye  ten- 
derly concerned  parents,  will  be  multiplied,  in  the  satisfaction 
and  comfort  resulting  to  yourselves  from  this  early  care  and 
discipline,  and  the  obedience  and  affection  of  your  tender 
offspring.  To  them,  the  yoke  will  soon  become  easy  and  the 
burden  light ;  in  them  a  soil  will  be  thus  prepared,  like  a  gar- 
den enclosed,  for  bringing  forth  fruits  to  the  praise  of  the 
great  Husbandman,  and  the  ample  reward  of  all  your  toils, 
your  watchings,  your  cares  and  your  prayers. 

I  think  it  was  about  the  fourth  or  fifth  year  of  my  age 
that  an  incident  occurred,  which  was  the  occasion  of  bringing 
my  mind  to  an  acquaintance  with  the  divine  law  of  mercy, 
gentleness,  and  tender  heartedness.  I  found  it  to  be  a  law 
of  prohibition  against  cruelty,  wantonness,  and  inconsideration 
— for  I  was  now  old  enough  to  think  ;  but  not  considering  that 
animals  could  feel  as  well  as  children,  and,  while  in  the  inno- 
cent exercise  of  throwing  sticks,  chips  and  stones,  the  thought 
inadvertently  occurred,  to  try  Avhether  I  could  hit  a  chicken 
that  Avas  not  far  from  me.  After  various  efforts  in  this  trial 
of  muscular  strength  and  skill,  I  succeeded  in  hitting  the 
innocent  chicken  with  a  stone.  It  fell — it  stretched  back  its 
head  in  agony,  and  appeared  to  be  dying.  Horror  and  sor- 
row seized  my  infant  soul,  under  a  sense  of  the  cruelty  I  had 
committed.  I  retired  into  the  house  and  shed  many  tears. 
My  sympathy  was  keenly  awakened  toward  the  sufferings  of 
an  innocent  little  animal,  and  my  remorse  was  poignant,  as 
being  myself  the  cause  thereof.  When  inquired  of  concern- 
ing the  occasion  of  my  weeping,  I  was  afraid  or  ashamed  to 
confess  the  real  reason,  and  therefore  complained  of  being 
unwell.  Indeed,  it  was  not  well  with  me ;  but  the  conscious 
mind  was  sick,  more  than  the  body.  The  tree  of  knowledge 
of  evil  was  now  clearly  shown  me,  and  the  divine  prohibition  of 
eating  thereof,  in  future,  was  plainly  and  intelligibly  sounded 
in  the  ear  of  my  soul.  I  saw  that  wantonness  and  cruelty 
were  evil — even  wicked.  My  heart  then  learned  to  feel  ten- 
derness towards  every  living  thing  that  could  feel  pain,  and 
in  all  my  childish  sports  and  plays,  to  avoid  wanton  cruelty. 

This  divine  law,  thus  early  written  on  the  tablet  of  my 
heart,  has  been  of  incalculable  advantage  to  me.     During  my 


6  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1777-8. 

youthful  clays,  it  preserved  me  from  many  evils — it  kept  me 
from  joining  in  many  sports  and  pastimes  that  inconsiderate 
boys  are  apt  to  indulge  in.  Many  a  bird's  nest  has  been  left 
unmolested — many  an  innocent  butterfly,  or  other  insect,  has 
been  spared,  through  the  prevalence  of  this  tender  feeling  in 
my  heart — and  yet  the  prejudices  and  antipathies  of  others 
older  than  myself,  men,  women,  and  children,  often  operated 
to  prevent  the  free  and  full  exercise  of  this  heaven-born  prin- 
ciple of  mercy  and  tenderness.  Certain  birds  were  considered 
noxious  and  cruel — certain  insects  and  reptiles  were  said  to 
be  poisonous  and  dangerous — and  therefore,  it  was  said,  they 
ought  to  be  annoyed  and  destroyed.  Among  the  feathered 
tribes,  kingbirds  and  blackbirds,  and  their  nests  and  eggs, 
were  often  sacrificed  to  popular  prejudices,  regardless  of  the 
laws  of  mercy,  gentleness  and  compassion.  Their  mournful 
cries  were  disregarded,  when  wanton  plunder  deprived  them 
of  the  sweet  enjoyment  of  heaven's  gifts,  their  nests,  their 
eggs  and  their  young.  Many  a  supposed  poisonous  insect 
or  reptile  was  destroyed,  without  remorse,  because  the  ex- 
ample and  opinions  of  men,  overbalanced  for  a  time  the  gentle 
impressions  of  tender  heartedness  and  mercy.  Again,  the 
ardour  of  youthful  inclination  for  pastime  and  amusement, 
encouraged  by  example  and  common  custom,  often  led  to 
violations  of  this  heavenly  law  of  tender  feeling  and  compas- 
sion toward  the  animal  creation.  Hence,  many  a  fish  has 
been  drawn  by  the  barbed  hook,  from  its  native  watery  ele- 
ment, when  no  necessity  for  food  could  be  urged  as  the  cause 
for  it.  Ah !  how  little  are  the  precepts  and  example  of  man- 
kind, and  the  common  customs  of  what  is  called  civilized 
society,  in  accordance  with,  or  calculated  to  impress  that 
plain  lesson  of  mercy  and  tenderness  contained  in  these 
words  : 

"  Take  not  in  sport  that  life  you  cannot  give, 
For  all  things  have  an  equal  right  to  live." 

Thus,  though  early  impressed  with  the  rectitude  of  this 
tender  feeling  for  sensitive  animal  beings,  yet  my  youthful 
days  were  marked  with  defects  and  aberrations  from  the  uni- 
form exercise  of  this  divine  law.     But  the  seeds  thus  early 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF  EARLY  LIFE.  7 

sown  have  never  been  extirpated  ;  tliey  have  often  found  room 
to  grow — and  in  their  growth  and  expansion  have  prevailed 
over  many  youthful  inclinations  and  popular  prejudices — as, 
in  due  time,  may  be  noticed,  if  this  naiTative  of  my  life,  and 
of  the  tender  dealings  of  Infinite  goodness  and  mercy  with 
my  soul,  shall  be  continued. 

In  review  of  the  subject,  it  may  be  inferred  that  an  impar- 
tial heavenly  Father  visits  all  his  rational  children  with  the 
manifestation  of  his  will  and  law,  and  that  often  at  a  very 
early  period  of  life  the  tender  sensibilities  of  infant  inno- 
cence revolt  at  acts  of  wanton  cruelty. 

How  vastly  important  to  the  happiness  of  individuals  and 
the  community  at  large,  as  well  as  to  the  order  and  harmony  of 
the  creation,  that  parents  and  instructors  of  children,  as  well 
as  the  elder  members  of  families  and  of  society,  should,  by 
example  and  precept,  be  able  and  willing  to  aid  the  infant 
mind  in  conforming  to  this  heavenly  principle  of  mercy,  ten- 
der-heartedness, kindness  and  compassion : — for  if  tenderness 
toward  animals  were  early  cultivated,  brotherly  kindness  in 
the  human  family  could  hardly  fail  of  being  among  the  fruits 
of  this  attribute  of  the  Divine  nature. 

The  war  of  the  American  Revolution  occurred  during  my 
infant  days,  and  left  some  impressions  on  my  memory ;  but 
the  opportunity  of  seeing  or  hearing  much  about  it,  to  me 
was  very  limited.  The  sight  of  soldiers  was  awful ;  and  the 
companies  that  came  to  seize  and  carry  off  wheat  and  other 
grain,  occasioned  unpleasant  sensations.  Collectors  of  fines 
and  taxes,  who  used  high  and  boisterous  words,  as  well  as 
seized  property,  were  considered  as  fierce,  warlike  characters, 
that  inspired  terror  and  abhorrence  in  my  infant  mind.  Yet, 
when  none  of  these  molested  us,  my  days  passed  on  in  inno- 
cent or  childish  amusements,  as  I  understood  little  of  the 
bustle  and  confusion  of  the  times.  I  remember  that  when  a 
little  boy,  the  son  of  a  neighbour,  on  seeing  an  army  or  com- 
pany of  soldiers  passing  along,  cried  out,  "  Hurrah  !  for  King 
George,"  it  was  considered  very  naughty,  and  left  the  im- 
pression on  my  mind,  that  little  children  had  nothing  to  do 
with  wars.  I  infer  from  this,  that  my  parents  must  have 
inculcated  this  lesson  upon  my  mind ;  and  it  would  be  well  if 


8  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1780. 

the  wisdom  of  such  instructions  were  more  obvious  in  the 
education  of  children.  They  would  not  so  early  be  taught 
to  admire  the  parade  of  military  men ;  but  when  they  were 
seen,  a  feeling  of  horror  would  be  induced,  by  associating  the 
idea  of  cruelty,  violence  and  death  with  the  military  cha- 
racter. 

I  believe  the  first  book  put  into  my  hands  was  Woolman's 
or  Benezet's  primer.  Both  these  excellent  men  inculcated 
the  principles  and  practice  of  tenderness,  kindness,  mercy, 
and  compassion  toward  animals,  and  peace  and  love  among 
the  human  family.  I  was  early  taught  to  read,  and  found 
much  pleasure  and  satisfaction  in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
letters.  When  sent  to  school,  at  a  very  early  age,  and  during 
the  time  of  the  American  Revolution,  some  difiiculties  occm-- 
red  from  the  circumstances  of  the  times.  One  day  the  school- 
master was  taken  from  his  school,  on  account  of  military 
fines,  and  we  all  had  to  go  home  sad  and  sorrowful.  During 
what  was  called  the  hard  winter  of  1780,  I  was  frequently 
carried  to  school  by  a  large  boy,  or  young  man,  Avho  lived 
with  my  father.  When  the  Gilbert  family  was  taken  captive 
by  the  Indians,  from  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
spring  following,  the  alarm  and  sorrow  occasioned  thereby 
among  their  near  relatives  in  Byberry,  produced  some  very 
awful  sensations  in  my  mind.  Much  was  said  about  the 
cruelty  of  the  Indians;  many  stories  were  in  circulation,  and 
imagination  painted  the  horrors  and  distress  of  a  state  of 
captivity  among  them.  The  Indian  character  was  considered 
as  associated  with  all  that  was  barbarous,  inhuman,  ferocious 
and  cruel.  Hence,  a  deep-rooted  prejudice  against  this 
people  took  early  possession  of  my  mind.  Nor  was  it  re- 
moved, or  even  softened,  till  after  the  lapse  of  many  years, 
when  a  better  state  of  feeling  was  induced  by  more  correct 
information,  and  by  the  exercise  of  Christian  philanthropy, 
and  weighing  things  in  a  more  even  balance. 

Nor  was  I  exposed  only  to  a  prejudice  against  the  Indian 
character  ;  but  being  subject  to  the  hearing  of  strange  stories 
about  supposed  witches,  apparitions  and  marvellous  things, 
my  youthful  mind  was  injured  by  fears,  imaginations  and 
terrors  arising  from  these  sources  of  injudicious  exposure. 


Chap  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  9 

How  great  the  need  of  unremitting  care  in  parents,  to  preserve 
the  sensitive  minds  of  children  from  prejudices  and  imaginary 
fears,  that  may  imbitter  their  after  lives,  or  produce  a  morbid 
state  of  their  mental  and  even  physical  powers  !  How  much 
toil,  anxiety,  and  care  may  be  requisite  to  extirpate  the  evils 
of  such  exposure,  none  can  know !  A  single  tale  of  ghosts, 
witches,  and  romance,  may  make  impressions  of  terror  on  the 
memory,  that  imagination  may  apply  to  innumerable  objects 
and  incidents  in  after  life,  so  as  to  produce  unhappiness, 
anxiety  and  trouble,  where  but  for  such  a  prejudice  no  evil  or 
alarm  might  have  resulted. 

Another  fruitful  source  of  contamination  and  corruption  to 
the  innocent  youthful  mind,  is  the  introduction  or  association 
of  domestics,  such  as  apprentice  boys  or  girls,  or  hired  men  or 
women,  who  are  of  loose  habits  and  principles,  or  given  to 
vulgar,  obscene,  idle,  or  profane  language.  Although,  com- 
paratively, mine  was  a  situation  much  exempt  from  these  per- 
nicious influences ;  yet  not  wholly  so,  the  examples,  habits 
and  language  of  some  of  these  members  of  my  father's  family, 
produced  a  baneful  and  degrading  influence  on  my  thoughts, 
wishes,  words,  and  actions.  I  consider  it  a  special  interposi- 
tion of  an  overruling,  watchful  Providence,  that  preserved  me 
from  the  snares  and  exposures  to  which  I  was  liable,  and 
which  might  have  been  the  foundation  of  gross  and  enormous 
evils.  The  watchful  care  pf  my  dear  parents,  their  precepts 
and  admonitions,  as  well  as  prohibitions  and  restraints,  were 
undoubtedly  instrumental  to  my  preservation.  While  I  look 
back  with  awfulness  at  the  dangers  and  difficulties  I  was  near 
falling  into,  I  acknowledge  Avith  emotions  of  thankfulness  and 
gratitude,  the  tender  care  of  my  dear  parents,  and  the  guardian- 
ship, protection,  and  preservation  of  the  Friend  of  innocent 
little  children.  The  visitations  of  his  goodness  and  the  mani- 
festations of  his  light  and  law,  were  not  withheld  from  my 
sensitive  and  susceptible  mind.  I  was  preserved  from  all 
gross  evils,  from  profane  language,  from  telling  falsehoods, 
from  much  disobedience  to  parents,  teachers,  &c.  Neverthe- 
less, in  these  days  of  my  early  youth,  the  seeds  of  many 
vanities  began  to  germinate  and  bring  forth  fruits.  Jesting 
and  laughter,  vain  and  idle  words,  and  a  fondness  for  play 


10  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1783. 

and  sport  beyond  due  bounds,  seemed  to  be  gaining  an  ascend- 
ency over  me.  These,  however,  were  somewhat  checked  by 
my  love  of  learning,  and  my  inclination  for  some  mechanical 
imitations  as  soon  as  I  was  old  enough  to  use  a  penknife,  a 
saw,  and  a  hammer,  and  could  gain  access  to  them. 

After  I  had  learned  to  read  with  tolerable  facility,  the  ac- 
quisition of  such  a  means  of  information,  and  the  privilege  of 
using  it,  were  not  allowed  to  lie  dormant  or  unoccupied,  ex- 
cept from  lack  of  books  that  might  be  as  food  to  the  inquisitive 
young  mind.  Had  suitable  publications  been  put  into  my 
hands  at  that  early  and  inquiring  age,  I  should  doubtless  have 
fed  on  knowledge  congenial  to  the  expandings  of  my  mind, 
and  the  fund  of  useful  information  then  acquired  might  have 
been  of  lasting  benefit ;  but,  alas  !  suitable  hooks  were  not  then 
to  be  had.  The  age  did  not  furnish  a  hundredth  part  even  of 
what  are  now  reckoned  proper  to  place  before  children,  of 
an  innocent  and  useful  character.  My  father  having  but 
little  taste  for  literature,  or  his  pecuniary  circumstances  not 
allowing  of  the  pm'chase  of  books,  or  the  great  difficulty  of 
obtaining  them,  was  probably  the  cause  that  we  had  but  a 
small  store  of  them.  His  library,  if  such  it  may  be  called, 
consisted  of  a  common  school  Bible,  much  worn,  Edinburgh 
edition,  printed  by  Alexander  Kincaid ;  three  treatises,  by 
William  Penn,  Robert  Barclay,  and  Joseph  Pike,  bought  in 
the  year  1771,  and  in  which  some  leaves  of  white  paper  had 
been  sewed,  for  the  purpose  of  recording  his  children's 
names,  births,  &c.,  (this  valuable  work  is  yet  in  my  posses- 
sion ;)  Richard  Davies'  Journal ;  John  Churchman's  Journal ; 
John  Griffith's  Journal ;  a  borrowed  Young  Man's  Com- 
panion ;  some  pamphlets,  one  on  slavery,  and  some  old  alma- 
nacs ;  also  part  of  a  copy  of  Watts'  Hymns.  These  formed 
the  family  library  prior  to  1783,  when  my  mother  added  Mary 
Mollineux's  Poems,  printed  by  Joseph  Crukshank  in  1776. 
Afterward,  about  the  year  1790,  Sewell's  History  was  pur- 
chased at  a  vendue. 

This  small  collection  of  books  was  generally  kept  on  a  shelf 
in  the  common  room  in  which  we  lived,  so  high  from  the  floor 
that  I  had  no  access  to  it  but  by  climbing  on  to  the  top  of  a 
door  that  opened  back  under  the  library  shelf.    This  I  efiected 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  11 

by  availing  myself  of  a  bed  that  was  near,  or  a  chair  or  stool, 
and  thus  frequently  sat  on  the  door  to  examine  the  books,  or 
get  one  to  read.  Richard  Davies'  Journal  and  the  Young 
Man's  Companion  were  mostly  chosen,  as  containing  some 
things  that  I  could  comprehend.  My  father  frequently  read  on 
first-days,  and  sometimes  on  winter  evenings,  (more  especially 
after  he  obtained  Sewell's  History,)  provided  there  were  no 
shoes  to  be  mended,  which  he  did  himself,  or  no  other  business 
or  company  to  prevent.  But  his  tone,  or  tune,  peculiar  to 
those  days,  was  a  kind  of  sing-song,  more  adapted  to  inspire 
sleep,  than  interest  his  hearers  in  the  subjects  thus  read ;  and 
of  evenings  the  exercise  very  often  terminated,  as  to  him  and 
us,  in  a  comfortable  repose.  My  mother  had  much  more  of  a 
literary  turn  of  mind ;  her  reading  was  more  frequent  and 
more  interesting.  She  also  wrote  or  copied  considerably,  and 
was  our  principal  patron  to  encourage  a  taste  for  literary 
improvement. 

As  to  myself,  this  scarcity  of  mental  food,  gathered  from 
reading,  produced  an  imprudent  eagerness  for  any  book  that 
was  new  to  me.  The  old  small  library  on  the  shelf  had  so 
often  been  resorted  to,  that  I  wanted  something  fresh,  and 
better  adapted  to  my  childish  understanding.  Hence,  at 
school,  among  the  children,  I  sometimes  met  with  such  as 
Tom  Thumb's  Folio,  Goody  Two  Shoes,  fable  or  riddle  books. 
But  when  any  of  these  were  borrowed  and  taken  home  to 
read,  they  were  apt  to  be  condemned  by  my  parents  as  "per- 
nicious books,"  against  which  the  discipline  of  Society  advised ; 
and  they  were  consequently  sent  back  to  their  owners  without 
my  being  allowed  to  read  them. 

My  first  schoolmaster  was  Benjamin  Kite,  a  young  man 
who  had  lived  in  the  Mason  family,  and  was  introduced  into 
Friends'  school  at  Byberry,  through  the  means  of  Thomas 
Walmsley  and  Agnes,  his  wife,  (who  was  a  Mason.)  I  sup- 
pose my  aptness  for  learning,  while  so  small  in  growth, 
attracted  his  attention,  and  he  showed  marks  of  particular 
kindness  to  me.  I  also  became  very  much  attached  to  him, 
and  thus  a  foundation  was  early  laid  for  a  friendship  of  long 
continuance.  The  practice  in  school  then  was  to  learn  to 
spell  in  four  or  five  syllables  before  learning  to  read,  and  to 


12  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLT.  [1781. 

read  tolerably  well  in  the  Testament  before  learning  to  write. 
When  I  had  attained  thus  far,  I  well  remember  my  anxiety 
for  improvement  in  this  important  elementary  branch  of  edu- 
cation. Not  content  with  the  lessons  given  me  at  school,  I 
importuned  my  parents  for  pen,  ink  and  paper,  on  first-days 
and  other  times,  at  home.  In  this  I  was  sometimes  indulged, 
though  paper  was  very  scarce ;  and  thus,  at  length,  acquired 
the  art  of  "joining  hand"  and  of  copying  pieces  from  books. 
My  first  "piece-book"  was  a  sheet  of  foolscap  paper,  folded 
in  octavo  and  covered  with  a  piece  of  newspaper,  and  was 
commenced  in  the  fall,  when  about  the  age  of  eight  years. 
It  was  filled  with  poetic  pieces  from  "Watts'  Hymns,"  "An 
Alarm  to  the  Wise  and  Foolish  Virgins,"  and  some  other 
pieces.  Shortly  after  arriving  at  eight  years  old,  I  was  put 
to  ciphering,  in  which  I  made  good  proficiency,  and  was 
much  delighted  with  the  exercise  of  combining  numbers. 

When  about  nine  years  old,  a  small  printed  book,  called  a 
History  of  the  Bible,  was  obtained  of  one  of  my  schoolmates, 
who  asked  ninepence  for  it.  I  wanted  to  become  the  owner 
of  it,  and  for  that  purpose  took  it  home  to  consult  my  parents. 
It  would  have  taken  nearly  all  my  money,  that  had  been  ac- 
cumulated by  pennies,  mostly  given  me  by  relations ;  never- 
theless I  was  anxious  to  buy  the  book,  at  perhaps  three  times 
its  real  worth.  But  my  parents  persuaded  me  to  save  my 
money ;  and,  as  I  could  then  write  a  tolerably  plain  hand,  ad- 
vised me  to  copy  the  book,  it  being  in  a  kind  of  poetry  "with 
short  lines.  A  sheet  of  paper  was  then  folded  into  sixteen 
leaves,  as  a  book,  in  which  I  copied  this  kind  of  poetic  his- 
tory, and  which  is  still  in  my  library — though  a  poor  produc- 
tion, fraught. with  Calvinistic  and  trinitarian  notions.  The 
labour  of  copying  was  nevertheless  useful  to  me.  Another 
work,  called  "The  Babes  in  the  Wood,"  was  copied  in  like 
manner,  and  saved  the  expense  of  a  purchase — although 
money,  of  which  my  stock  was  then  very  small,  was  esteemed 
of  far  less  value  to  me  than  books,  if  I  could  have  obtained 
them. 

If  children  and  young  people,  on  reading  this  narrative, 
■  should  draw  a  comparison  between  the  difficulties  attending 
my  youthful   desire  for  improvement  by  reading,  and  their 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF  EARLY  LIFE.  13 

abundant  opportunities  of  acquiring  useful  knowledge  by 
means  of  books,  may  gratitude  to  Heaven  inspire  tliem  with 
desires  to  make  a  right  use  of  their  privileges,  and  to  commi- 
serate the  condition  of  thousands,  even  in  this  day  of  abun- 
dance of  publications,  who  yet  are  probably  kept  in  greater 
ignorance  and  privations  than  I  was. 

In  1784,  my  eleventh  year,  I  obtained  the  "Economy  of 
Human  Life."  This  was  my  first  purchase,  and  the  begin- 
ning of  my  library.  It  had  recently  been  reprinted  in  Ame- 
rica, as  were  a  number  of  other  works,  soon  after  the  Revo- 
lutionary War  had  subsided  and  peace  was  restored.  Books 
were  also  imported,  and  opportunities  for  reading  increased, 
though  but  few  of  these  fell  to  my  lot,  unless  I  could  obtain 
a  loan  from  others.  John  Fry's  poetic  history  of  Elijah  and 
Elisha  was  thus  borrowed  of  one  of  my  schoolfellows,  and 
read  with  great  interest.  The  Bible  was  read  through,  and 
most  of  the  New  Testament,  in  about  six  weeks.  In  1787, 
Miscellanies,  in  prose  and  verse,  by  Martha  Moore,  (though 
without  her  name,)  were  published  with  the  approbation  of 
Benjamin  Franklin,  then  called  one  of  the  best  judges  of 
books.  This  was  added  to  my  library,  as  a  second  volume, 
highly  prized,  in  the  12th  month,  1788.  The  third  was  Pil- 
grim's Progress,  in  1789;  Woolman's  Jommal,  in  1792;  and 
the  Life  of  Sarah  Grubb,  in  1793.  Such  was  my  beginning 
of  a  library. 

A  circumstance  occurred  in  my  early  youth,  1784,  that 
tended  powerfully  to  check  the  growth  of  evil  propensities, 
and  to  produce  a  profitable  and  serious  consideration  of  the 
manner  of  my  life,  and  the  tendency  of  my  actions  and  con- 
duct. In  the  time  of  a  severe  thunder-storm,  a  vivid  flash 
of  lightning,  with  a  tremendous  peal  of  thunder,  in  quick  suc- 
cession, had  such  an  effect  on  an  aunt,  who  lived  with  us,  that 
she  fell  to  the  floor  and  screamed  with  the  fright.  We  chil- 
dren supposed  she  had  been  struck  with  the  thunder  and  was 
killed.  Several  other  hard  claps  of  thunder  succeeded.  Aw- 
ful alarm  and  terror  pervaded  our  minds ;  and  it  was  y»  ith 
some  difficulty  we  could  be  pacified.  Our  dear  father  at 
length  prevailed  on  us,  by  referring  to  the  Almighty  power 


14'  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1784. 

that  could  preserve,  and  telling  us  that  all  the  men  in  the 
world  could  not  hinder  or  control  the  lightnins:. 

The  awfulness  of  instantaneous  death  and  a  sudden  transi- 
tion to  our  final  reckoning,  a  consequent  state  of  fixedness  in 
the  world  to  come — were  subjects  that  absorbed  the  considera- 
tions of  my  youthful  heart.  My  aunt,  though  somewhat 
stunned  by  the  shock,  was  not  hurt,  and  soon  recovered ;  being 
more  affected  by  the  sudden  fright  than  by  actual  contact 
with  the  lightning,  which  struck  a  tree  perhaps  twenty  or 
thirty  rods  distant.  But  the  effect  of  this  awful  season  was 
not  soon  lost  or  forgotten.  I  was  induced,  through  fear  of 
the  thunder  and  through  the  visitations  of  Divine  goodness, 
to  take  heed  to  my  ways,  and  to  endeavour  so  to  live,  as  to 
be  prepared  to  die — even  if  my  death  should  be  by  means  of 
the  awful  lightning. 

The  thoughts  of  death  and  judgment  and  eternity  were 
often  renewed  during  the  summer  season,  when  thunder  was 
heard  or  lightning  seen,  even  at  a  distance ;  and  when  near, 
awfulness,  solemnity  and  deep  searching  of  heart  pervaded 
my  feelings.  But  my  terror  on  these  occasions,  for  several 
years,  amounted  almost  to  agony,  and  especially  in  the  night 
season,  or  when  out  of  doors — so  much  so  as  to  be  afraid  to 
go  to  sleep,  or  be  in  the  dark,  or  remain  out  of  the  house. 
Many  an  instructive  and  profitable  season  of  solemn  silence 
has  been  passed  during  thunder-storms.  Much  tenderness, 
docility  and  susceptibility  of  heart  have  been  witnessed  at 
such  times.  Nor  was  Divine  goodness  wanting  to  show  the 
path  of  duty,  and  to  point  out  the  errors,  omissions,  and  ini- 
quities of  my  life.  I  now  look  back  with  thankfulness  for 
his  fatherly  chastisements,  and  the  visitations  of  his  love, 
manifested  in  seasons  when  under  the  influence  of  fear  from 
these  operations  of  the  elements. 

In  the  course  of  life,  some  periods  may  seem  to  be  more 
remarkable  than  others.  In  my  juvenile  days,  I  should  mark 
the  year  1784  as  one  of  these.  I  had  gone  to  school  steadily 
for  four  or  five  years  previous  to  this,  to  Benjamin  Kite, 
before  named.  I  had  become  much  attached  to  him  and  to 
some  of  my  schoolmates ;  but  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  he 
removed  to  Frankford,  and  the  school  was  conducted  by  Chris- 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  15 

topher  Smith,  an  Englishman.  I  ceased  going  during  the 
summer,  being  kept  at  home  to  work  on  the  farm;  and  after 
harvest,  my  father  built  a  large  stone  barn,  to  aid  about  ■which, 
my  business  was  to  haul  water  from  the  creek,  for  making 
mortar.  A  kind  of  new  era  seemed  to  open  for  boyish 
amusements ;  the  imitation  of  tools,  cut  out  of  wood — building, 
hauling  and  mechanical  operations.  But  this  was  favourable 
to  mental  improvement,  because  more  rational  and  elevated 
than  preceding  childish  sports  and  pastimes. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  summer,  1784,  I  was  put  to 
the  plough,  though  not  yet  eleven  years  of  age.  Being  of 
small  growth  for  a  ploughboy,  the  labour  at  first  was  very 
toilsome;  but  possessing  some  emulation,  I  soon  became  de- 
lighted with  the  employment,  and  made  such  proficiency  in  the 
business,  that  in  the  ensuing  year,  with  a  little  of  my  father's 
aid  and  care,  I  became  principal  ploughman.  The  soil  being 
free  from  stones,  level  and  loose,  and  having  a  good  Dutch 
plough,  with  gentle  horses,  I  not  only  improved  rapidly  in 
this  branch  of  husbandry,  but  it  also  became  a  delightful  em- 
ployment in  relation  to  the  state  of  my  mind.  In  clear  wea- 
ther, the  silence  and  quietude  of  the  business  was  favourable 
to  calm  meditation.  Heavenly  goodness,  light  and  love,  often 
visited  my  youthful  heart  while  folloAving  the  plough,  and  I 
enjoyed  seasons  of  Divine  comfort  and  refreshment,  unkno^vn 
before,  and  not  often  found  in  the  bustle  of  life.  Many 
opportunities  occurred  for  improvement  in  my  thoughts, 
words  and  actions,  as  the  retrospect  of  my  life  passed  in 
review  at  some  of  these  seasons  of  favour. 

My  dread  of  thunder,  or  of  being  out  in  a  thunder-gust, 
however,  often  marred  the  satisfaction  of  being  engaged  in 
this  employment  in  the  fields.  I  often  watched  the  clouds — 
and  the  sound  of  distant  thunder  renewed  my  anxiety  and 
fears ;  under  the  influence  of  which,  I  sometimes  unhitched 
the  horses  and  returned  home  prematurely,  or  when  no  thun- 
der-gust was  near.  My  father  once  took  me  back  into  the 
field,  on  such  an  occasion,  and  reproved  me  for  my  conduct. 
At  another  time,  he  came  to  me  when  I  was  gazing  at  the 
clouds,  and  listening  to  the  sound  of  distant  thunder,  so  as  to 
interrupt  my  ploughing,  and  asked  me  if  I  remembered  read- 


16  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1784. 

ing,  that  "  he  that  observeth  the  wind,  shall  not  sow,  and  he 
that  regardeth  the  clouds,  shall  not  reap." 

In  the  winter  season,  when  neither  ploughing,  nor  thunder- 
gusts  furnished  times  of  serious  meditation,  or  opportunities 
for  such  frequent  searchings  of  heart,  I  often  relaxed  in 
watchfulness,  and  relapsed  in  my  spiritual  state. 

After  I  had  passed  my  tenth  year,  I  had  the  opportunity 
of  going  to  school  only  in  the  winter  season — yet  even  then, 
mixing  with  sprightly  boys,  and  being  fond  of  play  at  noon- 
times,— my  virtuous,  sober  habits  became  alienated,  and  my 
watchful  state  of  mind  often  much  dissipated.  My  fondness 
for  studies  and  reading,  however,  acted  as  a  kind  of  counter- 
balance, so  that  the  long  winter  evenings  and  first-day  after- 
noons were  generally  employed  with  my  books  or  my  studies. 
In  the  summer,  likewise,  my  noon-times  and  rainy  days  were 
often  devoted  to  the  pursuit  of  some  literary  study  or  mecha- 
nical employment.  And  these  inclinations  or  rational  amuse- 
ments being  encouraged  by  my  parents,  were  favourable, 
under  the  Divine  superintendency  and  blessing,  for  my  growth 
in  virtuous  habits  and  dispositions. 

On  first-days,  we  were  not  allowed  to  stroll  about  the  neigh- 
bourhood ;  but  the  inclination  for  boyish  rambles  after  nuts, 
birds'  nests,  squirrels,  and  setting  of  traps,  &c.  now  began  to 
produce  strong  desires  for  such  amusements — and  these  were 
increased  by  the  examples  and  persuasions  of  boys  taken  as 
apprentices  in  the  family,  my  Father's  farm  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  acres  was  considered  our  boundary ;  yet  even  on 
this,  we  sometimes  were  prompted  to  ramble  out  of  his  sight  in 
pursuit  of  forbidden  amusements.  It  might  be  a  lesson  of 
caution  to  parents  concerned  for  the  preservation  of  their  chil- 
dren in  innocency  and  propriety  of  conduct,  to  beware  of  leav- 
ing them  exposed  to  the  influence  of  unprincipled  domestics,  or 
undisciplined  apprentices  or  bound  boys,  while  they  indulge 
themselves  in  social  visits  to  their  neighbours  on  first-day 
afternoons — did  they  know  the  liberties  taken  at  such  times, 
and  the  examples  set,  or  the  misconduct  exhibited  to  the  ten- 
der innocent  minds  of  their  oifspring. 

On  one  of  these  occasions  of  exposure  to  temptation,  in 
company  with  a  boy  who  lived  in  our  family,  I  and  several 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  IT 

of  my  brothers  took  a  ramble  in  the  fields,  remote  from  the 
house,  on  first-day  afternoon,  and  were  incited  to  make  much 
noise  by  attempts  to  imitate  singing,  as  practised  by  vulgar 
or  profane  persons.  Our  unbecoming  noise  was  heard  by  ray 
father,  who  met  us  on  our  return,  and  reproved  us  in  such 
a  manner  as  made  a  lasting  impression  on  my  mind ;  nor  was 
a  like  occasion  ever  after  given  for  wounding  the  sensibilities 
of  a  tender  parent. 

The  thoughts  of  children  in  early  life  are  very  much  occu- 
pied with  visible  things.  Their  innocent  amusements  absorb 
their  attention.  But  they  love  variety — thej'  change  from 
one  play  to  another,  and  their  attention  is  soon  turned  to  new 
objects.  But  they  have  intervals  of  deeper  thouglitfulness 
than  seems  necessary  for  their  puerile  diversions.  Serious 
accidents  and  uncommon  occurrences  that  arrest  their  reflect- 
ing powers,  are  often  the  means  to  turn  their  minds  to  more 
important  considerations.  The  death  of  a  neighbour,  a  play- 
fellow, or  a  near  relative,  excites  a  train  of  serious  thoughts 
even  in  the  mind  of  a  child.  In  the  recollections  of  the 
events  of  my  childhood,  one  that  caused  much  alarm  and  seri- 
ous consideration,  was  the  occurrence  of  an  earthquake.  Al- 
though asleep  at  the  time,  and  unconscious  of  the  shock,  yet 
the  accounts  of  those  who  were  awake  and  felt  it,  together 
with  the  remarks  on  the  awfulness  of  earthquakes  in  other 
parts  of  the  world — such  as  swallowing  up  whole  cities  and 
burying  people  alive — made  deep  impressions  on  my  infant 
mind  that  were  of  long  continuance,  and  disposed  me  to  seri- 
ous considerations  on  death — sudden  and  awful  death.  These 
thoughts  were  undoubtedly  profitable,  as  tending  to  check  the 
excess  of  childish  vivacity,  and  the  ardour  of  youthful  amuse- 
ments. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1786,  an  uncle,  (the 
half-brother  to  my  father,)  who  lived  on  a  farm  adjoining,  was 
taken  sick.  In  a  few  days,  his  disorder  proved  to  be  the 
small-pox.  As  neither  my  father  nor  any  of  his  children 
had  ever  had  that  disease,  it  produced  great  anxiety  in  the 
family.  At  length,  it  was  concluded  that  1  and  my  next 
younger  brother,  should  go  to  our  uncle's  and  be  inoculated, 
with  our  mother  to  nurse  us  and  assist  in  our  uncle's  family ; 
2 


18  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1787. 

all  of  his  children  being  in  the  same  case.  We  accordingly 
went,  and  were  there  several  weeks  ;  had  the  small-pox  favour- 
ably, and  at  length  my  father  concluded  also  to  be  inoculated, 
with  some  of  the  younger  children,  and  we  returned  home. 

For  some  months,  we  had  no  hired  man  or  boy  about  the 
house.  My  brother  and  I  had  the  charge  of  the  stock,  fod- 
dering, feeding,  cutting  stove-wood,  going  to  mill,  and  other 
things,  during  the  severe  winter  of  '86-87.  Father,  although 
inoculated,  and  having  dieted  himself  for  many  weeks  pre- 
vious, had  the  small-pox  very  severely ;  insomuch  that  his  life 
was  despaired  of  for  some  time ;  and  even  when  he  began  to 
recover,  it  was  very  slowly,  so  that  he  was  confined  to  his 
chamber  almost  till  spring.  During  his  extreme  illness,  my 
mind  was  awfully  impressed  with  the  idea  of  his  being  taken 
from  us  by  death.  I  began  to  feel  and  anticipate  what  trouble 
■vvas — I  looked  to  the  Lord,  in  my  distress,  and  ci-ied  unto  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob.  He  heard  my  prayers,  and  sealed  deep 
instruction  on  my  mind,  through  this  season  of  affliction  and 
trial.  I  had  been  much  exempt  from  care  and  responsibility 
about  our  farming  concerns ;  but  now,  being  eldest,  and  in 
some  respects  without  a  father's  directions,  my  mind  renew- 
edly  felt  the  need  of  guardian  care,  and  of  greater  watchful- 
ness and  circumspection,  as  well  as  concern  to  fill  up  my  duty 
faithfully.  They  were  days  not  soon  forgotten :  it  was  a  sea- 
son, husbanded  by  Heaven  for  my  good — and  it  became  good 
for  me  to  be  thus  afflicted  and  tried.  My  ear  was  thereby 
more  and  more  opened  to  discipline.  My  covenant  with  my 
God  in  the  day  of  my  distress  was  remembered  afterward  to 
my  profit — and  he  was  mindful  of  me. 

In  a  letter  to  a  beloved  aimt,  written  4th  month  1st,  1787, 
being  one  of  my  earliest  attempts  at  letter-writing,  I  find  the 
following  account: — "Dear  Aunt — As  I  said  something  about 
my  troubles  (in  my  last)  I  shall  now  add.  One  evening  thee 
came  to  the  door  and  called  me.  When  I  came,  thee  told  me 
my  father  was  very  ill,  and  that  if  the  doctor  did  not  lower 
his  fever,  thee  Avas  afraid  it  Avould  be  too  many  for  him.  At 
which  I  was  troubled,  and  thought  what  should  we  do  if  he 
died.  I  went  away  and  cried,  for  I  believe  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.     I  prayed  to  the  Lord  to  restore  him  to  health,  and  I 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  19 

believe  lie  heard  my  prayers.  About  this  time,  I  had  many 
trials,  and  when  in  such  troubles,  I  often  thought  of  this  sen- 
tence, '  Many  are  the  troubles  of  the  righteous,  yet  the  Lord 
delivereth  out  of  them  all,'  and  would  be  a  little  comforted. 
One  evening,  I  came  in  from  work  and  sat  down  by  the  fire — 
when  I  silently  praised  the  Lord  for  his  mercy  toward  me. 
I  also  prayed  in  secret  to  him,  to  deliver  me  from  all  my 
troubles.  The  longer  I  prayed,  the  more  the  tears  ran  down 
my  face  like  water,  and  I  blessed  him  who  delivered  me. 
Many  more  such  like  seasons  I  have  had,  but  must  conclude. 
" '  0  Lord,  thou  hast  delivered  me ;  therefore  will  I  praise 
thee,  who  alone  art  worthy.' 

"  'The  dead,  0  Lord,  cannot  thee  praise, 
But  'tis  the  living,  they 
Whom  thou  hast  quicken'd,  and  dost  raise 
To  walk  thy  holy  way.' 

"John  Comly." 

My  mind  being  thus  humbled  and  drawn  into  a  channel  of 
serious  thoughtfulness,  the  visitations  of  Divine  goodness  were 
often  renewed,  and  my  capacity  for  understanding  the  im- 
pressions of  his  love  was  enlarged.  I  kept  steadily  to  meet- 
ings on  first-days,  and  the  afternoons  of  that  day  were  gene- 
rally devoted  to  reading  and  quietness.  This  course  appeared 
to  meet  the  approbation  of  my  tenderly  concerned  parents. 
The  evenings,  also,  during  the  fall  and  winter  season,  were 
generally  spent  in  writing,  reading,  or  some  such  exercise. 
A  plain,  round  pine  table  served  for  a  stand,  in  the  middle 
of  which  a  tin  lamp,  filled  with  hog's  lard,  was  lighted,  and 
thus  some  fom-  or  five  of  us  children  were  seated  around  it, 
with  our  books,  while  our  industrious  mother  occupied  a  place 
with  her  work.  She  occasionally  dictated  pieces  from  the 
storehouse  of  her  memory,  for  us  to  write  down,  and  other- 
wise furnished  us  with  many  useful  and  instructive  lessons  in 
our  learning,  and  also  of  a  moral  and  religious  character. 
She  was  an  excellent  mother,  in  every  sense,  and  every  duty 
of  her  station.  My  father  being  a  hard-working  man,  and 
having  less  taste  for  literary  pursuits,  often  passed  a  part  of 
the  evenings  in  a  comfortable  sleep,  as  he  lay  across  two 
chairs  by  the  stove. 


20  JOURNAL  OF   JOHN   COMLT.  [1787. 

Our  dress  was  all  homespun,  except  that  ■we  were  annually, 
as  cold  weather  approached,  furnished  with  a  leather  apron, 
and,  when  needful,  new  leather  breeches,  made  of  tanned 
sheepskins,  and  sometimes  buckskin.  This  picture  of  our 
domestic  habits  obtained  till  about  my  seventeenth  or  eigh- 
teenth year.  It  should  nevertheless  be  noted,  that  we  had 
"first-day  suits,"  of  some  finer  texture,  such  as  cotton  or 
worsted  stuffs  in  summer ;  but  these  lasted  so  long,  that  they 
descended  to  some  two,  three  or  four  brothers  in  succession, 
as  they  were  outgrown  by  the  elder. 

These  external  things,  here  brought  into  view  as  history, 
had  much  of  a  tendency  to  keep  our  youthful  minds  from 
aspiring  after  finery  in  dress.  They  also  tended  to  check  the 
seeds  of  pride  and  selfishness,  and  were  undoubtedly  auxiliary 
to  the  concern  of  our  parents  for  our  guarded  education,  in 
the  plainness  and  simplicity  of  truth. 

In  those  early  days  of  which  I  have  been  speaking,  it  was 
customary  for  quite  small  boys  to  have  what  would  now  be 
called  long-tailed  coats  as  their  first-day  dress.  On  my 
parents  furnishing  me  with  an  opportunity  of  having  a  coat 
of  this  description  of  homemade  cloth,  they  gave  me  the 
choice  of  having  it  made  plain,  or  with  cross  pockets,  such  as 
my  father  always  wore.  I  chose  to  have  it  made  plain;  and 
never  had  one  made  otherwise.  Whatever  principle  it  was 
that  then  determined  my  election,  I  believe  it  has  many  times 
since  been  a  blessing  to  me,  as  a  monitor  to  remind  me 
of  a  plainness  of  conduct  corresponding  with  the  cut  of  my 
coat. 

In  reviewing  my  early  life,  I  am  constantly  induced  to 
recur  to  the  influence  of  a  mother's  concern  for  my  welfare. 
She  had  secured  my  affections  by  her  kindness  and  assiduity ; 
she  therefore,  without  austerity,  and  even  without  much  per- 
suasion, could  exert  her  tender  care  for  my  good  in  many 
dittle  incidents  that  might  appear  trifling  in  themselves,  but 
which,  in  their  bearings  and  effects,  were  important  in  deter- 
mining my  path  through  life.  Oh !  for  a  more  general  pre- 
valence of  such  maternal  religious  concern  and  solicitude. 
Oh!  for  an  increase  of  watchful  care  in  mothers,  over  the 
opening  inclinations,  passions  and  propensities  of  children,  to 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF  EARLY   LIFE.  21 

train  and  turn  them  into  right  channels  of  discipline,  under 
the  influence  of  affection  sanctified  by  Divine  love ! 

That  I  had  inclinations  and  incitements  to  vanity  and  folly, 
not  a  few;  that  I  had  temptations  to  deviate  from  the  dis- 
cipline of  parental  restraint — I  must  admit.  Yet  merciful 
Goodness  forsook  me  not  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth.  The 
visitations  of  my  fourteenth  year  had  left  a  deep  impression 
on  my  mind.  I  had  become  acquainted  with  trouble,  and  the 
consolations  of  looking  up  to  heaven  for  support  in  seasons 
of  trial.  Hence,  when  deep  conviction  and  remorse  ensued, 
on  my  deviating  from  the  path  of  rectitude,  I  found  my  peace 
consisted  in  returning  as  a  penitent  to  implore  mercy  and 
forgiveness  of  my  heavenly  Father.  Nor  was  he  wanting  in 
the  manifestation  of  judgments  and  mercies  to  my  soul. 
When  I  rebelled,  he  chastised  me  with  his  rod  of  correction ; 
and  when  I  turned  at  his  reproof,  he  healed  my  wounds,  and 
gave  me  to  feel  of  his  mercy  and  forgiveness,  and  the  renew- 
ings  of  his  love. 

I  think  it  was  during  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  year  of  my 
age,  that  I  felt  a  concern  to  attend  week-day  meetings ;  for, 
although  my  mother  was  a  diligent  attender  of  meetings  twice 
a  week,  my  father  generally  omitted  those  on  fourth-days,  espe- 
cially in  the  busy  season  of  the  year,  and  I  was  kept  at  home 
to  work  also.  But  as  this  desire  increased  in  me  to  go  to  week- 
day meetings,  I  at  length  asked  liberty  to  attend,  and  he  gave 
me  permission.  This  request  had  to  be  repeated  several  times 
afterward,  before  he  understood  that  I  considered  it  a  settled 
duty  to  be  diligent  in  going  to  meeting  on  week-days  as  well 
as  first-days.  Although  it  was  a  task  to  my  diffident  mind  to 
ask  permission,  yet  I  do  not  remember  ever  being  refused. 
And  at  length  it  appeared  to  have  this  effect  on  my  father's 
mind,  that  he  went  more  frequently  himself,  and  in  a  while 
became  a  diligent  attender  on  fourth  as  well  as  first-days. 

Long  before,  as  well  as  after  this  event,  my  seeking,  inquir- 
ing mind  had  often  earnestly  wished  to  understand  the  nature 
of  silent  spiritual  worship;  or,  in  Scripture  language,  the 
"worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth,"  that  is  acceptable  to  God. 
This  was  a  profitable  exercise,  and  was  gradually  opened  to 
my  understanding  as  I  was  able  to  bear  it. 


22  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1788. 

In  the  year  1788,  James  Thornton  left  us  to  go  to  England. 
His  ministry  had  often  been  baptizing  to  my  mind,  and  his 
farewell  sermon  was  peculiarly  so.  Many  other  powerful 
testimonies  had  a  reaching  and  instructive  effect  on  my 
mental  feelings.  Often  also,  when  at  plough,  my  mind  was 
livingly  visited  with  the  illuminations  of  Divine  Truth,  and  the 
things  which  belong  to  my  everlasting  peace  opened  to  my 
view.  I  saw  at  times,  that  if  I  stood  faithful  to  the  discove- 
ries and  manifestations  of  Truth,  I  should  some  time  be  called 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry ;  and  at  times,  I  felt  a  living  flow 
of  pure  love  passing  through  my  soul,  that  seemed  as  if  it 
would  gather  all  into  its  holy  influence. 

But  these  days  were  succeeded  by  the  trials  of  opening 
manhood,  when  the  passions  and  propensities  of  animal  nature 
more  and  more  appear,  and  produce  sore  conflict  in  the  sincere 
enlightened  mind.  "  The  flesh  lusteth  against  the  spirit,  and 
the  spirit  against  the  flesh,  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to 
the  other."  Yet,  0  thou  fellow-probationer,  who  may  est  read 
these  lines  and  trace  them  in  thy  own  experience,  be  not  thou 
discouraged.  He  who  has  shown  thee  the  narrow  way  that 
leads  to  eternal  life,  is  able,  and  will,  as  thou  seekest  him  and 
reliest  upon  his  own  power,  assuredly  give  thee  the  victory 
over  all  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the 
pride  of  life,  which  is  not  of,  or  under  the  government  of  the 
Father,  but  of  thy  earthly  or  animal  nature.  Be  thou  faith- 
ful unto  the  death  of  the  cross,  and  self-denial  to  all  these  as 
they  arise  and  usurp  dominion,  or  demand  gratification  in  thee, 
and  thou  wilt  assuredly  in  due  time  receive  a  crown  of  life. 

About  the  time  of  my  conflicts  and  trials  arising  from  an 
inclination  to  mix  in  the  circle  of  vain  young  people,  I  ob- 
tained a  loan  of  the  Journal  of  John  Woolman  for  perusal. 
This  opened  a  new  and  enlarged  field  of  view  to  my  mind ; 
nor  can  I  set  forth  the  goodness  of  the  heavenly  Parent,  in 
thus  furnishing  a  living  experimental  testimony  to  the  opera- 
tion of  his  power  and  goodness,  in  the  example  of  that 
humble,  self-denying  follower  of  the  Lamb. 

In  the  review  of  my  youthful  days — the  period  in  which 
my  course  of  life  received  the  main  bent  of  its  direction,  as 
to  the  improvement  of  mind — I  think  proper  to  notice  some 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE    OF   EARLY  LIFE.  23 

occurrences  and  amusements  whicli  had  an  influence  on  my 
habits  of  thinking,  and  on  some  of  the  conduct  and  manners 
of  my  life,  at  that,  as  well  as  subsequent  periods.  Among 
those  amusements,  the  permission  and  encouragement  given 
hy  my  parents  to  the  pursuit  of  mechanical  operations,  as  Avell 
as  literary  attainments,  during  noon-times,  when  at  plouo-h, 
and  rainy  days,  as  well  as  other  intervals  from  manual  labour 
on  the  farm,  claim  a  share  of  proper  consideration.  They 
certainly  were  a  stimulus  to  voluntary  industry — they  drew 
forth  the  energies  of  juvenile  intellect : — habits  of  useful  em- 
ployment were  thereby  promoted,  and  the  temptations  and 
mischiefs  of  idleness,  or  listless  indolence,  and  also  vain  pas- 
times and  sports,  to  a  great  degree  were  prevented. 

From  the  operations  of  a  pocket-knife  in  carving  out  the 
imitation  of  spades  and  shovels,  of  axes  and  wagons,  carts, 
wheelbarrows,  ploughs,  &c.,  these  amusements  extended  to 
the  construction  of  mills  to  be  propelled  by  wind  and  water ; 
the  latter — principally  in  imitation  of  an  oil-mill — was  brought 
to  greatest  perfection.  This  led  to  collecting  the  seeds  of  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  weeds  and  grasses,  which  were  substituted  for 
flaxseed,  buckwheat  and  other  grain.  In  the  pursuit  and 
accomplishment  of  these  mechanical  imitations,  we  were  much 
assisted  by  a  turning-lathe  which  my  father  purchased  at  a 
vendue,  and,  in  learning  to  use  it  with  effect,  a  much  wider 
range  of  useful  productions  occupied  our  leisure  hours. 

Near  the  site  of  our  oil-mill,  located  on  a  small  stream  of 
water,  there  happened  to  be  a  space  of  vacant  ground,  unen- 
closed, as  large  as  a  small  garden  spot.  This  was  fixed  on 
as  a  place  for  a  nursery  of  apple-trees,  and  fenced  in  with 
pieces  of  old  rails  and  stakes.  The  apple-seeds  contained  in 
a  cider-cheese,  after  it  was  thoroughly  pressed,  being  spread 
over  the  ground  in  a  field,  at  the  time  of  sowing  wheat  in  the 
fall,  and  harrowed  in  with  the  grain,  produced  a  plentiful  sup- 
ply of  young  apple-plants  in  the  ensuing  spring  and  the  sum- 
mer following.  These  being  transplanted  into  our  nursery, 
grew  beneath  our  careful  cultivation — attended  with  the  ope- 
rations of  the  hoe  and  the  pruning-knife — and  as  they  attained 
sufncicnt  size,  became  a  source  not  only  of  pleasing  amuse- 
ment, but  of  pecuniary  profit,  to  a  small  amount. 


24  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1788. 

But  over  and  above  all  this,  these  employments  of  my  small 
leisure  time,  together  with  my  books  and  literary  studies,  were 
a  means  of  keeping  my  mind  as  well  as  my  body  at  home. 
They  acted  as  a  restraint  to  boyish  propensities  for  rambling 
abroad.  In  my  rural,  retired  situation  and  innocent  occupa- 
tions, as  well  as  when  following  the  plough,  Divine  goodness 
often  visited  my  soul,  and  gradually  opened  my  understand- 
ing. The  soil  of  my  heart  was  thereby,  like  a  garden  en- 
closed, better  fitted  for  the  germination  of  those  seeds  of  the 
heavenly  Father's  right-hand  planting,  which  in  their  growth 
produce  the  fruits  of  righteousness  and  peace  by  which  he  is 
glorified. 

I  view  the  situation  of  my  childhood  and  youth,  and  the 
employments  of  my  juvenile  years,  secluded  as  they  were 
from  many  temptations  to  youthful  vanities  and  follies,  and 
in  a  great  degree  from  the  influence  of  evil  examples  and 
vicious  companions,  as  the  mercies  of  a  gracious  Providence 
that  demand  my  unceasing  gratitude  and  love. 

But  though,  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth  I  was  thus 
shielded  from  many  exposures  to  evil,  I  was  not  exempt 
from  the  trials  and  conflicts  of  the  cross,  in  the  subjugation  of 
my  animal  propensities.  I  ventured,  sometimes,  in  my  father's 
absence,  to  get  his  gun  and  exercise  myself,  first  in  shoot- 
ing at  a  mark,  and  then  sometimes  in  trying  to  shoot  birds. 
It  was  well  that  no  serious  accident  occurred ;  but  I  was  no 
less  culpable  because  there  did  not.  I  wanted  to  learn  to 
shoot  with  a  gun,  but  I  ought  to  have  consulted  an  expe- 
rienced father,  who,  no  doubt,  at  a  proper  time,  as  he  had 
done  in  teaching  me  to  swim,  would  have  given  me  insti'uc- 
tions  how  to  use  such  a  dangerous  weapon  of  death.  In  this 
unjustifiable,  clandestine  way,  I  amused  myself  for  some  time 
in  learning  to  load  and  fire  a  gun.  This  increased  my  desire 
to  have  one  of  my  own,  especially  as  my  father's  was  a  very 
heavy  one.  With  the  moneys  raised  by  trapping  muskrats 
and  partridges,  gathering  chestnuts  and  raising  tobacco,  as- 
also  the  little  perquisites  arising  from  the  turning-lathe  in 
making  spools,  &c.,  I  contemplated  the  purchase  of  a  gun, 
that  I  might  have  one  of  my  own.  While  I  was  waiting  for 
the  accumulation  of  my  funds,  I  procured  a  cow  or  bullock's 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  25 

horn  from  one  of  the  tan-yards  in  the  Northern  Liberties  of 
Philadelphia.  This  was  boiled  and  scraped,  and  finished  off 
for  the  purpose  of  a  powder-horn,  to  which  a  shot-bag  was  ap- 
pended of  my  own  fabrication.  Nothing  now  was  wanting, 
but  the  amount  of  money  equal  to  the  price  of  a  new  gun ; 
unless,  indeed,  we  except  a  mental  feeling,  which,  the  nearer 
I  approached  the  completion  of  my  project,  the  keener  and 
clearer  were  my  convictions  of  the  cruelty  of  gunning,  and 
shooting  innocent  animals  for  amusement. 

During  the  time  of  privately  using  my  father's  fowling- 
piece  in  his  absence,  after  my  task  of  work  which  he  had 
assigned  me  was  fully  accomplished,  I  sometimes  spent  an 
afternoon,  or  part  of  one,  in  traversing  the  woods,  the  fields 
and  hedges,  to  seek  for  game ;  and  at  times,  with  powder  and 
shot,  destroyed  some  innocent  lives.  But  when  I  took  a 
retrospect  of  my  conduct,  and  seriously  meditated  on  the  time 
thus  misspent,  the  reflections  became  increasingly  painful, 
and  I  often  thought  how  much  better  the  time  might  have 
been  occupied  among  my  books,  or  useful  studies  and  innocent 
employments.  These  convictions  and  frequent  considerations, 
attended  or  produced  by  the  illuminating  influence  of  the 
Light  of  truth,  mercy  and  goodness,  so  operated  on  my  mind 
that  I  totally  relinquished  the  sanguine,  though  boyishly 
pleasing  desire,  and  never  purchased  nor  owned  a  gun  in  my 
life. 

The  same  kind  of  views  and  feelings,  as  they  increased  and 
enlarged  in  my  mind,  induced  me  to  decline  the  use  of  that 
weapon,  so  often  the  instrument  of  wanton  destruction, 
misery  and  death.  I  rejoice  in  the  retrospect  of  my  deliver- 
ance from  this  temptation  to  violate  the  tender  sensibilities 
of  truth  and  compassion  in  my  soul ;  and  I  feel  the  sacred 
obligation  of  gratitude  to  the  God  of  mercy  and  kindness,  who 
redeemed  me  from  the  fancied  pleasures  of  this  delusive 
amusement,  in  the  days  when  the  ardour  of  youthful  propen- 
sities was  strong  in  my  animal  nature.  I  ascribe  it  to  his 
grace  and  good  Spirit,  as  a  fruit  of  that  seed  of  gentleness 
and  compassion,  early  unfolded  in  my  infant  heart,  in  a  ten- 
der sympathy  toward  innocent,  unoffending  animals. 

I  fully  believe  the   administration  of  the  Divine  laws  is 


26  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1788. 

wisely  adapted  to  tlie  circumstances  and  situation  of  his 
rational,  intelligent  creatures.  Hence,  a  few  remarks  on  the 
subject  under  review  may  be  needful.  I  was  located  where 
the  plea  of  hunting  what  is  called  "wild  game"  for  food,  is 
generally  unnecessary.  Necessity  therefore  cannot  be  urged 
as  a  justification  of  the  practice  of  gunning,  or  shooting  birds 
and  wild  animals.  Had  I  been  brought  up  in  a  wilderness, 
or  newly  settled  country  where  provisions  were  scarce,  the 
use  of  the  gun  for  procuring  food  might  not  have  been  for- 
bidden me.  Hunting,  even  with  dogs  and  gun,  might  have 
been  necessary,  not  for  sport  and  pastime,  but  for  subsist- 
ence. Circumstanced  as  I  then  was,  and  as  thousands  now 
are  in  many  places,  it  was  to  me,  and  it  is  now,  but  wanton 
sport — it  is  cruel — it  is  an  unjustifiable  amusement — it  is  a 
misspending  of  precious  time — and  it  often  introduces  to  idle 
and  wicked  company,  and  leads  to  dissipated  and  intemperate 
habits  and  actions ;  it  also  induces  hardness  of  heart,  in  the 
infliction  of  unnecessary  pain,  misery  and  sufl"ering  upon  many 
harmless  animals. 

In  a  properly  guarded  education  of  youth,  the  amusement 
of  gunning  cannot  be  admitted,  nor  the  use  of  a  gun,  on  any 
other  substantial  ground  than  necessity;  and  this  necessity 
must  be  determined  by  the  pure  dictates  of  Divine  truth  im- 
pressed upon  the  mind,  or  otherwise  by  the  experience  of 
those  who  act  as  delegates  for  God,  in  disciplining  the  way- 
ward youthful  mind  to  submit  to  correct  principles,  in  order 
to  form  correct  habits.  For  want  of  this  guardian  care  and 
disciplinary  restraint  in  parents  and  care-takers, 

"  The  spring-time  of  our  years 
Is  soon  dishonour'd,  and  defiled  in  most 
By  budding  ills  that  need  a  prudent  hand 
To  check  them ;  but,  alas  I  none  sooner  shoots, 
If  unrestrain'd,  into  luxuriant  growth, 
Than  cruelty,  most  dev'lish  of  them  all. 
Ye  therefore  who  love  mercy,  teach  your  sons 
To  love  it  too." 

And  that  for  the  awful  reason — 

"  Mercy,  to  him  that  shows  it,  is  the  rule 
And  righteous  limitation  of  its  act, 


Chap.  L]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  27 

By  ■which  Heaven  moves  in  pardoning  guilty  man ; 
And  he  that  shows  none,  being  ripe  in  years, 
And  conscious  of  the  outrage  he  commits, 
Will  seek  it,  and  not  find  it  in  his  turn." 

In  accordance  with  that  prayer,  "Forgive  us  our  trespasses 
as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us,"  we  hope  for 
mercy  when  we  show  mercy  to  others ;  and  "  blessed  are  the 
merciful,  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy." 

While  calling  to  remembrance  some  of  the  transactions  of 
my  early  life  that  appear  to  have  contributed  to  my  mental 
improvement,  or  that  were  economized  by  Heaven  for  my 
good,  I  may  note  the  incident  of  my  keeping  a  regular  account 
of  the  snows  that  fell  during  several  winters.  Considered  in 
itself,  it  was  of  small  moment  to  be  able  to  tell  how  many 
times  snow  fell  during  a  winter.  But  the  exercise  led  to 
habits  of  observing  other  passing  events,  and  of  fixing  my 
attention  on  what  was  valuable  or  important ;  and  I  now  see 
that  even  this  little  work  of  making  memorandums  of  the 
weather,  in  my  youth,  was  an  introduction  to  a  profitable  prac- 
tice of  observation  and  keeping  notes  of  memorable  circum- 
stances. 

It  was  among  the  defects  of  the  then  existing  course  of 
exercises  at  schools,  that  composition,  or  learning  to  arrange 
thoughts  and  describe  occurrences  on  paper,  was  not  at  all 
attended  to.  Hence  the  use  and  application  of  learning  to 
write  was  of  little  benefit  beyond  copying,  till  necessity  or 
inclination  prompted  the  attempt  to  compose  a  letter  or 
indite  an  essay.  My  first  attempts  at  composition  were  labo- 
rious and  awkward,  I  might  say,  in  the  extreme.  Having 
never  been  put  to  this  useful  exercise  at  school,  imder  the  eye 
and  assistance  of  a  teacher,  and  being  too  diifident  to  ask  aid 
of  others,  yet  desirous  of  acquiring  the  art  of  composition,  I 
laboured  at  it  by  myself  for  several  years,  with  very  little 
improvement.  I  had  become  fond  of  reading  and  of  copying 
poetry,  and  felt  quite  desirous  of  being  able  to  compose  poetic 
pieces.  Some  laboured  attempts  at  this  were  made  about  the 
age  of  fifteen,  sixteen  and  eighteen.  They  gave  evidence  of 
religious  feeling  and  thoughtfulness,  but  were  only  imitations 
of  Mary  Mollincux,  John  Fry,  or  almanac  essays.     Yet  the 


28  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1790. 

exercise  and  labour  of  thinking  and  arranging  ideas  on  paper 
had  some  utility  in  relation  to  mental  improvement.  Had 
my  first  efforts  been  to  acquire  an  easy  style  of  prose  compo- 
sition, on  the  scale  of  simple  narrative,  it  would  doubtless 
have  facilitated  my  attainment  of  this  practical  application  of 
the  art  of  writing;  but  having  no  prompter  or  instructor,  I 
had  to  find  out  the  obscure  path  alone. 

Another  memorable  era  in  my  life  occurred  soon  after  I 
had  completed  my  sixteenth  year.  The  operation  of  various 
external  circumstances,  some  of  which  I  have  adverted  to, 
had  a  tendency  to  prepare  my  mind  for  receiving  further  illu- 
minations of  Divine  truth,  by  which  the  mists  of  ignorance 
and  prejudice  were  gradually  removed.  New  views  were 
opened  and  new  duties  discovered,  in  relation  to  the  obliga- 
tions of  gratitude  and  love  to  my  supreme  Benefactor,  and 
respecting  the  regulation  and  improvement  of  my  own  mind. 

The  visit  of  Job  Scott  to  our  meeting,  in  the  1st  month, 
1790,  and  his  powerful  testimony  delivered  there,  had  a 
reaching  and  convincing  effect  on  my  mind.  Never  before 
had  I  any  recollection  of  such  an  instrumental  "\asitation  of 
Divine  love.  His  ministry  had  a  baptizing  influence  that 
immersed  my  soul  into  a  holy  feeling  of  good.  The  savour 
and  sweetness  thereof  rested  with  me  for  a  number  of  days. 
It  was  the  gospel  of  Christ  and  glad  tidings  to  the  poor  in 
spirit.  It  was  the  power  of  the  Highest  overshadowing  my 
visited  mind.  The  seeds  of  the  kingdom  of  God  were  watered 
in  my  heart,  and  encouragement  administered  to  advance  for- 
ward in  the  work  of  renovation. 

In  my  father's  family,  and  so  far  as  my  limited  observa- 
tions extended  among  Friends  and  neighbours,  the  practice 
of  making  a  solemn  pause  on  sitting  down  at  table  to  partake 
of  the  bounties  of  Providence,  was  unknown  to  me.  In  Dil- 
worth's  spelling-book,  I  had  read  the  church  forms  of  what  is 
called  "Grace  before  and  after  meat;"  but  I  had  never  wit- 
nessed the  form  nor  the  substance,  as  a  practice,  among 
Friends.  In  the  spring  of  the  year  1790,  being  the  seven- 
teenth of  my  age,  this  subject  closely  arrested  my  attention ; 
and  one  day  as  I  was  following  the  plough,  the  powerful  over- 
shadowings  of  Divine  love  M'ere  renewedly  extended  to  my 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  29 

soul.  Under  this  precious  feeling,  it  was  given  me  to  see  the 
necessity  and  duty  of  making  a  solemn,  silent  pause  at  table, 
in  which  the  mind  might  feel  reverently  thankful,  before  par- 
taking of  the  blessings  of  Heaven  in  the  provision  made  for 
these  bodies.  I  saw  that  hitherto  I  had  been  too  careless 
and  un thoughtful  whence  these  good  things  were  derived ;  but 
now  I  must  no  longer  eat  and  drink  as  a  brute  animal.  I 
saw  the  substance  of  "grace  before  meat,"  and  that  in 
solemn  stillness  I  should  look  up  to  the  bountiful  Benefactor, 
and  partake  of  his  blessings  with  thankfulness  of  heart.  A 
like  pause  after  eating  or  drinking,  I  saw  was  the  substance 
of  "grace  after  meat,"  and  a  duty  opened  for  my  future  ob- 
servance. 

The  place  where  I  was  when  these  views  were  opened  to 
me,  and  the  joy  and  sweetness  that  attended  my  mind, 
remained  a  long  time  fresh  in  my  memory,  and  I  was  often 
confirmed  in  a  belief  of  its  being  a  revelation  of  the  Father 
of  mercies  to  my  poor  soul.  Joy  and  gladness  filled  my  heart 
for  the  unspeakable  favour,  so  that  my  cup  seemed  to  over- 
flow, and  a  cheering  hope  revived,  that  I  should,  through  obe- 
dience and  faithfulness,  experience  an  increase  in  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  which  I  had  much  desired. 

As  I  before  noted,  the  practice  of  silent  waiting  at  table 
was  not  observed  by  others,  so  now  it  became  a  close  trial  to 
me  to  make  a  silent  pause  and  be  singular  from  the  rest  of 
the  family.  But  as  I  endeavoured  to  be  obedient  in  fulfilling 
this  reasonable  duty,  my  heavenly  Father  was  not  Avanting  at 
such  seasons  to  solemnize  my  mind  and  influence  my  heart 
with  grateful  sensations.  Sometimes  a  short  sentence  of 
thankful  acknowledgment  livingly  ran  through  my  mind,  and 
was  mentally  ofi'ered  up  to  Him  who  sees  in  secret,  and  who 
rewarded  me  with  peace  in  my  dedication.  But  it  was  felt 
to  be  an  awful  thing  to  address  the  Almighty  Being,  even  in 
the  language  of  thought,  with  such  words  as  "I  thank  thee,  0 
Lord,  for  these  blessings  set  before  me;"  and  my  spirit  was 
often  contrited  in  deep  humility  and  reverence  before  him. 

Being  thus  convinced  that  it  was  acceptable  in  the  Divine 
sight,  for  the  mind  to  be  engaged  in  silent  adoration  and 
gratitude,  while  partaking  of  outward  food  for  the  nourish- 


30  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1790. 

jnent  and  support  of  these  bodies,  I  was  induced  to  beware  of 
unnecessary  discourse  while  eating;  and  when  I  did  other- 
wise, I  felt  uneasiness :  I  also  often  felt  pain  of  mind  when  I 
heard  others  laughing  and  talking  at  table  in  a  light  manner. 
My  silence  and  example  on  the  subject  of  this  duty  to  my 
God,  appeared  to  have  an  influence  on  the  family;  for,  in 
course  of  time,  it  became  the  common  practice  to  observe  a 
silent  pause  at  table,  before  beginning  to  eat — and  not  only 
in  my  father's  family,  but  generally  in  the  neighbourhood, 
especially  among  Friends,  and  I  have  lived  to  see  it  prevailing 
among  the  members  of  our  Society  and  others,  to  a  large 
extent. 

In  those  days  of  youthful  improvement  and  lively  sensi- 
bility, the  want  of  consistency  among  those  who  appeared  to 
be  religious,  or  made  high  profession,  often  affected  me  with 
sorrow;  among  other  things,  I  was  much  tried  that  Fi'iends  in 
general  appeared  so  little  acquainted  with  the  substance  of 
what  other  societies  call  "grace  before  meat."  I  believed  it 
right  that  we  should  not  be  confined  to  set  forms  of  words, 
learned  by  rote  and  repeated  with  little  or  no  religious  feel- 
ing; but  I  feared  that  Friends,  in  discarding  the  ceremonial 
forms  of  "grace"  and  "prayers,"  had  also  lost  or  neglected 
to  feel  after  the  substance.  Thus,  their  children  and  families 
grew  up  with  a  rawness,  ignorance  and  apparent  insensibility 
of  the  obligations  of  gratitude,  due  for  the  bountiful  provisions 
for  these  bodies  in  food,  clothing  and  other  comfortable  accom- 
modations. 

Not  long  after  this  heavenly  visitation,  and  further  mani- 
festation of  Divine  light,  another  subject  of  duty  and  improve- 
ment was  opened  to  my  view.  This  was  the  obligation  I  was 
under  to  seek  after  God,  by  endeavouring  to  draw  near  him 
in  spirit  when  I  awoke  in  the  morning,  in  order  that  I  might 
be  enabled  to  offer  up  to  him  my  grateful  acknowledgments 
for  his  care  and  protection  over  me  during  the  night.  This 
moi-ning  sacrifice  also  embraced  the  duty  of  feeling  after  the 
spirit  of  supplication,  for  his  continued  preservation  through 
the  coming  day.  And  this  again  led  to  the  exercise  of 
increaeing  watchfulness  over  the  state  of  my  mind,  and  over 
my  words  and  actions.     As  I  obeyed  these  manifestations  of 


Chap.  I.]  XARRATIYE    OF   EARLY   LIFE.  31 

Divine  truth,  I  found  the  aid  of  his  grace  was  not  wanting, 
when  in  sincerity  I  sought  it,  to  enable  me  to  fulfil  these 
duties.  But  He  who  thus  led  me  along  and  instructed  me, 
saw  meet  sometimes  to  vail  his  presence,  as  it  were,  for  a 
time.  This  induced  greater  fervency  of  desire  in  my  mind, 
until  he  was  pleased  to  appear  and  give  me  the  spirit  of  grati- 
tude and  of  supplication ;  for  I  found  I  could  not  pray  at  any 
time  when  I  pleased.  But  as  I  wrestled  in  spirit  for  the 
Divine  blessing,  and  gave  not  over  the  exercise,  he  appeared 
in  due  season  for  the  renewal  of  my  strength. 

Many  times  as  I  walked  out  in  the  fields  about  my  business 
on  the  farm,  I  witnessed  such  joy  and  heavenly  light  that 
seemed  to  environ  my  soul,  and  such  sweet  access  to  the 
throne  of  grace — that  my  prayers  were  put  up  in  fervent 
breathings  to  my  God  for  his  holy  help  and  preservation — 
insomuch,  that  the  heavenly  impression  sometimes  remained 
through  most  of  the  ensuing  day. 

Daniel  prayed  and  gave  thanks  to  his  God  three  times  a 
day ;  so  in  my  childish  state  was  I  led  to  a  like  exercise. 
Not  only  was  the  duty  of  a  solemn,  grateful  pause  to  be  ob- 
served at  dinner-time,  but  I  found  the  need  of  a  renewal  of 
spiritual  strength,  by  and  through  the  exercise  of  waiting 
upon  God,  till  I  could  find  access  to  his  throne  in  the  spirit 
of  supplication.  Sometimes,  after  dinner,  I  found  it  needful 
to  retire  alone  and  sit  in  silence,  waiting  for  his  arising  in  my 
soul.  This  I  could  do,  in  the  summer  season,  generally,  when 
I  followed  the  plough ;  having  at  my  own  disposal  about  two 
hours  noon-time,  while  the  horses  were  eating.  But  there 
was  often  a  severe  struggle  in  my  mind,  between  the  business 
and  amusement  of  the  turning-lathe,  &c.  and  the  duty  of 
silently  waiting  on  my  God.  It  was  a  discipline  of  obedience 
to  the  cross ;  and  when  this  sacrifice,  even  of  commendable 
industry,  was  promptly  made,  it  was  productive  of  peace. 
But  when  I  endeavoured  to  accomplish  both  at  the  same  time 
in  opposition  to  the  impression  to  retire  alone,  I  was  disap- 
pointed of  a  peaceful  and  profitable  result.  Yet  there  were 
seasons  in  which  the  Divine  presence  was  felt  after  and  en- 
joyed, at  the  time  that  my  hands  were  industriously  employed 
in  useful  pursuits.    As  I  kept  my  eye  to  the  Divine  light,  and 


32  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1790. 

honestly  endeavoured  to  follow  its  dictates,  my  soul  was  mnaj 
times  filled  with  the  consolations  of  the  love  of  God.  I  had 
many  heavenly  openings  in  Divine  things,  and  in  regard  to 
my  everlasting  peace  and  well-being.  For  these  manifesta- 
tions of  his  condescending  goodness,  mercy  and  love,  my 
soul  did  praise  and  magnify  the  name  of  the  Lord  my  Sa- 
viour. My  heart  was  often  melted  into  contrition,  and  my 
prayers  were  offered  up  in  sincerity  and  humility  for  his  holy 
aid,  direction,  and  protection  in  the  way  I  should  walk. 

The  evening  oblation,  as  opened  to  my  view  by  the  same 
Divine  teacher,  consisted  in  the  exercise  of  carefully  looking 
over  my  actions  and  the  state  of  my  mind  during  the  preced- 
ing day,  and  of  impartially  examining  how  I  had  spent  my 
time,  before  I  closed  my  eyes  for  sleep ;  together  with  an  en- 
gagement of  mind  to  offer  up  the  tribute  of  gratitude  to  God 
for  his  mercies,  his  care  and  protection.  In  this  review  of 
the  accounts  of  the  past  day,  if  I  found  any  thing  said  or  done 
amiss,  on  bringing  my  deeds  to  the  light,  I  was  engaged  to 
seek  after  a  state  of  repentance  and  forgiveness.  And  when 
all  appeared  to  speak  peace,  and  I  could  look  up  to  Heaven 
without  condemnation,  the  offering  of  thankfulness  and  love 
to  my  gracious  Preserver  enabled  me  to  commit  myself  to  his 
care  and  keeping  through  the  hours  of  sleep.  But  when, 
through  weariness  or  inattention,  this  retrospect  of  the  pre- 
ceding day's  accounts  has  been  neglected,  the  awful  thought 
has  followed  on  awaking,  what  would  have  been  my  portion 
had  I  been  cut  off  while  asleep,  and  called  to  a  final  reckon- 
ing at  the  awful  tribunal  of  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 
This  acted  as  a  powerful  stimulus  to  faithfulness  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  this  and  other  duties ;  and  I  found  great  profit  as 
well  as  peace  in  these  religious  exercises. 

Another  profitable  exercise  of  self-examination  was  im- 
pressed on  my  mind,  by  a  deep  consideration  of  the  declara- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ,  "that  for  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment." As  this  subject  took  hold  of  my  mind,  I  became  very 
desirous  to  know  what  words  were  "idle,"  as  respected  my 
use  of  them,  Nor  was  Divine  goodness  wanting,  to  answer 
my  sincere  inquiries  on  this  subject.     Although  I  had  never 


Chap.  I.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  33 

been  addicted  to  cursing,  swearing,  or  the  use  of  what  is  called 
profane  or  obscene  language ;  yet,  among  the  habits  that  had 
grown  up  with  me  from  childhood,  I  detected  myself  in  using 
a  number  of  boyish,  unmeaning  by-words,  and  trifling,  vain 
or  improper  expressions.  As  these  were  now  seen  to  be  un- 
necessary and  useless,  (if  no  worse,)  they  were  considered  of 
the  class  of  "idle  words"  that  shall  be  accounted  for  "in  the 
day  of  judgment."  The  awfulness  of  the  judgment-day  was 
so  solemnly  impressed  on  my  mind,  that  I  became  earnestly 
engaged  to  examine  and  review  my  conversation,  in  order  that 
I  might  know  redemption  from  the  habit  of  using  "idle  words." 
If,  when  at  plough,  or  at  other  times,  any  persons  droAv  me 
into  social  converse,  as  soon  as  they  were  gone  I  retraced 
every  word  and  expression  I  had  used,  in  order  to  ascertain 
whether  all  was  right  and  true,  or  whether  any  useless  or  idle 
words  had  escaped  my  lips.  This  induced  a  watchful  care 
over  my  words  and  conversation,  and  led  me  into  much  silence 
and  circumspection.  Through  the  help  of  Divine  grace,  as  I 
kept  to  this  practice  of  retrospection,  I  soon  broke  myself  of 
the  use  of  a  number  of  idle  by-words,  and  insignificant  or  use- 
less phrases  and  expressions.  And  as  I  gradually  gained  this 
victory,  I  more  and  more  came  to  see  the  beauty,  and  to  feel 
the  peace  of  an  "upright  conversation." 

During  this  memorable  period  of  my  life,  among  other 
means  of  improvement,  I  read  much  (or  rather  very  fre- 
quently) in  the  Scriptures,  on  first-days  and  other  leisui'e 
times.  My  opportunity  of  reading  other  books,  even  if  in- 
clination had  led  to  it,  was  very  limited.  My  father's  collec- 
tion of  books  was  yet  very  small,  and  I  had  but  little  means 
of  purchasing  or  procuring  books  of  my  own.  Such  was  the 
seeking,  inquiring  state  of  my  mind  after  a  fuller  and  nearer 
acquaintance  with  my  God,  and  the  knowledge  of  his  will,  that 
I  had  little  disposition  to  wander  abroad  in  search  of  what  I 
had  begun  to  find  within.  Yet  the  reading  of  some  portions 
of  Scripture  was  often  blessed  to  me  by  the  Divine  opener, 
and  I  loved  to  meditate  on  his  dealings  with  the  children  of 
men  in  former  ages,  as  thus  brought  into  view. 

If  I  found  a  leaf,  or  piece  of  a  leaf  of  the  Bible  or  Testa- 
ment, I  put  it  into  my  pocket ;  and  when  at  plough,  while  the 


34  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1790. 

horses  were  turning  round  at  the  end  of  a  furrow,  I  frequently 
had  opportunity  of  taking  it  out  and  reading  a  verse  without 
any  hinderance  to  my  work.  This  often  furnished  me  with  an 
interesting  subject  of  meditation,  for  a  round  or  two.  Nor 
was  the  only  true  interpreter  or  expounder  of  Scripture,  the. 
Spirit  of  Truth,  wanting,  to  open  and  seal  instruction  on  my 
understanding,  through  this  simple  medium. 

Many  heavenly  seasons  were  thus  vouchsafed  to  me  as  I 
followed  the  plough.  It  was  an  employment  peculiarly  favour- 
able, at  that  time,  to  my  mental  improvement — no  interrup- 
tion from  surrounding  objects  to  draw  off  my  attention.  And 
not  only  ploughing,  but  various  other  parts  of  agricultural 
business  in  which  I  was  engaged,  were  favourable  to  my  reli- 
gious growth  and  improvement.  Oh!  how  many  involve  them- 
selves in  diflRculties,  expose  themselves  to  temptations  and 
sacrifice  their  own  mercies,  by  leaving  the  calm  and  quiet  life 
of  agriculture,  and  going  to  cities  and  villages,  to  trades  and 
business  in  which  there  are  perplexities  and  anxieties,  noise 
and  unprofitable  company,  that  tend  to  divert  their  attention 
from  the  one  thing  needful.  It  is  true  that  some  of  the  occu- 
pations of  the  farmer  are  laborious,  but  none  of  them  need 
be  oppressive  if  the  true  medium  of  labour  is  observed ;  and 
the  sleep  of  the  ploughboy  and  the  farmer  is  generally  sweet, 
their  appetites  are  good,  and  with  prudence  and  moderation 
in  their  business,  they  have  large  opportunities  of  enjoying 
leisure  and  of  acquiring  intellectual  improvement. 

In  the  early  days  of  my  youth,  the  custom  of  using  spiritu- 
ous liquors  as  a  drink  in  times  of  gathering  hay  and  harvest, 
was  common  in  the  neighbourhood  and  in  my  father's  family. 
The  use  of  rum,  and  strong  cider,  was  also  frequent  on  other 
occasions.  When  my  father  built  a  stone  barn,  in  the  year 
1784, 1  was  the  carrier  of  many  gallons  of  rum  (as  I  suppose) 
from  James  Thornton's  store,  for  the  use  of  the  carpenters, 
masons,  and  other  workmen.  From  my  frequent  opportunities 
of  tasting  it,  I  became  fond  of  a  dram,  and  was  in  great  danger 
of  being  injured  by  it  before  I  was  twelve  years  old.  But 
when  the  yearly  meeting,  a  few  years  after,  became  exercised 
on  the  subject,  and  issued  advices  to  discourage  the  customary 
use  of  ardent  spirits,  I  was  soon  convinced  of  the  impropriety 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  35 

of  the  practice,  and  wholly  declined  the  use  of  rum,  or  other 
spirituous  liquors,  in  mowing-time  and  harvest,  as  -well  as  on 
other  occasions. 

This  was  to  me  a  merciful  deliverance  from  the  baneful 
habit  of  using  and  acquiring  a  love  of  strong  drink.  It 
claims  my  gratitude  to  that  gracious  Providence,  who  ten- 
derly watched  over  me  through  the  slippery  paths  of  youth. 

Temperance  in  eating  and  in  drinking  became  a  settled  tes- 
timony in  my  mind,  some  time  before  I  attained  the  age  of 
manhood.  A  watchful  care  to  restrain  and  govern  my  appe- 
tite, doubtless  contributed  to  health  of  body  and  serenity  of 
mind. 


CHAPTER  11. 

As  the  main  object  of  preserving  this  narrative,  is  to  com- 
memorate and  exemplify  the  goodness  of  the  Almighty  in  his 
dealings  with  me  in  my  youth,  if  happily  it  may  be  the  means 
of  encouragement  to  others,  to  give  early  attention  and  obe- 
dience to  the  dictates  of  His  holy  spirit  in  their  own  minds — 
so  I  think  proper  to  mention  some  incidents  in  which  my 
fidelity  to  those  dictates  was  .proved.  In  one  case,  having 
heard  reports  unfavourable  to  the  character  of  a  Friend  who 
filled  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  stations  in  our  meeting,  it 
was  impressed  on  my  mind  as  a  duty  to  go  and  see  him,  and 
obtain  from  himself  an  understanding  of  the  case,  as  well  as 
to  inform  him  of  the  reports  concerning  him.  But  he  being 
an  bid  man  and  I  a  diffident  youth,  it  was  a  very  great  trial 
to  me.  After  a  close  conflict  of  mind  between  obedience  to 
apprehended  duty,  and  the  slavish  fear  of  man,  I  at  length  be- 
came willing  to  go.  Accordingly,  I  Avent  to  his  house,  and 
finding  him  alone,  a  favourable  opportunity  occurred  of  open- 
ing to  him  the  concern  I  felt  in  relation  to  his  conduct.  After 
another  severe  struggle,  as  I  looked  to  the  Lord  for  help,  I 
ventured  to  open  my  mind  to  him  concerning  what  I  had 
heard.     This  was   done  (in  the  language   of  early  Friends) 


36  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1790 

"  in  the  fear  and  dread  of  the  Almighty."  Perhaps  it  'would 
be  proper  also  to  say,  in  the  fear  of  the  Friend's  displeasure. 
To  my  disappointment,  however,  he  manifested  no  resentment 
toward  me.  He  appeared  to  he  sensible  of  the  concern  I  was 
under,  and  explained  the  circumstances  of  the  case  so  as  to 
leave  my  mind  more  at  ease  and  better  satisfied  with  his  con- 
duct than  I  was  before.  I  returned  with  great  peace  of  mind, 
in  the  consciousness  of  having  discharged  my  duty  toward  a 
Friend  whom  I  had  much  esteemed — and  he  afterward  showed 
more  attention  and  regard  to  me  than  before. 

Another  instance  of  apprehended  duty  was  to  visit  an  aged 
Friend  and  his  family,  who  lived  perhaps  near  four  miles  from 
our  meeting,  and  seldom  attended  it.  After  being  some  time 
exercised  in  this  concern,  I  set  out  on  foot  one  first-day  after- 
noon, and  by  inquiry  found  the  way  to  his  house.  He  and 
his  wife  were  alone  at  home,  and  I  had  conversation  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  in  relation  to  their  getting  to  meeting  more 
frequently  and  bringing  their  children ;  and  also  in  regard  to 
the  education  of  their  sons  in  plainness  and  consistency  with 
the  discipline  of  truth.  The  mother  remarked  that  she  had 
never  corrected  any  of  her  children  with  a  rod,  for  which  she 
gave  this  reason,  that  I  thought  a  weak  one : — "  I  thought,"  said 
she,  "if  any  of  them  should  die,  afterward,  how  should  I  feel!" 
The  father  also  appeared  to  be  of  an  easy,  indulgent  dispo- 
sition; and  thus  their  sons,  of  whom  they  had  five  or  six, 
were  left  to  grow  up  in  a  raw,  undisciplined  manner,  in  a 
neighbourhood  much  exposed  to  unprofitable  company.  As 
none  of  them  were  at  home,  I  had  not  an  opportunity  of  see- 
ing them;  but  my  heart  felt  pity  and  concern  for  them.  So, 
after  giving  the  parents  some  advice,  among  which  was  their 
getting  Friends'  books  for  their  children  to  read,  and  trying 
to  keep  them  more  at  home  on  first-day  afternoons,  I  left 
them,  and  had  a  solitary  but  peaceful  walk  home. 

From  the  preceding  narratives,  it  may  be  perceived  that-  in 
those  days  my  mind  was  often  in  a  state  of  tender  feeling — 
easily  susceptible  of  impressions  which  I  took  to  be  Divine. 
I  had  read  John  Woolman's  Journal  as  before  noted.  His 
testimony  and  example  thus  presented  to  m}^  view,  in  relation 
to  humanity,  tenderness  and  compassion   toward  dumb  ani- 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  37 

mals,  were  cordial  and  confirming  to  mj  early  and  subsequent 
impressions  and  views  on  that  subject.  His  sympathy  for  the 
sufferings  and  afflictions  of  others  touched  a  kindred  feeling 
in  my  own  mind,  and  his  testimony  and  arguments  against 
slavery,  oppression  and  cruelty,  sunk  deep  into  my  heart. 

In  this  state  of  mind,  there  fell  into  my  hands  a  pamphlet, 
written,  as  I  have  since  understood,  by  Thomas  Clarkson,  at 
the  time  when  he  and  others  were  zealously  labouring  with 
the  British  Parliament  and  nation,  for  abolishing  the  slave- 
trade  with  the  West  Indies.  The  vivid  description  of  the 
sufferings  and  cruelties  attendant  on  this  inhuman  trafEc, 
deeply  affected  my  sensitive  and  sympathetic  feelings.  The 
object  of  the  writer  appeared  to  be  to  dissuade  the  people 
from  using  the  West  India  sugar  and  rum;  and  this  was 
strongly  urged,  by  alleging  that  these  products  were  dyed 
scarlet  in  the  blood  of  the  enslaved  Africans, 

This  appeal  and  description  wrought  powerfully  on  my 
sympathetic  feelings,  and  I  soon  became  prepared  for  adopt- 
ing the  measure  of  abstaining  from  the  use  of  the  West  India 
produce.  As  the  book  treated  chiefly  on  the  subject  of  absti- 
nence from  the  use  of  West  India  sugar,  rum,  and  molasses,  I 
took  up  the  cross  to  indulging  myself,  and  scrupulously  re- 
frained from  partaking  of  these,  in  order  that  I  might  be 
clear  of  innocent  blood,  or  of  being  in  any  wise  instrumental 
in  upholding  the  cruelties  of  the  African  slave  trade. 

In  avoiding  the  use  of  West  India  produce,  I  was  often 
brought  into  trials  of  my  faithfulness  and  firmness  in  support 
of  this  duty,  as  I  considered  it  to  be,  especially  when  abroad. 
At  home,  my  mother  indulged  me  in  this  singularity  with 
much  tenderness,  for  she  saw  my  sincerity  in  thus  taking  up 
the  cross  to  my  appetite  for  sweet  things,  and  when  it  was 
practicable  she  furnished  me  with  honey  instead  of  sugar- 
But  when  I  was  from  home,  I  sometimes  was  under  a  neces- 
sity of  giving  my  reasons  for  abstaining  from  eating  sweet- 
meats, pies,  puddings,  &;c.  This  was  generally  done  in  very 
few  words;  for  although  it  became  a  subject  of  frequent 
remark,  I  seldom  felt  a  liberty  or  apprehended  duty  to  say 
much  about  it  to  others. 

This  subject  and  the  frequency  of  its  recurrence  to  my 


38  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1790. 

reflections,  led  me  into  a  wide  range  of  serious  considerations 
on  otlier  various  degrees  of  oppression,  exercised  in  the  crea- 
tion, or  ratlier  on  the  creatures  endowed  with  feeling.  My 
sympathies  were  often  called  into  action  by  what  little  I  knew 
or  heard  of  on  these  subjects ;  and  frequent  were  the  desires 
I  felt  to  be  redeemed  from  the  spirit  of  cruelty,  injustice,  and 
oppression. 

In  reviewing  this  scruple  in  regard  to  the  use  of  West  India 
produce,  it  appears  to  have  been  the  effect  of  a  strong  appeal 
to  the  sympathies  of  my  nature  as  a  man,  in  behalf  of  suffer- 
ing humanity,  and  thus  enlisted  my  humane  feelings  in  forming 
what  I  believed  to  be  a  religious  concern  or  testimony.  I  am 
also  ready  to  conclude  that  this  was  permitted  in  Divine  wis- 
dom, that  I  might  be  disciplined  in  the  path  of  self-denial;  for 
it  had  the  effect  to  induce  me  to  examine  other  subjects  con- 
nected with  the  testimony  of  Truth  against  violence,  cruelty, 
fraud,  oppression,  war,  and  injustice.  One  thing,  however, 
seemed  proper  to  be  noted  in  a  retrospect  of  the  years  which 
were  passed  in  the  observance  of  a  scrupulous  abstinence  from 
the  use  of  West  India  produce.  By  some  information  derived 
from  external  sources,  (as  the  origin  of  this  concern  was  from 
the  pamphlet.)  I  learned  that  there  were  East  India  and  some 
other  sugars  to  be  had,  that  were  not  manufactured  by  slaves. 

Of  teas,  sugars,  molasses,  coffee,  rice,  and  various  other  ai'ti- 
cles  of  food  brought  from  foreign  countries,  we  know  little  but 
what  comes  to  us  by  the  information  of  others.  That  these 
things  are  not  evil  in  themselves,  I  suppose  all  will  allow ;  but 
if  they  come  to  us  through  fraud,  violence,  and  oppression,  we 
may  refrain  from  using  them  because  of  the  wickedness  of  those 
with  whom  we  must  deal  in  order  to  get  them.  If,  by  our 
trafficking  with  wicked  men,  we  encourage  and  support  them  in 
wrong-doing,  we  had  better  avoid  it. 

At  length,  after  honestly  endeavouring  to  maintain  my  tes- 
timony silently  against  the  injustice,  cruelty,  and  oppression 
connected  with  and  consequent  on  the  slave  trade,  for  a  con- 
siderable number  of  years — I  was  informed  that  this  trade  was 
abolislied  by  the  British  Parliament,  and  also  by  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  1808.  This  information  was 
joyful  to  me  on  account  of  the  termination  of  the  wrongs  and 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  39 

suiferings  of  the  poor  Africans,  in  being  torn  from  their  native 
country,  which,  as  I  supposed,  would  immediately  cease  in  con- 
sequence of  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade. 

Some  time  after  this  event  it  occurred  to  my  mind  that  the 
object  of  my  testimony  of  abstinence  was  now  accomplished. 
The  habit  of  not  using  sugar,  &c.  had  become  so  fixed  that  my 
appetite  had  little  or  no  influence  in  meditating  a  change.  But 
as  the  ground  on  which  my  testimony  stood  was  removed,  I  had 
nothing  left  to  support  it,  unless  slavery  itself  should  seem  to 
require  it.  This,  however,  did  not  appear  to  be  required  of  me 
as  a  religious  duty.  The  Avay  then  appeared  open  to  return  to 
the  moderate  and  temperate  use  of  '<■  whatever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  (or  stores,)  asking  no  questions  for  conscience'  sake." 
But  now  the  query  arose  in  my  mind,  for  what  purpose  or  for 
what  good  end  had  I  been  so  many  years  faithfully  and  silently 
bearing  this  testimony  ?  I  could  not  suppose  that  it  had  any 
influence  whatever  to  hasten  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade, 
nor  that  any  the  less  suff"ering  had  been  endured  by  a  single 
victim  of  that  trade.  As  this  inquiry  pervaded  my  mind,  it 
was  satisfactorily  answered  by  the  voice  of  Divine  truth,  in- 
wardly manifested.  By  this  was  I  shown,  that  even  though  no 
good  had  been  done  to  any  other,  to  my  own  mind  it  had  been 
of  incalculable  benefit.  It  had  been  a  school  of  discipline  to 
me — a  discipline  that  led  to  obedience  to  the  light  of  truth  on 
many  other  subjects  to  which  my  attention  had  been  directed, 
and  to  which  it  might  yet  be  called.  This  satisfied  me,  and  I 
bowed  in  reverence  to  Him  who  makes  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  his  humble,  dedicated  children. 


In  this  retrospect  of  my  juvenile  years,  and  of  the  means 
which  were  blessed  to  me  for  my  furtherance  in  the  way  of 
life  and  salvation,  I  must  mention  the  kind  attention  of  my 
worthy  maternal  (or  great)  aunt,  Grace  Townsend,  wife  of 
John  Townsend.  She  was  an  excellent  friend  to  me  in  those 
my  youthful  days,  literally  and  spiritually.  She,  as  it  were, 
took  me  by  the  hand  and  led  me  along  in  the  path  of  self- 
denial.  She  saw  that  Truth  was  at  work  in  my  heart,  and  her 
discerning  sympathetic  mind  was  concerned  for  my  preserva- 
tion and  advancement  in  the  narrow  way  that  leads  to  life.    I 


40  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1792. 

loved  her  company,  and  frequently  visited  her  in  her  rural 
and  retired  habitation.  She  always  received  me  with  affec- 
tion and  kindness.  Plainness  and  Christian  simplicity  were 
conspicuous  in  her  carriage  and  deportment,  in  her  domestic 
arrangements,  and  in  her  free,  open,  affable  manners  and  con- 
versation ;  and  her  example  throughout  was  marked  with 
meekness  and  humility.  She  frequently  entertained  me  with 
the  perusal  of  essays  on  religious  subjects  of  her  own  compo- 
sition, mostly  poetical;  and  as  a  means  of  consolation  and 
encouragement  to  my  often-tried  mind,  she  lent  me  William 
Penn's  affectionate  "  Epistle  of  Tender  Caution  and  Advice  to 
all  such  as  are  sensible  of  their  Day  of  Visitation."  This 
epistle  was  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  state  of  my  mind.  I 
read  it  over  and  over,  with  much  instruction,  edification  and 
comfort,  and  afterward  procured  a  copy  for  myself,  I  recom- 
mend this  excellent  epistle  to  such  visited  minds  as  are  seek- 
ing after  a  fuller  acquaintance  with  the  operations  of  the 
blessed  truth  in  themselves.  I  believe  it  might  be  a  blessing 
to  many  of  the  youth,  if  it  were  much  more  extensively  circu- 
lated and  read  by  them. 

During  the  spring  of  the  year  1792,  the  weather  was  very 
dry  for  some  time,  and  vegetation  much  retarded  for  want  of 
moisture.  The  circumstance  affected  my  mind  with  many 
serious  considerations  on  our  dependent  state,  and  the  need 
of  greater  humility  and  gratitude  for  the  blessings  of  Heaven 
conferred  on  us.  On  the  2d  of  sixth  month,  however,  there 
was  a  heavy  shower  of  rain,  accompanied  with  thunder  and 
lightning.  This  was  cause  of  grateful  acknowledgment  to 
Him  who  "sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust." 
With  lively  feelings  of  gratitude  and  love  to  our  supreme 
Benefactor  for  this  and  other  blessings,  I  WTote  as  follows : — 

"Under  humbling  considerations  of  the  blessings  we 
receive  from  our  heavenly  Father,  and  the  favours  conferred 
on  us,  my  heart  is  made  thankful  to  Him,  the  supreme  Author 
of  all  good,  who  sendeth  down  showers  of  blessings  upon  the 
inhabitants  of  this  land,  both  inwardly  and  outwardly.  He 
has  this  day  given  us  a  shower  of  rain,  attended  with  light- 
ning and  thunder,  by  which  the  parched  earth  is  greatly 
refreshed.     Oh!   may  we  be  humbled  under  a  sense  of  his 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  41 

goodness  and  kindness  to  us.  Blessed  be  his  name  for  his 
condescending  mercy  in  thus  pouring  out  his  favours  upon 
the  land,  to  water  the  earth  and  to  cause  the  corn  and  grass 
to  grow. 

"  0  Lord,  thou  art  merciful  and  kind  to  us,  thy  poor  help- 
less creatures.  Teach  us,  0  Lord,  to  make  a  right  use  of  the 
blessings  and  favours  which  thou  in  tender  compassion  art 
pleased  to  bestow  upon  us.  Lead  us  in  the  paths  of  humility 
and  guide  us  by  thy  truth,  that  so  we  may  answer  the  end 
of  our  creation,  and  return  acceptable  worship  and  gratitude 
to  thee  for  all  thy  goodness  and  mercies  toward  us." 


As  I  gained  experience  in  the  things  of  God,  my  heart  ex- 
panded in  love,  and  my  mind  became  increasingly  impressed 
with  religious  concern  for  the  welfare  and  salvation  of  my 
fellow-probationers.  Although  I  laboured  under  great  disad- 
vantages for  want  of  ability  to  write  my  thoughts  on  paper 
with  ease  and  clearness,  yet,  under  the  constrainings  of  good- 
will and  pure  love,  I  wrote  some  essays  and  several  letters  to 
a  few  young  persons  of  my  acquaintance. 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  7th  month,  1792,  in  a  letter  to  four 
young  Friends  on  the  subject  of  attending  week-day  meetings, 
I  find  these  expressions : — «  Our  worthy  predecessors,  through 
the  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  in  their  hearts,  found  it 
expedient  often  to  meet  together  to  worship  the  Supreme 
Being ;  and  they  appointed  set  times  to  assemble  themselves 
in  order  to  perform  that  interesting  duty.  Now,  as  we  make 
profession  to  be  led  and  guided  by  the  same  Spirit,  we  ought 
also  to  follow  its  teachings  and  instructions,  which,  I  believe, 
would  lead  us  to  attend  week-day  as  well  as  first-day  meetings 
for  Avorship;  and  when  met  together,  we  should  feel  a  right 
travail  of  mind,  that  we  might  worship  the  Father  in  spirit 
and  in  truth.  In  tender  love  I  desire  you  to  consider  this 
subject,  and  by  attending  to  the  gift  of  grace  within  your- 
selves, see  whether  it  is  not  your  duty  to  attend  meetings  in 
the  middle  of  the  week.  It  would  indeed  be  pleasant  to  see 
you  more  diligent  and  circumspect,  for  it  is  cause  of  sorrow 
that  so  few  young  friends  come  to  our  week-day  meetings  in 


42  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1792. 

general ;  and  also  to  behold  so  many  led  astray  -with  airy 
imaginations,  dressing  and  adorning  themselves  with  gay 
clothing,  and  folloAving  the  vain  fashions  of  the  world." 

The  practice  of  some  Friends'  children  learning  ballads 
and  songs  by  rote,  and  sometimes  indulging  in  singing,  and 
vain  conversation  and  amusements,  very  much  affected  my 
mind.  At  length  I  wrote  an  essay  on  these  subjects,  and  ad- 
dressed to  some  of  these  vain  young  persons ;  another  short 
essay  I  wrote,  on  the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  time ;  and 
a  third,  on  conversation ;  some  attempts  were  also  made  at 
poetic  composition.  But  though  these  and  a  number  of  let- 
ters to  my  young  friends,  of  which  I  kept  copies,  manifest 
my  youthful  religious  concern  and  desires  for  the  good  of 
others,  yet  they  do  not  appear  proper  to  insert  in  this  narra- 
tive or  journal  of  my  life. 

During  the  five  years  which  Christopher  Smith  taught 
Friends'  school  at  Byberry,  I  had  a  very  limited  opportunity 
of  making  advancement  in  literary  knowledge,  even  if  the 
teacher's  qualifications  had  been  adequate.  I  have  before 
stated  that  the  winter  season  was  the  only  time  I  had  to  go 
to  school,  and  sometimes,  only  a  few  weeks  even  then.  C. 
Smith  was  succeeded  by  Watson  Atkinson  in  1789 ;  with  this 
new  teacher,  I  had  opportunity  of  acquiring  some  knowledge 
of  algebra,  and  the  elements  of  mathematical  science.  The 
whole  course  of  school  education  in  those  days,  was  commonly 
comprised  in  spelling,  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic,  and 
sometimes,  an  uncommon  genius  advanced  to  mensuration 
and  surveying.  Neither  grammar,  geography,  nor  even  the 
use  of  a  dictionary  was  thought  necessary  in  school  exercises. 

During  the  summer,  1792,  feeling  my  deficiency  in  relation 
to  the  communication  of  my  ideas,  either  verbally  or  in  writ- 
ing, and  being  very  desirous  to  experience  an  advancement  in 
my  religious  progress,  as  well  as  literary  improvement,  I  pro- 
posed a  correspondence  by  letters,  with  my  intimate  friend 
and  cousin,  Thomas  Townsend.  In  this  proposal  I  had  in 
view  the  attainment  of  both  those  objects,  and  it  was  acceded 
to  by  my  friend.  Several  letters  passed  betAveen  us,  on  reli- 
gious subjects,  to  our  mutual  benefit ;  but  the  objects  I  had 
iu  view  were  but  very  partially  attained. 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  43 

A  few  Aveeks  after  the  commencement  of  this  letter-writ- 
ing, a  proposal  was  made  by  some  young  men  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood, to  form  an  association  for  mutual  improvement  in 
literature  and  useful  knowledge.  A  meeting  was  held  on  the 
occasion,  to  which  I  went,  in  order  to  understand  the  nature 
and  objects  of  the  association.  My  desires  for  literary  im- 
provement induced  me  to  think  of  joining  the  company,  but 
I  found  it  needful  for  me  deeply  to  examine  the  motives  for 
such  a  procedure.  In  a  letter  to  my  friend  T.  T.,  on  this 
subject,  I  find  these  remarks  : — "As  a  selfish  spirit — the  un- 
wearied adversary  of  all  good — may  lead  us  astray  from  the 
path  of  true  virtue,  there  is  need  of  great  watchfulness  and 
a  close  attention  to  the  dictates  of  truth,  lest  we  be  deceived 
in  this  undertaking.  Let  us  seriously  examine  ourselves,  and 
see  what  are  our  motives  for  joining  this  school.  If  we  have 
desires  for  self-exaltation,  woiddly  honour,  or  ambitious  mo- 
tives in  striving  to  excel  each  other  in  eloquent  speaking,  or 
high-styled  writing,  &c.  I  think  it  will  be  a  means  of  leading 
our  minds  from  the  simplicity  of  the  Truth,  to  a  love  and  pur- 
suit after  the  honour  and  applause  of  the  world.  But  if, 
from  a  real  desire  of  improvement  in  virtue  and  in  useful 
learning,  and  of  being  mutually  helpful  to  each  other  in  a 
reformation  of  conduct  and.  behaviour,  we  unite  in  a  work  of 
such  importance,  I  believe  it  will  prosper  and  prove  beneficial 
to  us." 

This  proposed  school  or  literary  association  of  young  men, 
consisting-of  about  a  dozen  members,  was  organized,  and  held 
at  the  house  of  one  of  the  overseers  of  Byberry  meeting  about 
once  in  two  weeks,  for  several  months.  As  one  of  the  objects 
was  to  improve  ourselves  in  composition,  a  number  of  essays 
were  produced  and  read  at  our  meetings. 

I  also  attempted  to  write,  and  produced  two  or  three  laboured 
pieces  ;  but  the  association  did  not  yield  the  advantages  of 
improvement,  either  literary  or  religious,  that  my  mind  was 
in  pursuit  of,  and  I  declined  attending  it.  I  wanted  some- 
thing more  solid  and  substantial  to  feed  upon  than  I  found 
there. 

Among  my  school  exercises  under  Watson  Atkinson,  I  had 
acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  theory  of  surveying  land. 


44  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1792. 

As  I  was  considered  apt  at  taking  learning,  my  father  had 
suggested  to  me  the  idea  of  being  a  doctor.  This  I  suppose 
he  did,  as  he  had  so  many  sons  growing  up,  in  order  to  open 
the  way  for  my  usefulness  and  the  procuring  of  a  livelihood. 
But  I  had  no  mind  to  study  medicine — so  that  prospect  was 
closed.  Through  the  humbling  power  of  Truth,  I  had  learned 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  plain  way  of  hfe,  and  the  ambition  for 
greatness  and  for  worldly  gain  had  no  place  in  my  mind. 

In  the  fall  of  1792,  my  father  made  another  proposal  to 
mc,  which  was  to  go  to  school  through  the  winter,  to  one  John 
Watts,  a  practical  surveyor  and  conveyancer,  in  order  that  I 
might  become  perfect  in  the  art  of  measuring  land  and  cal- 
culating surveys.  To  this  proposal  I  acceded,  and  went  one 
afternoon  to  consult  with  the  old  surveyor  on  the  subject  of 
becoming  a  student  with  him.  He  lived  about  five  miles  off, 
and  I  arrived  at  his  school-house  just  after  the  close  of  school. 
He  was  busy  writing  a  deed ;  when  I  opened  my  business  he 
appeared  to  take  little  interest  in  it  or  me,  and  threw  some 
discouragements  in  the  way.  At  length,  he  proposed  my 
going  to  a  Latin  school  in  that  neighbourhood,  instead  of  com- 
ing to  him  to  learn  surveying,  and  spoke  much  in  favour  of 
learning  languages.  By  this  I  plainly  discovered  that  he  did 
not  want  me  to  become  a  practical  surveyor ;  the  reason  was 
obvious — it  was  lest  it  should  diminish  his  business  in  that  line. 
So  I  returned  home  full  of  the  notion  of  going  to  Latin  school. 

On  opening  this  proposal  to  my  parents,  and  consulting 
with  them  on  the  subject,  it  was  at  length  concluded  that  if  I 
could  get  board  in  a  Friend's  family  in  the  neighbourhood 
near  the  school,  I  might  spend  the  winter  in  learning  Latin. 
Board  being  accordingly  procured  at  James  Paul's,  a  Friend 
belonging  to  our  meeting,  I  commenced  going  to  Latin  school 
on  the  18th  of  the  12th  month,  1792.  My  teacher  was 
Samuel  Jones,  an  old  Baptist  minister,  who  had  about  eight 
or  ten  students  boarding  in  his  house,  where  the  school  was 
kept.  Several  of  these  boarders  were  young  men  who 
were  preparing  for  the  ministry,  and  going  through  the  study 
of  what  they  called  divinity ;  others  were  studying  Latin 
and  Greek.  Our  teacher  was  often  absent  on  business,  and 
what  he  considered  the  duties  of  his   office  as  a  pastor  of 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  45 

the  Baptist  society  and  of  a  meeting  in  the  neiglibourhood.' 
Being  thus  left  to  study  our  lessons  in  his  absence — and  often 
■when  at  home  he  was  not  in  his  school-room  till  the  hour  of 
reciting  our  lessons — it  furnished  such  as  were  so  disposed  with 
opportunities  for  other  things  than  studying.  "When  thus  left 
to  ourselves,  I  was  often  annoyed  and  hindered  from  my  les- 
sons by  some  of  the  Baptist  students  introducing  arguments 
on  doctrinal  subjects;  such  as  original  sin,  total  depravity, 
election  and  reprobation,  the  ordinances,  &c.  As  I  was  the 
only  Quaker  (as  they  called  me)  of  age  and  stability  among 
the  scholars,  I  had  to  sustain  and  explain  Friends'  principles 
among  them  as  well  as  I  could.  This  new  sphere  of  trials 
led  me  into  much  deep  thoughtfulness  and  frequent  retire- 
ment, in  order  to  seek  for  counsel,  wisdom  and  strength  from 
my  heavenly  Father,  and  that  I  might  be  preserved  in  his 
fear,  so  as  not  to  bring  dishonour  on  his  name  and  truth,  in 
this  my  new  and  exposed  situation. 

It  is  with  feelings  of  gratitude  and  thankfulness  to  my 
heavenly  Benefactor  that  I  look  back  to  those  days,  in  which 
his  preserving  arm  was  round  about  me.  I  fully  believe  he 
heard  my  prayers,  and  in  the  hour  of  need  furnished  me  with 
clear  views  and  arguments,  to  illustrate  the  simplicity  of  the 
gospel  and  the  universality  of  Divine  grace,  in  opposition  to 
their  traditional  Calvinistic  views.  Our  discussions  were 
generally  conducted  with  apparent  mutual  good  feeling,  and 
though  they  often  hindered  me  in  the  pursuit  of  my  studies, 
yet  I  trust  the  cause  of  truth  did  not  suffer  thereby. 

Hitherto  my  path  in  life  had  been  much  secluded  from  per- 
sonal intercourse  with  other  religious  denominations.  Now 
that  my  lot  was  cast  in  a  neighbourhood  of  Baptists  and 
others,  and  in  daily  mingling  with  them,  it  was  cause  of  un- 
speakable gratitude  to  my  heavenly  Father,  that  I  had  pre- 
viously become  settled  in  the  truth  of  my  religious  principles. 
My  educational  habits  and  the  stability  I  had  acquired  during 
the  preceding  merciful  visitations  of  Divine  light  and  love, 
seemed  like  a  hedge  or  safeguard  round  about  me,  and  my 
mind  was  not  jostled  or  unsettled  by  the  change. 

The  place  of  my  boarding  was  full  four  miles  from  Byberry 
meeting,  yet  I  went  on  foot  to  our  week-day  meetings  very 


46  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1793. 

steadily,  when  the  walking  and  weather  at  all  admitted. 
Having  my  washing  and  first-day  diet  at  home,  I  returned 
every  seventh-day  evening,  and  back  to  school  on  second-day 
mornings.  These  walks  were  favourable  both  to  my  Latin 
studies  and  to  my  religious  improvement,  as  I  generally  went 
alone. 

In  the  family  where  I  boarded  were  several  aged  and  infirm 
people,  who  could  not  get  out  to  religious  meetings.  With 
these  I  felt  much  sympathy  in  their  privation,  and  through 
the  extendings  of  the  heavenly  Father's  love  in  my  heart  I 
ventured  to  propose  to  the  heads  of  the  family,  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  religious  retirement  for  all  the  famil}^,  in  the 
evening  of  the  14th  of  the  2d  month,  1793,  This,  though  a 
great  trial  to  me  as  a  schoolboy  and  a  boarder  to  propose,  was 
yet  readily  granted,  and  we  all  sat  down  together  in  silence. 
Whatever  might  have  been  the  salutary  effect  on  others,  to 
me  it  was  a  comfortable  and  satisfactory  season,  and  I  felt 
peace  in  the  dedication  to  this  duty.  A  few  days  after,  as  I 
was  returning  home,  walking  along  the  public  road,  I  was 
deeply  affected  with  sorrow  in  reflecting  on  the  vanities  of  the 
world,  and  especially  the  practice  of  young  people  getting 
into  companies  to  go  sleighing  for  pleasure. 

In  the  3d  month,  I  attended  the  burial  of  a  man  who  was 
said  to  have  died  from  drinking  rum.  Among  my  serious 
reflections  on  the  awful  circumstance,  this  passage  of  Scrip- 
ture livingly  occurred  to  my  mind: — "  Though  a  sinner  do  evil 
an  hundred  times  and  his  days  be  prolonged,  yet  surely  I 
know  that  it  shall  be  well  with  them  that  fear  God,  which  fear 
before  him." 

Toward  the  latter  end  of  the  4th  month,  1793,  as  I  was 
returning  from  our  week-day  meeting,  walking  along  the  road 
toward  Bustleton,  and  cutting  a  stick  which  I  had  in  my  hand, 
I  heard  a  kind  of  hissing  or  rustling  noise ;  when  lifting  up 
my  eyes,  I  saw  two  very  large  black  snakes  crossing  the  road 
before  me,  at  about  four  or  five  yards  distance.  At  first  I 
was  alarmed  and  terrified  at  the  sight,  and  thought  of  trying 
to  kill  them;  but  as  they  offered  me  no  harm,  I  recovered  a 
little  from  the  fright  and  stood  still.  I  was  then  led  to  con- 
sider that  the  same  Almighty  power  and  goodness  which  gave 


CiiAP.  II.]  NARRATIVE   OF  EARLY  LIFE.  47 

me  life,  had  likewi.se  given  them  a  being.  And  as  he  made 
all  things  good,  and  for  a  wise  purpose,  I  thought  that  if  these 
animals  were  of  no  use  in  the  creation,  the  Almighty  would 
not  have  given  them  existence.  I  considered  that  as  I  had 
not  given  them  life,  nor  was  I  able  to  give  them  being,  there- 
fore I  ought  not  to  destroy  their  lives,  as  they  did  not  molest 
me. 

I  regarded  them  as  being  the  workmanship  of  the  same 
Almighty  hand  that  formed  me  and  all  mankind,  and  pro- 
videth  food  and  sustenance  for  all  his  creatures.  I  looked  at 
them  as  they  pursued  their  course  and  ran  up  among  the 
limbs  of  a  small  tree,  at  some  distance  from  me.  I  saw  that 
their  lives  were  pleasant  to  them,  and  I  considered  that  they 
had  sensations  and  feelings  of  pleasure  and  pain  as  well  as 
mankind ;  and  the  conviction  was  felt  that  for  me  wantonly  to 
destroy  them,  or  unnecessarily  to  deprive  them  of  that  sweet 
life  which  God  had  given  them,  would  be  an  act  of  cruelty, 
inasmuch  as  they  were  innocent  and  quiet,  not  appearing  to 
have  any  design  to  do  me  harm.  Under  these  and  the  like 
impressions  and  reflections,  I  left  them  resting  on  the  limbs 
of  the  tree,  and  proceeded  on  my  way  with  great  peace  of 
mind.  Humble  thankfulness  filled  my  heart  in  that  I  was 
favoured  to  feel  tenderness  toward  the  creatures  of  Grod,  of 
the  inferior  animal  race,  particularly  such  as  mankind  in  this 
country  are  generally  prejudiced  against. 

After  walking  more  than  half  a  mile  in  this  state  of  mind, 
another  consideration  arose : — What  if  some  innocent  little 
children  should  be  passing  along  under  the  tree  where  I  left 
those  two  black  snakes,  and  they  should  dart  down  upon  the 
unsuspecting  children  and  strangle  them  ?  How  should  I  feel 
upon  hearing  of  any  injury  done  by  them,  when  I  might  have 
prevented  it  by  killing  them  ?  Upon  this  I  stopped  and  again 
stood  still  for  a  time,  to  consider  the  subject  attentively.  As 
I  waited,  looking  unto  the  Lord  for  instruction,  the  workings 
of  my  mind  soon  centred  in  a  state  of  calm  resignation,  and  a 
renewed  trust  in  the  care  of  Divine  Providence,  which  is  over 
all  his  works,  so  that  not  a  sparrow  falls  to  the  ground  with- 
out his  notice.  After  I  arrived  at  my  lodgings,  I  made  a 
memorandum  of  the  preceding  circumstance  and  the  reflec- 


48  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1793. 

tions  that  attended  my  mind;  and  I  do  not  remember  ever 
taking  the  life  of  a  snake  since  that  period,  because  I  never 
had  occasion  in  defence  of  my  safety  from  the  attack  of  any 
that  were  of  a  venomous  character.  Many  an  innocent  wasp 
and  spider  have  also  been  suffered  to  enjoy  the  life  which  God 
had  given  them,  by  gently  turning  them  out  doors  in  the 
open  air,  where  the  world  is  wide  enough  to  allow  room  for 
us  all. 

Having  become  much  interested  in  my  studies,  and  my 
younger  brothers  being  able  to  carry  on  the  farming  business 
at  home  during  the  spring,  I  was  permitted  to  continue  at 
Latin  school  and  boarding  at  James  Paul's  till  the  11th  of 
6th  month,  1793,  when  I  returned  home  to  assist  on  the  farm. 
During  the  time  I  was  thus  engaged  at  school,  my  religious 
improvement'  was  not  neglected.  The  daily  duties  which  I 
have  before  mentioned  were  attended  to,  and  I  often  had  sea- 
sons of  silent  retirement  alone,  to  wait  upon  God,  during  the 
intervals  of  school-hours.  Even  amidst  the  noise  of  the  stu- 
dents, at  times  when  we  were  left  by  our  teacher  as  aforesaid, 
I  have  been  favoured  to  feel  the  comfort  of  the  Divine  pre- 
sence, as  I  have  inwardly  waited  for  the  renewal  of  my 
strength,  by  drawing  near  in  spirit  to  my  heavenly  Care- 
taker and  Preserver.  The  longer  I  was  at  school,  the  more 
I  found  the  attention  and  kindness  of  the  old  Baptist  parson 
and  his  family  to  increase  toward  me;  and  I  found  no  diffi- 
culty on  account  of  my  being  of  a  different  religious  denomi- 
nation, or  leaving  school  to  attend  Aveek-day  meetings.  My 
respect  and  esteem  for  my  teacher  also  increased,  on  discover- 
ing him  to  be  a  mild  and  liberal-minded  man.  Whatever 
might  be  the  creed  or  doctrinal  opinions  of  the  Baptist  so- 
ciety, Samuel  Jones  was  far  from  being  a  narrow-minded, 
bigoted  Calvinist. 

With  some  of  the  elder  and  more  serious  students,  as  we 
became  better  acquainted,  I  discovered  a  willingness  to  read 
some  of  Friends'  writings  on  doctrinal  subjects.  Of  these 
I  had  yet  very  few  of  my  own,  but  such  as  I  had  I  freely  lent 
them ;  and  in  return,  they  wanted  me  to  read  Whitfield's  ser- 
mons and  some  other  Calvinistic  productions.  This  I  did — 
but  they  produced  no  other  effect  on  my  mind  than  a  fuller 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  49 

conviction  of  the  absurdity  of  those  notions.  Through  all 
our  friendly  discussion  of  religious  topics  and  doctrinal  opi- 
nions, my  mind  became  more  and  more  settled  in  the  clear 
and  simple  principles  of  Truth  as  professed  by  Friends. 

As  I  look  back  at  those  days  and  contemplate  the  simplicity 
of  my  manners  and  appearance,  I  see  renewed  cause  of  grati- 
tude to  my  God  for  the  blessings  of  a  guarded  education  in 
my  earlier  days.  The  principles  and  habits  acquired  under 
parental  care  and  counsel,  had  become  settled  by  the  convic- 
tions of  Truth  in  my  own  mind,  and  were  of  great  use  to  me 
in  this  more  exposed  situation.  I  have  also  reason  to  think 
that  my  steady  and  uniform  example  of  "  plainness  of  speech, 
behaviour  and  apparel,"  tended  to  procure  the  regard  of  my 
schoolmates  and  others  with  whom  I  became  acquainted,  and 
I  do  not  remember  ever  feeling  ashamed  to  use  the  plain  lan- 
guage to  all  with  whom  I  had  converse. 

Having  continued  at  home  nearly  two  months  assisting  in 
getting  in  the  hay  and  harvest,  I  was  permitted  to  return  to 
my  studies  ;  where  I  was  welcomed  by  my  master  Jones  and 
his  pupils,  as  well  as  the  family  where  I  boarded.  Through 
diligent  application,  my  progress  was  considered  rapid  in  ac- 
quiring a  knowledge  of  the  elements  of  the  Latin  language, 
and  the  study  opened  to  my  view  a  wider  range  of  subjects 
for  contemplation,  as  well  as  a  more  copious  acquaintance 
with  the  structure  of  language.  My  studies,  however,  did  not 
hinder  me  from  a  steady  attendance  of  our  religious  meetings. 
I  also  attended  Abington  Quarterly  and  youth's  meetings,  and 
our  monthly  meetings  as  they  came  in  course.  My  corres- 
pondence with  several  of  my  intimate  friends  was  also  main- 
tained, and  the  way  seemed  open  for  advancing  in  literary  and 
religious  improvement.  But  the  rumours  of  a  pestilential  fever 
prevailing  in  Philadelphia,  in  the  early  part  of  the  8th  month, 
1793,  spread  terror  and  alarm  through  the  country ;  so  that 
by  the  11th  of  the  month  Samuel  Jones  concluded  to  dismiss 
his  school,  and  the  students  generally  went  home. 

During  the  awful  season  of  the  yellow  fever,  though  four- 
teen miles  from  the  city,  we  frequently  heard  of  the  dreadful 
mortality.  It  was  a  solemn  season,  calculated  to  awaken  seri- 
ous thoughts  and  reflections  on  the  uncertainty  of  time,  and 
4 


50  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1794. 

the  necessity  of  being  in  a  state  of  preparation  for  the  final 
hour. 

I  stayed  at  home  and  worked  on  the  farm  till  the  beginning 
of  the  11th  month,  when  the  fever  had  so  far  subsided  that 
the  Latin  school  was  again  opened,  and  I  returned  to  my 
studies  as  heretofore ;  at  which  I  continued  till  the  latter  end 
of  the  2d  month,  1794,  and  then  returned  to  my  paternal 
home. 

On  a  retrospect  of  the  time  spent  in  the  study  of  Latin  and 
Greek,  I  could  not  estimate  a  knowledge  of  those  dead  lan- 
guages very  highly,  because  I  saw  no  probability  of  much 
practical  usefulness  in  their  application,  unless  in  what  are 
called  the  learned  professions  of  law  and  medicine,  and  these 
I  had  no  mind  to  pursue.  As  to  the  most  important  object 
of  living — the  improvement  of  my  mind — I  could  not  per- 
ceive that  I  had  sustained  any  loss.  It  was  evident  to  me, 
that  a  gracious  Providence  had  been  watching  over  me  for 
good,  and  had  preserved  me  in  much  innocence  and  integrity 
while  pursuing  these  studies.  In  the  consideration  of  new 
subjects,  and  amidst  trials  of  a  different  character  from  what 
I  had  previously  met  with,  my  capacity  of  understanding  had 
been  enlarged.  But  though  the  value  of  Latin  and  a  little 
Greek  did  not  appear  equal  to  the  value  of  the  time  devoted 
to  their  acquisition,  yet  I  found  another  important  advantage 
resulting  to  myself.  In  the  course  of  this  narrative  I  have 
several  times  adverted  to  the  great  difficulty  I  laboured  under, 
for  want  of  a  facility  in  writing  and  communicating  my  ideas, 
as  well  as  understanding  the  English  language  in  the  defi- 
nition and  use  of  words.  The  study  of  Latin,  I  found,  had 
greatly  obviated  this  defect.  Having  previously  no  know- 
ledge of  English  grammar,  I  could  now  readily  apply  the 
principles  of  the  Latin  to  the  English  language.  The  roots 
and  derivations  of  many  English  words  could  now  be  traced 
to  the  Latin  and  Greek,  and  thus  a  more  copious  fund  of  ex- 
pression was  furnished  to  aid  me  both  in  understanding  writ- 
ten and  printed  language,  and  also  in  using  my  native  tongue. 
This  in  a  considerable  degree  supplied  the  lack  of  previous 
school  education  of  which  I  have  complained.  I  was  also 
enabled  to  teach  several  pupils  the  elements  of  Latin  gram- 


Chap.  II.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  51 

mar,  after  I  commenced  teaching  school.  But  I  would  not 
recommend  that  much  of  the  time  of  youth  should  be  em- 
ployed in  learning  these  dead  languages. 

About  the  time  of  my  returning  home,  Watson  Atkinson 
resigned  the  school  at  Byberry,  and  I  -was  applied  to  by  the 
school  committee  to  take  his  place.  By  the  encouragement 
and  with  the  consent  of  my  parents  I  accepted  the  invitation, 
and  on  the  14th  of  the  4th  month,  1794,  I  entered  upon  the 
important  business  of  teaching  school  at  my  native  place,  By- 
berry,  about  half  a  mile  from  my  father's  house,  where  I  con- 
tinued to  reside.  Thirty-eight  children  attended  the  first  day, 
and  before  a  week  had  elapsed  the  number  increased  to  about 
fifty.  To  a  youth  of  twenty  years  of  age,  and  inexperienced 
as  I  was,  so  large  a  number  of  pupils,  especially  at  first,  was 
too  many,  and  I  was  oppressed  with  the  arduousness  of  the 
business.  Many  unforeseen  difficulties  and  unexpected  trials 
occurred,  occasioning  renewed  engagements  of  mind  to  seek 
for  Divine  counsel,  wisdom  and  strength  from  day  to  day.  I 
felt  the  necessity  of  watchfulness  over  my  words  and  conduct, 
and  the  importance  of  setting  a  good  example,  and  in  all 
things  of  walking  circumspectly  before  so  large  a  number  of 
children.  My  anxiety  for  their  improvement,  and  for  the  pre- 
servation of  order  among  them,  both  in  school  and  out,  was 
such,  that  it  occupied  my  thoughts  almost  continually,  day 
and  night,  for  some  time.  But  by  degrees,  as  I  gained  expe- 
rience, I  became  settled  in  mind  and  so  accustomed  to  the 
care  and  toil,  that  it  became  a  pleasant  employment  in  the 
affection  I  felt  toward  the  children  and  in  the  consciousness 
of  being  in  the  way  of  my  duty.  I  also  felt  that  I  had  abun- 
dant cause  to  acknowledge  the  kindness  and  condescending 
goodness  of  my  heavenly  Father,  and  was  sensible  of  the 
sympathy  and  care  of  my  friends. 

About  two  weeks  after  I  began  to  keep  school,  I  made  this 
memorandum: — "I  am  now  surrounded  with  a  large  family  of 
small  children,  and  have  occasion  daily  to  seek  for  help  and 
strength  from  the  Fountain  of  goodness,  and  for  wisdom  to  di- 
rect my  steps  aright  in  this  important  trust,  which  I  think  I 
have  not  undertaken  from  motives  of  self-interest,  but  from  a 
sense  of  duty  and  a  desire  to  be  useful  in  the  neighbourhood." 


52  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1794. 

My  employment  in  teaching  school  placed  me  in  a  very  dif- 
ferent situation  from  that  "which  I  occupied  in  my  younger 
days  as  a  ploughboy.  Then,  I  was  much  alone  and  had  little 
interruption,  when  inclined  to  serious  thoughts  and  medita- 
tions on  heavenly  things.  Now,  surrounded  by  a  large  number 
of  children,  who  during  school-hours  required  my  unremitting 
attention  and  care,  I  found  frequent  occasions  of  cultivating 
and  exercising  that  excellent  Christian  virtue,  patience.  I 
also  found  it  to  be  my  duty  to  be  with  and  among  them,  during 
the  interval  of  school-hours  called  noon-time,  in  order  to  have 
a  watchful  care  over  them  out  of  school  as  well  as  when  en- 
gaged at  their  studies.  These  noon-time  intervals  also  fur- 
nished opportunities  of  inward,  quiet  retirement,  and  seasons 
of  waiting  upon  God  for  the  renewal  of  my  spiritual  strength, 
and  precious  times  of  Divine  communion  were  often  vouch- 
safed to  me.  My  love  to  the  children  and  deep  interest  in 
their  welfare  was  also  increased.  I  likewise  found  it  profit- 
able to  myself  and  the  scholars  to  observe  a  solemn,  silent 
pause  of  a  few  minutes  at  the  close  of  each  school-session, 
both  at  noon  and  in  the  evening  before  dismissing  them — and 
this  was  frequently  observed  when  they  were  called  in  to  com- 
mence the  afternoon  school.  These  silent  pauses  furnished 
opportunities  not  only  of  acquiring  habits  of  order,  but  of 
imparting  counsel  and  advice  or  caution  to  the  pupils,  and 
sometimes  of  reading  a  short  portion  of  the  Scriptures  or 
other  lesson  of  instruction,  adapted  to  their  capacities  of  un- 
derstanding. 

It  would  be  well  for  teachers  and  children  if  this  practice 
of  silence,  or  of  frequently  observing  silent,  solemn  pauses,  at 
proper  times,  were  more  generally  adopted  in  schools.  It  is  a 
wholesome,  salutary  discipline  to  the  activity  of  little  children 
and  youth,  and  prepares  their  minds  or  affords  them  opportu- 
nities for  profitable  reflections,  and  for  the  Divine  principle  of 
Truth  to  operate  in  their  tender  minds,  which  may  be  of  last- 
ing advantage  to  them. 

Another  means  of  religious  usefulness  both  to  myself  and 
and  the  children,  was  the  opportunity  of  regularly  attending 
our  fourth-day  meetings,  and  also  on  occasions  of  funerals  in 
our  burying-ground  during  school-hours.      To  these  the  chil- 


Chap.  III.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  53 

dren  were  taken,  and  a  watcliful  care  over  them  exercised  to 
see  that  they  behaved  with  sobriety  and  order  becoming  the 
occasions. 

Although  I  knew  not  that  the  practice  of  making  such  si- 
lent pauses  had  been  introduced  into  any  other  scliools,  I 
found  a  peaceful  satisfaction  in  thus  adopting  it,  and  had  evi- 
dences of  its  being  owned  by  the  heavenly  Shepherd  and 
Friend  of  little  children. 


CHAPTER  III. 

My  opening  manhood  was  exposed  to  new  trials  from  various 
quarters.  In  meeting  these  I  had  fresh  occasions  of  recurring 
to  my  safe  guide,  the  dictates  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  the  impres- 
sions of  which  I  had  become  somewhat  acquainted  with.  My 
father  from  early  life  had  been  accustomed  to  the  exercise  of  his 
civil  right  of  voting  at  elections  for  officers  in  some  of  the  de- 
partments of  government.  Soon  after  I  was  of  age  to  carry  in 
a  vote,  an  occasion  of  much  excitement  prevailed  in  the  com- 
munity, in  the  election  of  governor  of  the  State.  It  was  said 
everybody  must  turn  out,  for  the  country  would  be  ruined  if 
the  opposite  candidate  should  be  elected.  Friends  of  Phila- 
delphia were  reported  to  be  full  of  zeal  on  the  subject,  and  it 
was  said  Nicholas  Wain,  James  Pemberton  and  all  were  going 
to  turn  out.  Party  politics  ran  high.  So  with  all  these  ex- 
citements and  my  father's  encouragement,  I  went  to  the  elec- 
tion and  voted  for  the  candidate  that  I  was  told  was  the  right 
one.  But  I  knew  nothing  about  it ;  and  though  I  was  de- 
sirous that  the  country  should  not  go  to  ruin,  yet  there  was 
something  in  the  spirit  of  politics  that  did  not  seem  clear  to 
my  mind ;  but  I  endeavoured  to  reconcile  it  by  thinking  that 
my  father  and  others  did  understand  it. 

But  with  all  our  exertions  to  prevent  it,  the  bad  candidate 
(as  they  called  him)  got  the  office  of  governor,  and  I  looked 
for  the  political  prediction  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  ruin  of  the 
country.     This  however  did  not  come  to  pass.     So  I  passed 


54  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1794. 

along  until  another 'great  excitement  prevailed  about  electing 
a  senator.  I  was  again  prevailed  on  by  the  same  kind  of  ar- 
guments and  examples,  and  went  to  election  a  second  time ; 
but  felt  more  dissatisfied  in  my  own  mind  than  before,  as  con- 
sidering myself  but  a  mere  tool  for  others  to  work  with  for 
party  purposes. 

Again  the  period  for  electing  a  new  governor  came  round, 
and  the  political  party  strife  was  as  great  as  before — only 
that  now  we  were  urged  to  go  and  vote  for  the  very  man  that 
we  had  tried  to  keep  out  before ;  but  now,  he  must  be  kept  in 
the  office,  or  the  ruin  of  the  country  would  follow.  I  remarked 
this  glaring  inconsistency,  as  it  appeared  to  me,  but  was  told 
that  he  had  turned  out  much  better  than  they  expected.  I 
however  did  not  feel  easy  in  my  mind,  and  declined  going 
to  the  election,  and  have  never  been  since. 

I  saw  and  felt  that  the  spirit  of  political  strife  was  not  a 
Christian  spirit ;  and  however  desirable  it  may  be  to  have  a 
good  civil  government,  I  saw  that  Friends  could  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  strife  of  politics,  if  they  kept  their  places  in 
the  Truth  as  the  followers  of  him  who  declared  that  his  king- 
dom was  not  of  this  world.  I  could  easily  perceive  the  rest- 
less, unquiet  and  anxious  state  of  a  zealous  politician.  I 
found  that  the  calmness  and  quietude  of  mind,  favourable  to 
religious  growth  and  Divine  enjoyment,  were  easily  inter- 
rupted by  the  strife  and  even  the  spirit  of  political  party.  I 
saw  also  that  the  mind  of  a  warm  politician  was  exposed  to 
listen  to,  and  be  active  in  talebearing,  detraction  and  slander. 

The  example  of  Jesus  was  opposed  to  the  policies  of  this 
world ;  and  to  me  it  appeared  that  his  consistent  followers 
could  not  have  a  life  in  the  politics  of  a  government  that  was 
upheld  by  the  sword,  that  required  oaths,  and  military  opera- 
tions and  war  in  its  support.  Under  these  considerations  and 
views  I  found  it  safest  and  right  for  me  to  avoid  the  spirit  of 
politics,  and  not  mingle  in  the  contests  of  party  strife  so  often 
connected  with  elections.  To  me  it  appeared  to  be  a  religious 
duty  to  live  peaceably,  honestly  and  industriously  under  what- 
ever party  or  kind  of  government  was  set  up,  and  however  ad- 
ministered. I  also  believed  that  in  so  fulfilling  my  duties  as 
an  upright  citizen  of  the  community,  I  should  do  more  to- 


Chap.  III.]  NARRATIVE  OF  EARLY  LIFE.  55 

ward  the  support  of  a  good  civil  government,  than  I  could 
possibly  do  by  becoming  a  zealous  politician.  Here  I  saw 
that  my  right  of  voting  in  common  with  others,  as  a  civil  pri- 
vilege, must  be  relinquished  or  must  yield  to  my  duties  as  a 
Christian,  or  subject  of  that  government  or  kingdom  which  is 
spiritual,  in  which  the  lamb-like  nature  rules,  and  in  which 
strife,  contention  and  animosity  can  never  come. 


About  the  beginning  of  the  year  1795,  in  company  with 
two  other  young  men,  I  agreed  to  take  a  weekly  newspaper 
published  in  Philadelphia  by  Hall  &  Sellers.  This  was 
done  in  order  to  gain  information  of  what  was  going  on  in 
the  world ;  in  which  I  anticipated  some  satisfaction,  as  a 
means  of  adding  to  my  limited  knowledge  of  men  and  things. 

It  may  be  perceived  by  my  preceding  narrative,  that  my 
mind  had  been  arrested  by  the  power  of  truth,  and  a  care 
had  been  induced  to  watch  the  operations  of  my  thoughts,  to 
examine  the  motives  of  action,  and  bring  subjects  to  the 
standard  of  rectitude,  as  thus  raised  by  the  light  of  truth  in 
my  soul.  This  newspaper  reading  now  furnished  a  new  theme 
for  my  observations  on  its  effects,  as  related  to  my  own  hap- 
piness and  peace.  And  although,  for  a  while,  there  seemed  a 
relish  for  the  kind  of  mental  food  thus  presented  to  my  appe- 
tite for  knowledge,  yet  I  became  disappointed;  because  I 
found  that  as  my  thirst  for  a  knowledge  of  the  outward  world 
and  its  affairs  was  indulged,  my  relish  for  Divine  things,  and 
my  attention  to  the  inward  world  of  my  own  mind  diminished. 
I  also  observed  that  my  newspaper  reading  did  not  afford  that 
solid  satisfaction  and  peace  which  I  had  heretofore  learned  to 
prize  as  my  best  treasure.  I  however  continued  to  take  the 
paper  for  one  year.  But  the  kind  of  reading  it  contained 
(though  considered  of  the  better  kind,  and  not  of  a  party  po- 
litical character)  becoming  more  and  more  flat  and  insipid  to 
my  mental  taste,  at  the  close  of  the  year  I  discontinued  taking 
it,  and  found  peace  in  so  declining  to  gain  a  kind  of  know- 
ledge that  I  had  no  need  of  at  that  time. 

In  a  review  of  this  occurrence,  I  have  since  often  had  cause 


56  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1794. 

of  grateful  acknowledgment  to  the  hand  of  Divinfe  goodness, 
for  thus  leading  me  about  and  instructing  me  in  the  selection 
of  intellectual  food,  as  well  as  enabling  me  to  reject  that 
which  tended  not  to  my  spiritual  health,  however  approved  or 
applauded  by  the  wisdom  of  this  world. 

It  was  the  prayer  of  Jesus — and  it  is  the  prayer  of  every 
Christian  mind — not  to  be  taken  out  of  the  world,  but  to  be 
preserved  from  the  evils  that  are  in  the  world.  Now,  that 
which  occupies  the  attention  of  the  mind  when  it  dwells  with 
satisfaction  on  any  subject  may  be  said  to  be  its  food.  If  this 
be  the  news  of  the  day — the  marvellous  accounts  of  passing 
events — the  works  of  fiction — the  battles  of  warriors — the 
conquests  of  armies,  &c.,  and  the  mind  acquires  an  appetite 
and  relish  for  this  kind  of  food,  the  public  newspapers  will  be 
resorted  to  in  order  to  gratify  this  appetite ;  and  in  this  there 
will  be  an  evil,  whenever  it  lessens  or  destroys  the  relish  for 
more  serious,  solid  and  profitable  reading  and  reflection. 

This  evil  I  found  by  experience  was  closely  connected  with 
the  taking  of  a  public  newspaper ;  and  as  my  mind  had  learned 
to  seek  for  and  relish  Divine  meditations,  I  was  instructed 
not  only  to  desire  preservation  from  the  evils  of  the  world, 
but  to  understand  that  when  I  prayed  not  to  be  led  into 
temptation,  I  should  not  go  into  or  expose  myself  to  tempta- 
tion, by  hearing  or  reading  and  telling  news.  Hence  it  ap- 
peared best  and  safest  for  me  to  decline  taking  the  newspaper 
— and  a  peaceful  calm  was  the  result  of  this  act  of  obedience. 

Some  of  these  publications  may  be  of  use  to  men  of  busi- 
ness, in  mercantile  transactions  and  some  other  situations; 
but  the  excess  of  this  kind  of  reading  is  an  evil  that  greatly 
abounds  in  the  world  at  this  day.  It  is  insinuating ;  and  the 
love  of  novelty  and  of  knowing  what  is  going  on  in  the  world 
of  matter,  may  imperceptibly  gain  an  undue  ascendency  in 
well-disposed  minds,  so  as  to  prevent  in  great  measure  their 
attention  to  what  is  or  ought  to  be  going  on  in  the  world  of 
their  own  minds — unless  the  watch  is  carefully  maintained. 

The  habit  of  living  upon  the  kind  of  food  obtained  through 
the  reading  of  the  common  newspapers,  and  gratifying  the 
increasing  appetite  for  more  news,  is  therefore  a  dangerous 
habit  to  the  immortal  mind  of  man ;  and  the  indulgence  of  it 


Chap.  III.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  5f 

needs  the  restraining  power  of  truth  to  regulate  and  govern  it ; 
since,  for  all  our  actions  and  the  manner  of  spending  our  pre- 
cious time,  we  shall  have  to  render  account  to  our  Judge. 

Friends  profess  to  have  a  testimony  of  truth  against  the 
reading  of  pernicious  hooks  and  publications ;  and  a  query  is 
annually  rehearsed,  whether  they  are  careful  to  restrain  their 
children  and  those  under  their  care  from  reading  pernicious 
books.  But,  when  the  windows,  or  centre-tables  or  bookcases 
of  Friends  are  strewed  with  newspapers,  as  a  species  of  com- 
mon reading  for  all  the  family,  and  when  these  papers  carry 
on  their  first  page  a  novel,  a  tale  of  fiction,  or  sentimental 
story — how  is  this  testimony  against  pernicious  books  sup- 
ported? How  are  the  innocent  minds  of  children  guarded 
and  restrained  from  imbibing  the  falsehoods,  the  frivolity,  the 
contaminations  of  these  idle  tales  ?  Alas !  for  the  exposure 
to  the  evils  of  newspaper  reading.  And  these  evil  influences 
are  many  more  than  I  have  enumerated.  0  ye  parents  and 
delegated  shepherds,  watch  over  the  lambs  committed  to  your 
guardian  care,  and  keep  them  as  much  as  possible  from  the 
evils  that  are  in  the  world,  and  remove  temptations  out  of 
their  way. 


In  the  fall  of  the  year  1795,  under  a  concern  for  the  benefit 
and  improvement  in  literature  of  a  number  of  young  men  and 
boys,  I  opened  an  evening-school  for  their  accommodation 
and  advancement  in  the  useful  branches  of  school-learning. 

Improvement  of  myself  and  others  had  now  become  my 
motto  or  watchword,  and  I  felt  a  willingness  to  be  useful  in 
the  neighbourhood,  in  whatever  way  I  could  promote  the 
benefit  of  others. 

Hence  also,  a  field  of  labour  was  opened  before  me  in  rela- 
tion to  the  business  and  order  of  the  school.  I  became  dis- 
satisfied with  the  customary  use  of  the  rod  in  governing  the 
children,  and  at  length  abandoned  that  mode  of  corporal 
punishment,  substituting  instead  thereof,  private  labour  to  con- 
vince their  judgments,  and  mild  persuasive  language  ad- 
dressed to  their  understanding  and  feelings.     Offenders  were 


58  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [179G. 

for  this  purpose  sometimes  debarred  from  mingling  in  play 
with  others  at  noon-times.  The  effect  of  this  change  was 
great  on  many  of  the  children,  as  well  as  producing  peace  and 
satisfaction  to  my  own  mind. 

The  scholars  were  regularly  taken  to  our  week-day  meet- 
ings, and  a  watchful  care  extended  over  them.  On  occasions 
of  funerals,  they  were  also  taken  into  the  grave-yard,  and 
witnessed  the  solemnity  of  feeling  that  often  attended  at  such 
times.  They  were  instructed  to  observe  silence,  and  to  stand 
near  me;  and  on  our  return  into  the  school-room,  they  took 
their  seats  and  a  solemn  pause  ensued,  which  was  sometimes 
used  in  giving  them  counsel  suited  to  the  occasion.  Some  of 
these  seasons,  I  trust,  have  been  long  remembered  to  profit. 

Fifth  month  25th,  1796. — Preparative  meeting — at  which 
we  were  favoured  with  the  company  and  gospel  labours  of 
Hannah  Reeve.  She  encouraged  parents  to  endeavour  to 
form  the  minds  and  manners  of  the  rising  youth  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  virtue  and  truth;  and  she  enlarged  on  the  advan- 
tages of  accustoming  children  to  attend  our  religious  meet- 
ings, as  also  the  duty  of  instructing  them  in  the  frequent 
reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

It  is  with  me  to  record  some  account  of  my  dear,  aged 
grandmother,  Ann  Hampton,  who  departed  this  life  in  the 
1st  month  last.  She  came  from  Wrightstown,  Bucks  county, 
to  reside  in  our  family,  in  the  year  1792.  She  was  then  able 
to  attend  meetings,  and  her  appearances  in  the  ministry  were 
sound,  baptizing  and  edifying,  though  not  very  frequent. 
Her  company  and  conversation  were  often  pleasant  and 
instructive ;  and  the  notice  she  took  of  me  was  very  grateful 
and  encouraging,  as  I  was  then  in  a  serious,  thoughtful  state 
of  mind. 

Although  disease  and  bodily  infirmities  were  increasing 
upon  her,  she  continued  her  exertions  to  attend  religious 
meetings  as  long  as  she  was  able.  She  often  set  me  to  find- 
ing passages  of  Scripture  for  her,  as  we  had  no  Concordance, 
nor  any  knowledge  of  such  a  book.  One  day,  after  having 
been  at  meeting,  she  asked  me  whether  there  was  such  a  text 
as  this — "I  had  fainted,  unless  I  had  believed."  After 
searching  the  Scriptures  diligently,  I  at  length  found  it  and 


Chap.  III.]  NARRATIVE   OF  EARLY   LIFE.  59 

read  it  to  her — having  reason  to  believe  it  alluded  to  a  state 
she  had  felt  in  the  meeting,  and  that  this  testimony  of  the 
Psalmist  was  adapted  to  her  own  mind. 

Many  other  incidents  of  similar  character  might  be  noted, 
which  to  me  were  of  great  use  and  benefit  in  those  days,  as  I 
thereby  became  more  and  more  convei'sant  with  the  Scriptures 
and  interested  in  religious  subjects.  I  was  also  frequently 
employed  in  reading  to  my  grandmother.  Her  last  sickness 
was  lingering  and  painful,  but  was  endured  with  much  pa- 
tience and  resignation.  At  one  time,  when  under  much  suf- 
fering, she  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  the  severe  pain  that  I  feel !  but 
if  it  will  hasten  this  poor  tabernacle  one  step  toward  the 
grave,  what  matters  it,  if  I  can  be  preserved  in  patience  until 
the  desired  end  come,  when  the  soul  may  be  at  rest  in  the 
enclosure  of  that  quiet  habitation,  where  there  will  be  no 
more  saying,  I  am  sick."  During  her  illness,  as  well  as 
through  the  course  of  her  life,  she  manifested  much  solicitude 
that  her  children  and  their  offspring  should  be  faithful  in  ful- 
filling their  duties  according  to  Divine  requirings.  After  a 
season  in  which  she  appeared  to  have  been  engaged  in  com- 
memorating the  Lord's  goodness  and  mercies  toward  her, 
she  broke  out  in  the  ecstatic  language  of  the  apostle — "0 
death,  where  is  thy  sting?  0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory?" 
Then  said,  "Where  there  is  no  fear  there  is  no  sting."  She 
afterward  said,  "I  have  given  up  the  world  and  all  that  is 
in  it,  and  am  fully  resigned  to  leave  it." 


I  have  before  noted  among  the  means  resorted  to  for  pro- 
moting my  own  improvement,  both  literary  and  religious,  that 
of  a  correspondence  by  letters  with  several  of  my  acquaint- 
ance and  young  friends.  This  was  continued  with  practical 
utility  to  myself;  and  I  began  to  acquire  a  greater  facility  at 
epistolary  composition,  and  also  in  writing  essays  on  various 
subjects.  I  also  became  increasingly  interested  in  the  con- 
cerns of  society,  and  occasionally  believed  myself  called  to 
speak  to  the  business  of  our  monthly  and  preparative 
meetings. 

In  the  ninth  month,  in  company  with  several  other  young 


60  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1797. 

men,  I  set  out  to  go  to  Pliiladelphia,  in  order  to  attend  the 
Yearly  Meeting.  When  a  few  miles  on  the  jom'ney,  I  was 
thrown  from  my  horse,  and  very  narrowly,  or  rather  provi- 
dentially, escaped  a  sudden  death — the  horse  striking  my 
forehead  with  his  heels,  so  as  just  to  graze  the  skin  and 
knock  my  hat  off: — a  merciful  preservation,  that  occupied  my 
mind  in  serious  thoughtfulness  on  the  uncertainty  of  time,  and 
the  necessity  of  endeavouring  to  be  always  ready  for  our  final 
change.  I  went  on,  and  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  all  its 
adjournments.  It  was  to  me  a  very  interesting  season,  and 
I  trust  I  gained  some  instruction  and  received  many  profitable 
impressions. 

In  the  10th  month,  writing  to  a  young  man,  a  distant  rela- 
tive, I  find  the  following  views  and  advices,  which  I  think 
worth  inserting  here,  if  haply  they  may  meet  the  Divine  wit- 
ness, so  as  to  be  useful  to  others  in  like  circumstances ;  being 
as  follows: — "As  there  are  many  changes  and  vicissitudes  in 
this  uncertain  state  of  being,  I  hope  thou  wilt  still  choose  the 
path  of  wisdom,  the  beginning  and  course  of  which  is  what  is 
called  in  Scripture  'the  fear  of  the  Lord;'  and  without  his 
grace  we  cannot  make  advancement  in  the  work  of  true  reli- 
gion. It  is  therefore  necessary  for  us  often  to  retire  in 
silence,  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  and  humbly  to  seek  for  his 
help  and  strength,  that  so  we  may  be  preserved  out  of  the 
various  temptations  that  surround  us.  The  attendance  of  our 
religious  meetings,  both  on  first  and  other  days  of  the  week, 
is  also  a  reasonable  service  and  a  duty  which  I  hope  thou  art 
concerned  diligently  to  perform.  And  not  only  to  attend,  but 
also  to  seek  after  a  right  preparation  of  heart,  and  renewed 
qualification  to  ofier  up  acceptable  worship  to  the  Father  of 
mercies.  And  may  thou,  with  myself,  carefully  guard  against 
a  worldly  spirit  in  our  setting  out  in  the  business  of  this  life. 
May  we  look  to  the  Lord  for  counsel  and  direction,  and  duly 
and  practically  remember  that  blessed  injunction,  'Seek  ye 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  and 
all  other  necessary  things  shall  be  added.' " 

In  the  summer  of  1797,  the  dysentery  prevailed  in  our 
neighbourhood,  and  several  children  were  removed  by  death; 
among  the  rest,  an  amiable  pupil  of  mine,  to  whom  I  was  much 


Chap.  III.]  NAERATIYE   OF  EARLY  LIFE.  61 

attached,  by  reason  of  her  humble,  docile  and  affectionate  dis- 
position. Her  name  was  Sarah  Simmons,  between  seven  and 
eight  years  of  age,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Simmons. 
With  all  the  vivacity  of  infant  innocence,  she  was  scrupulously 
careful  to  avoid  giving  offence.  Her  love  of  reading,  particu- 
larly her  relish  for  reading  the  Scriptures  and  other  reli- 
giously instructive  books,  continued  to  the  last.  In  the  time 
of  her  illness,  she  often  asked  for  the  Bible,  and  read  in  it 
at  times  Avhile  she  was  able;  at  other  times  she  asked  her 
mother  to  read  it  to  her,  during  which  she  would  lie  very 
quiet  and  attentive,  as  though  her  pains  were  soothed  by 
hearing  the  Scriptures  read. 

A  fcAV  hours  before  her  close,  she  again  asked  for  the  Bible. 
It  was  brought;  and  on  opening  it  she  looked  at  it,  or  tried 
to  look  at  it,  and  said  she  wished  she  could  read.  But  now, 
so  great  was  her  weakness,  and  the  glassy  symptoms  of  death 
about  closing  her  sight,  that  she  could  no  longer  discern  the 
words ;  she  then  requested  her  mother  to  place  the  book  on 
her  pillow,  and  thus  she  breathed  her  last  in  a  short  time, 
with  the  Bible  by  her  head,  as  if  intended  to  express  her  unity 
with  the  sacred  truths  contained  in  it. 

In  recording  this  circumstance,  with  the  hope  that  it  may 
be  a  means  of  stirring  up  the  pure  mind  in  parents,  and  of 
touching  kindred  feelings  in  little  children,  the  question  arises, 
Whence  this  satisfaction  in  reading  the  Scriptures,  to  so  young 
a  child  as  Sarah  Simmons?  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
the  effect  of  parental  education.  It  was  not  the  effect  of  de- 
lirium or  disease;  for  it  was  manifest  while  she  enjoyed 
health,  and  amidst  her  childish  amusements  and  innocent 
pastimes.  What  then  could  be  its  origin,  short  of  the  Divine 
gift  of  grace  operating  in  her  innocent  mind,  and  answering  to 
the  same  life  of  goodness,  as  recorded  in  the  testimonies  of 
the  Scriptures.  An  evidence  of  the  ripeness  of  her  immortal 
soul  to  join  the  spirits  of  the  just  of  all  generations,  in  the 
perfection  of  bliss  and  happiness  in  the  mansions  of  rest  and 
peace. 


62  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1798. 

It  is  of  vast  importance  to  us,  in  our  passing  along  through 
time  to  a  nevei'-ending  eternity,  frequently  to  number  the 
privileges  and  blessings  we  enjoy.  Such  considerations  tend 
to  expand  the  mind  with  feelings  of  gratitude  and  love  to  the 
bountiful  Giver.  But,  alas !  how  often  do  our  deficiencies 
appear,  after  some  of  these  blessings  have  been  removed  from 
us  and  we  feel  the  blank  ! 

A  living,  edifying  gospel  ministry  is  a  blessing  to  those 
who  improve  and  are  comforted  under  it.  It  is  a  gracious 
manifestation  of  Divine  kindness  and  love  to  all  who  are  the 
subjects  of  its  influence ;  and  our  gratitude  and  love  should 
flow^  to  the  Divine  Author  thereof.  In  our  meeting  at  By- 
berry,  a  succession  of  such  ministry  had  long  been  merci- 
fully vouchsafed  ;  and  among  those  who  had  laboured  faith- 
fully in  the  service  of  the  gospel,  might  be  named  James 
Thornton,  Ann  Hampton,  Ruth  Walmsley  and  Peter  Yarnal. 
The  last  two  were  removed  by  death,  in  the  year  1798,  within 
a  few  months  of  each  other,  after  which  our  meetings  were 
often  silent.  Yet,  Hannah  Yarnal  or  Ruth  Cadwallader  had 
occasionally  a  communication  to  make.  But  a  seed  of  life 
had  doubtless  been  watered  in  many  minds,  through  the  bap- 
tizing ministry  and  labours  of  those  who  had  been  removed 
from  works  to  rewards. 

In  the  year  1798,  the  yellow  fever  again  appeared  in  Phila- 
delphia, and  was  very  mortal  at  the  time  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing in  the  latter  end  of  the  ninth  month.  A  number  of  Friends, 
however,  assembled  at  the  usual  time  and  place  of  holding  that 
meeting  ;  and  after  the  meeting  for  business  was  duly  opened, 
a  proposal  was  made  and  united  with  to  adjourn  the  meeting 
until  some  time  in  the  twelfth  month  following.  But  notwith- 
standing the  shortness  of  the  time  that  country  Friends  were 
in  town,  several  of  them  took  the  fever  and  died  soon  after 
returning  home  ;  among  these  were  Hannah  Lindley,  wife  of 
Jacob  Lindley,  James  Emlen,  Abraham  Gibbons  and  Warner 
Mifflin. 

I  attended  the  adjourned  Yearly  Meeting  in  the  twelfth 
month,  and  made  some  notes  of  the  proceedings.  In  the  after- 
noon sitting,  on  fifth-day,  the  committee  on  the  boarding-school 
to  be  opened  at  West-town,  reported  that  the  buildings  were 


Chap.  III.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  63 

nearly  completed ;  so  as  to  be  ready  for  the  admission  of 
children  as  soon  as  suitable  persons  could  be  obtained  to  in- 
struct them  and  superintend  the  economy  of  the  house,  &c. 

The  subject  of  changing  the  time  of  holding  the  yearly 
meeting  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  sixty  men  and  thirty 
women  Friends,  who  united  in  proposing  that  in  future  it  be 
opened  on  the  third  second-day  in  the  fourth  month,  which 
■was  unanimously  agreed  to.  What  had  before  been  called 
the  spring  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  was  therefore  dis- 
continued. 

A  report  was  made  by  a  committee  who  had  been  to  visit 
the  scattered  Friends  settled  in  Canada.  They  found  about 
sixty  members  in  that  country ;  and  the  committee  was  con- 
tinued to  extend  further  care  toward  them. 

The  next  Yearly  Meeting  was  accordingly  held  in  the  fourth 
month,  1799,  and  the  boarding-school  was  opened  at  West- 
town  in  the  fifth  month  following,  under  the  care  of  a  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  Yearly  Meeting. 


It  seems  proper  to  make  a  brief  memorandum  of  a  very 
close  trial  sustained  by  our  family  in  the  year  1799.  In  the 
summer  of  this  year  my  brother  Joseph,  being  apprenticed 
with  a  neighbour  and  working  at  the  carpenter  business,  came 
home  sick  with  the  dysentery.  It  spread  in  the  family,  so 
that  two  of  my  other  brothers  were  attacked  with  the  same 
painful  and  alarming  disease.  Jason,  the  youngest  of  us  six 
brothers,  had  been  weakly  from  his  infancy,  so  as  not  to  en- 
dure hardships  so  well  as  the  others,  and  therefore  was  kept 
more  to  school.  He  became  one  of  the  victims  of  this  sore 
disease,  which  baffled  all  the  administrations  of  medicine  and 
the  most  assiduous  nursing  and  maternal  care.  After  suffer- 
ing for  about  a  week  or  ten  days,  nature  sank  under  the  press- 
ure of  this  afflicting  malady,  and  he  departed  this  life  on  the 
16th  of  the  eighth  month,  1799,  aged  about  twelve  years. 

As  the  closing  moment  approached,  my  mind  seemed  ab- 
sorbed in  fervent  intercessions  that  the  Almighty  Father 
might  be  pleased  to  spare  him  a  little  longer.  But  perceiv- 
ing that  his  immortal  spirit  was  about  to  be  released  from  its 


64  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1799. 

earthly  tenement,  and  that  unerring  Wisdom  saw  meet  to  cut 
the  tender  thread  of  life,  my  soul  seemed  detached  as  it  were 
from  all  outward  objects,  and  centred  in  ardent  supplication 
that  the  arms  of  Infinite  love  and  mercy  might  be  opened  to 
receive  his  immortal  spirit  into  the  realms  of  light  and  peace, 
so  that  I  found  no  time  to  give  vent  to  fraternal  affection  in 
the  effusion  of  tears,  until  some  time  after  he  ceased  to 
breathe ;  then,  the  feelings  of  nature  resumed  their  dominion 
and  baffled  all  my  fortitude  to  suppress  them.  I  then  felt  the 
bitterness  of  parting  with  a  dear  little  brother,  and  the  pain 
of  severing  the  tender  ties  of  natural  affection,  insomuch  that 
I  could  take  no  satisfaction  in  any  outward  objects.  Yea,  so 
deeply  was  my  mind  immersed  into  a  state  of  grief,  solem- 
nity and  anxiety  for  a  considerable  time,  that  I  do  not  re- 
member a  season  when  it  seemed  as  if  I  could  more  wil- 
lingly have  bid  farewell  to  all  the  things  of  time.  In  this 
state  I  could  look  back  and  see  many  defects  and  omissions 
in  myself,  in  relation  to  the  fulfilment  of  my  duties  toward 
my  dear  deceased  brother  and  pupil,  now  too  late  to  be 
remedied. 

But  through  all  this  trying  season  my  health  was  merci- 
fully preserved.  My  two  other  brothers  recovered,  and  at 
length  the  family  was  restored  to  health.  A  tribute  is  due  to 
the  unremitting  assiduity  and  maternal  tenderness  of  my  be- 
loved mother,  whose  care  and  toil,  by  night  and  by  day,  in 
nursing  and  attending  on  her  sick  children,  were  blessed  to 
the  restoration  of  two  of  them ;  and  when  called  to  resign 
the  third  to  Him  who  gave  it,  she  was  sustained  with  calm- 
ness and  meekness,  as  an  evidence  of  her  resignation  to  the 
will  of  Heaven,  in  thus  being  deprived  of  her  youngest  son. 

Some  lessons  of  deep  instruction  were  sealed  upon  my  mind, 
during  the  season  of  this  awful  dispensation  of  affliction,  that 
I  hope  never  to  forget.  Oh !  what  an  excellent  thing  it  is, 
in  all  our  trials  and  provings,  outwardly  and  inwardly,  to 
have  the  Almighty  Father  for  our  friend  and  our  comforter, 
on  whom  we  may  lean ;  and  resigning  our  own  wills  to  his, 
put  our  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  his  never-failing  care 
and  protection.  I  ardently  desire  that  the  remaining  days  of 
my  pilgrimage  here  may  be  increasingly  devoted  to  his  work 


Chap.  III.]  NARRATIVE   OF   EARLY  LIFE.  65 

and  service ;  so  tliat  I  may  be  ready  to  render  my  account 
vrith  joy  and  peace  whenever  the  solemn  message  may  be 
sounded,  Steward,  give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship. 


In  reviewing  the  days  of  my  youth,  and  recurring  to  many 
little  circumstances  and  incidents  in  the  history  of  my  life, 
wherein  I  can  trace  the  operations  and  dealings  of  Almiglity 
Goodness  with  my  soul,  the  grateful  acknowledgment  must 
still  be  made,  that  his  mercy  and  goodness  have  followed  or 
been  present  with  me  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

I  have  before  noted  that  his  Divine  grace  very  early  taught 
me  to  avoid  cruelty  and  the  wanton  infliction  of  pain  on  dumb 
animals.  This  plant  of  his  own  right-hand  planting,  as  it 
grew  in  the  soil  of  tender-heartedness  and  mercy,  spread  its 
branches  so  as  to  embrace  other  kindred  objects  and  feelings. 
Hence,  when  I  became  a  man  and  mingled  in  society,  it 
grieved  my  heart  when  I  discovered  disputes,  contention  and 
wrangling  among  my  neighbours. 

I  can  ascribe  it  to  the  movings  of  the  gospel  spirit  of  peace 
and  love,  that  my  interference  in  numerous  cases  of  this  kind 
proved  availing  to  the  settlement  of  breaches  of  unity  and 
harmony  between  neighbours.  Hence  I  more  and  more  loved 
the  blessing  of  the  peacemaker,  which  I  enjoyed  in  seeing  the 
fruits  of  reconciliation  and  the  restoration  of  kind  feelings 
between  parties  who  had  unhappily  been  at  variance. 

It  is  with  me  to  record  one  case  of  difference  that  occurred, 
in  which  one  of  the  parties  was  a  member  of  our  meeting  and 
the  other  not.  They  were  near  neighbours — they  both  had 
wives,  and  their  children  were  my  scholars.  One  had  bor- 
rowed a  plough  of  the  other,  and  in  consequence  of  the  misun- 
derstanding he  refused  to  take  it  home.  The  owner  needed 
it  on  his  farm — but  would  not  go  after  it.  Charges  ran  high, 
each  against  the  other,  and  their  families  became  involved  in 
unkind  feelings.  After  labouring  with  them  for  some  time 
and  endeavouring  to  make  peace,  but  without  the  desired 
effect,  I  borrowed  a  horse  and  therewith  took  the  plough  to 
its  owner.  This  point  being  thus  adjusted,  I  succeeded  on 
other  matters  gradually,  until  they  could  speak  to  each  other, 


G6  JOURNAL  OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1800. 

and  in  a  "while  became  reconciled,  so  as  to  live  in  peace  and  in 
the  exercises  of  kind  offices  one  toward  the  other,  -which  con- 
tinued as  long  as  they  remained  in  the  neighbourhood.  But 
■what  added  to  my  satisfaction  greatly  "was  that  the  seeds  of 
strife  and  animosity  "which  had  begun  to  germinate  in  the 
minds  of  the  wives  and  children  of  these  men — thus  checked, 
soon  became  eradicated ;  and  they  remained  kind  neighbours 
ever  after.  Oh !  may  this  simple  narrative  be  an  encourage- 
ment to  others  to  seek  the  right  qualification  "to  go  and  do 
like"wise,"  "when  occasions  occur  that  require  the  aid  of  the 
peacemaker. 

Among  other  services  in  the  neighbourhood,  I  yfas  often 
engaged  in  visiting  the  sick,  nursing  and  sitting  up  to  "watch 
them  during  nights.  This  furnished  opportunities  of  instruc- 
tion and  tended  to  my  improvement,  in  the  exercise  of  sym- 
l^athy  and  tenderness  to"ward  the  afflicted.  For  in  early  life 
I  realized  the  truth  of  Solomon's  assertion,  "It  is  better  to 
go  to  the  house  of  mourning  than  of  feasting." 


I  continued  teaching  the  school  at  my  native  place,  and 
found  the  Xs^aj  open  for  making  numerous  improvements  in 
the  manner  of  imparting  literary  instruction  to  my  pupils — 
and  through  all  and  over  all,  my  concern  for  vs^hat  may  be 
called  their  religious  improvement  and  the  preservation  of 
their  innocence,  found  many  occasions  of  imparting  lessons 
of  instruction,  caution  and  discipline,  that  to  some  of  them,  I 
trust,  "\\'ill  be  of  lasting  benefit. 

If  ever  this  note  should  meet  the  eye  of  a  conscientious 
school-teacher,  "who  follows  the  business  from  a  higher  motive 
than  pecuniary  reward,  I  would  that  it  might  incite  to  a  deep 
consideration  whether  this  view  of  the  responsibility  of  their 
station,  in  relation  to  mental  culture,  does  not  demand  greater 
attention  and  care  in  those  intrusted  with  the  important 
concern. 


On  fifth-day,  the  3d  of  seventh  month,  1800, 1  set  out  with 
Hannah  Yarnal,  her  son  and  daughter,  on  a  visit  to  their 


Chap.  III.]  NARR.VTIVE   OF   EARLY   LIFE.  67 

relatives  and  friends  in  Chester  county;  but  my  principal 
object  -was  to  see  the  boarding-school  at  "VVest-to-wn,  that 
had  been  in  operation  about  a  year. 

In  this  day's  ride,  my  mind  was  much  inclined  to  silence  ; 
and  after  leaving  Philadelphia,  "we  travelled  on  over  hills  and 
valleys,  stones  and  rough  roads,  until  we  arrived  at  James 
Melone's,  about  two  miles  east  of  West  Chester.  Here  we 
were  kindly  received  and  comfortably  accommodated.  Next 
morning,  James  accompanied  us  to  the  boarding-school,  about 
two  miles.  Here  we  spent  the  day  viewing  the  house,  schools, 
&c.  Many  entertaining  and  interesting  views  of  the  order 
of  the  schools,  the  performances  of  the  pupils,  and  the  general 
economy  of  the  institution,  were  presented  during  the  day. 
But  my  mind  became  enlisted  in  much  sympathy  toward  the 
superintendent  and  teachers,  in  consideration  of  the  arduous- 
ness  of  their  stations  and  the  weight  of  responsibility  that 
devolved  upon  them.  Under  these  feelings,  an  impression 
was  made  on  my  mind,  and  gradually  enlarged,  until  it  assumed 
the  character  of  an  apprehension  of  duty,  that  it  would  be 
required  of  me  to  devote  a  portion  of  my  time  in  this  institu- 
tion. This  was  to  me  a  new  idea,  never  before  thought  of; 
but  the  impression  thus  made  became  so  clear  that  I  could  not 
doubt  its  origin  to  be  from  a  higher  source  than  my  own  ima- 
gination, or  any  thing  formed  by  my  natural  inclinations. 

This  prospect  and  concern  engrossed  so  much  of  the  atten- 
tion of  my  mind,  that  I  could  not  so  minutely  attend  to  many 
subjects  as  I  wished  and  might  otherwise  have  done.  But 
the  general  order  and  quietness  with  which  business  was  con- 
ducted were  grateful  to  my  feelings ;  and  living  desires  were 
raised  for  the  prosperity  and  advancement  of  the  objects  of  this 
institution,  and  that  the  blessing  of  Heaven  might  rest  upon  it. 

After  visiting  a  number  of  the  friends  and  acquaintances 
of  Hannah  Yarnal,  who  resided  within  a  few  miles  round,  I 
left  them  a  short  time  and  again  visited  the  boarding-school; 
for  there  my  mind  seemed  strongl}'"  attracted;  yet  I  said  no- 
thing to  any  one  about  the  impressions  of  duty,  or  my  pros- 
pect of  engaging  as  an  assistant  in  the  work.  After  spending 
a  few  hours  there,  I  again  joined  my  company  and  returned 
home,  pondering  the  subject  in  my  own  mind. 


68  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1800. 

Eiglith  month,  24th.  All  our  probationary  trials  and  exer- 
cises are  doubtless  kno-R-n  and  regarded  by  our  Almighty 
Father,  who  will  turn  them  to  our  profit  as  we  endure  them 
with  patience  and  resignation.  For  some  days  past  my  state 
of  mind  has  seemed  to  be  shut  up,  and  as  it  were  almost  left  in 
darkness.  The  satisfaction  that  surrounding  objects  have 
afibrded  appears  to  be  gone ;  and  the  feeling  of  a  solemn 
farewell  is  present  in  my  thoughts  while  I  am  ready  to  ex- 
claim, "  0  my  leanness,  my  leanness  !"  But  all  these  mental 
provings  would  become  light,  if  I  could  but  enjoy  the  Divine 
presence.  "My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the  living  God." 
Oh  !  when  will  he  appear  for  my  help  ? 

Perhaps  this  stripping  season  may  be  dispensed  to  me  in 
order  to  wean  me  from  created  objects,  and  fix  my  afi'ections 
and  attention  more  deeply  on  things  of  eternal  consequence. 
Perhaps  it  may  be  in  mercy,  to  draw  me  off  from  earthly  pui'- 
suits  to  a  consideration  and  preparation  for  my  final,  solemn 
change.  Or,  perhaps,  in  order  to  prepare  me  for  some  par- 
ticular service  in  the  Master's  vineyard.  I  do  not  feel  much 
anxiety  about  it,  only  that  I  may  be  kept  in  patience  and 
steadfastness  and  as  the  passive  clay  in  the  hands  of  the  hea- 
venly Potter.  I  desire  to  resign  all  into  his  hands,  and  my- 
self into  his  holy  care  and  keeping,  and  say  "  Thy  will  be 
done." 

In  a  solitary  evening  walk,  after  reading  a  portion  of  Job 
Scott's  excellent  journal,  I  felt  my  heart  drawn  to  supplicate 
the  Almighty  for  mercy  and  forgiveness,  and  that  I  might  be 
preserved  in  patience  and  resignation  until  he  again  appeared 
for  my  deliverance.  Under  this  living  exercise,  my  heart  was 
contrited  and  enlarged,  accompanied  with  a  copious  effusion  of 
tears,  under  an  awful  sight  and  sense  of  Divine  mercy  and 
compassion  renewedly  extended  to  my  poor,  tribulated  soul. 
His  abundant  condescension  and  love  melted  my  spirit  in  con- 
trition before  him ;  and  in  much  abasement  and  gratitude  of 
soul  I  offered  up  myself  to  his  care  and  protection,  disposal 
and  direction.  To  him  I  devoted  myself  and  my  all,  with 
fervent  breathingrs  that  he  would  enable  me  to  continue  firm 
in  this  resolution  and  dedication  to  the  end  of  mj  days,  and 
that  he  would  graciously  keep  me  through  all  to  his  glory  and 


Chap.  IY.]  NARRATIVE   OF  LIFE— DIARY.  G9 

my  own  peace.  It  was  to  me  a  memorable  season  of  Divine 
favom-  after  a  time  of  great  depression ;  and  I  record  it  for 
the  encouragement  of  others  in  like  seasons  of  proving,  to 
trust  in  the  Lord  and  Avait  patiently  for  his  arising  in  their 
souls. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A    DIART,  COMMENTED    THE   21ST    OF    XINTH    MOXTU,  1800. 

I  HAVE  often  thought  of  William  Penn's  advice  to  his  chil- 
dren, to  "keep  a  short  journal  of  their  time,  though  a  day 
require  but  a  line  ;  for  many  advantages  flow  from  it."  Such 
a  diary  may  embrace  many  subjects. 

Mine,  now  about  to  commence,  is  to  be  devoted  principally 
to  the  state  of  my  own  mind ;  in  order  that  by  frequently 
looking  over  my  spiritual  accounts  I  may  be  the  better  pre- 
pared for  a  final  settlement,  whenever  the  awful  moment  of 
my  dissolution  may  arrive. 

As  this  solemn  period  is  altogether  hid  from  my  view,  it 
becomes  me  frequently  to  examine  my  own  heart,  and  brin^ 
my  deeds  and  the  state  of  my  mind  to  the  light  of  Christ, 
that  I  may  thereby  discover  what  there  is  in  me  that  would 
hinder  my  acceptance  with  my  Judge,  and  through  his  mercy 
be  enabled  to  overcome  it  and  have  it  done  away.  As  the 
light  of  Christ  manifests  what  is  reprovable  or  evil,  so  it  also 
gives  strength  to  the  attentive,  obedient  mind  to  overcome 
and  have  those  things  removed.  This  is  the  work  of  our 
redemption. 

Xinth  month  21st. — Poor  in  spirit — a  dull  meeting — after- 
noon more  stayed  and  watchful. 

22d. — Mercifully  preserved  from  sliding  back,  but  my  dwell- 
ing was  too  much  in  the  outward  court. 

23d. — Devoted  a  portion  of  the  morning  to  silent  waiting 
on  God,  in  which  my  poverty  was  more  sensibly  felt.  In  the 
evening,  prayed  for  help  and  preservation  from  evil. 

24th. — Again  waited  awhile  in  silence — went  to  meeting — 


70  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   CO.MLY.  [1800. 

more  fervency  of  spirit  was  felt  to  be  necessary.  At  a  neigh- 
bour's in  the  evening.  Oh !  when  shall  I  be  strong  enough 
so  to  take  heed  to  my  ways  that  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue, 
and  to  keep  my  mouth  at  all  times  as  with  a  bridle  ?  0 
Lord,  let  not  thy  judgments  be  spared,  until  my  volatile  na- 
ture submit,  and  a  state  of  continued  watchfulness  be  expe- 
rienced'. 

2oth. — Tried  to  draw  near  the  Fountain  of  Good ;  but  all 
seemed  shut  up  till  evening,  when  my  mind  was  more  drawn 
from  the  world  and  stayed  on  God.  In  this  state  I  felt  some 
comfort,  as  though  the  crook  of  his  love  was  again  extended 
for  my  help  and  being  gathered.  Blessed  be  his  holy  name 
forever. 

2Gth. — A  degree  of  comfort  in  the  morning,  but  it  wore 
off.     Evening,  a  little  more  quickened. 

27th. — Through  the  abundant  mercy  and  condescension  of 
Infinite  Goodness,  I  have  been  mercifully  preserved  in  a  good 
degree  from  a  worldly  spirit,  and  have  felt  more  stayed  and 
watchful — but  not  by  my  own  might  or  power. 

This  evening,  on  sitting  down  in  silence,  I  was  favoured  to 
feel  the  presence  of  something  Good,  and  an  effusion  of  love 
to  God  and  to  my  fellow-creatures.  On  a  retrospect  of  my 
life,  for  eight  or  ten  years  past,  I  am  ready  to  think  I  feel 
less  fervency  of  spirit  now,  than  at  that  period.  The  idea 
humbled  me  with  desires  that  I  might  again  witness  a  deep 
travail  of  soul,  and  a  lively  feeling  after  God. 

28th. — A  day  of  favour  in  the  fore-part.  In  meeting  felt 
some  enlargement  in  desires  for  the  good  of  my  fellow-pro- 
bationers ;  but  soon,  all  seemed  to  be  closed  up.  For  some 
days  past,  I  have  been  desirous  to  experience  a  dwelling 
nearer  to  God,  in  the  true  life,  spirituality  and  substance  of 
religion.  And,  oh  !  that  he  may  mercifully  vouchsafe  of  his 
protecting  care  and  strengthening  grace,  to  enable  me  to  seek 
and  labour  after  this  state  with  increasing  fervency  and  greater 
devotedness  of  soul ! 

John  Simpson  was  favoured  in  a  lively,  edifying  testimony, 
wherein  he  set  forth  the  way  in  which  many  eminent  instru- 
ments in  the  Lord's  hand  had  been  prepared  for  his  work  and 
service,     lie  instanced  Moses,  showing  that  he  had  a  sight 


CnAP.  IV.]  NAP^rwVTIVE    OF  LIFE— DIARY.  71 

and  sense  of  the  deliverance  of  the  Israelites  by  his  hand — 
and  mentioned  his  going  to  work  in  his  own  wisdom  ;  hut  he 
soon  discovered  his  error  and  repaired  to  the  mount  of  God, 
whereunto  we  were  advised  to  flee,  if  at  any  time  we  should 
err  either  on  the  right  hand  or  the  left;  and  by  a  patient 
abiding  there,  under  the  operation  of  the  refiner's  fire  and 
fuller's  soap,  we  might,  in  the  Lord's  time,  become  useful  in- 
struments in  his  work  and  service.  He  also  expressed  his 
belief,  from  the  feelings  attending  his  mind,  that  there  were 
some  of  the  younger  class  then  present,  who  were  under  the 
forming  hand  of  preparation  for  the  work  of  the  ministry. 

29th. — Committed  nothing  that  men  would  deem  inconsist- 
ent— but  God  looks  at  the  heart.  In  the  evening  retirement 
was  mercifully  made  sensible  of  my  condition,  and  enabled  to 
repair  to  the  Standard  who  was  near  and  helped  me ;  so  that 
for  some  hours  I  felt  comfortable  as  if  in  his  gracious  keep- 
ing.    Thanks  to  his  name. 

30th. — More  fervent  exercise  and  labour  after  the  bread 
of  life  that  cometh  down  from  heaven,  would  have  afforded 
more  peace  of  mind  in  the  retrospect  of  this  day. 

Tenth  month  1st. — The  morning  exercise  resulted  in  a 
solemn  calm  by  meeting-time.  Roger  Dicks  and  his  com- 
panion from  Delaware  county  attended  the  monthly  meeting, 
which  was  large.  Roger  appeared  in  a  livingly,  edifying  tes- 
timony, during  which  I  felt  the  heavenly  rain  to  refresh  my 
spirit,  and  a  holy  uniting  with  him  in  testimony  and  fervent 
desires  that  all  present  might  be  benefited  thereby,  and  re- 
ceive the  offers  of  Divine  love  renewedly  extended  through 
this  faithful  servant  and  minister  of  the  gospel.  He  began 
with  the  declaration  of  the  apostle,  "  The  foundation  of  God 
standeth  sure,"  and  "other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than 
is  already  laid,  which  is  Christ  Jesus,"  who  is  also  called  the 
Rock  and  "  Cornex'-stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men,  but  cho- 
sen of  God,  elect  and  precious."  From  which  he  enlarged 
on  the  advantages  of  building  on  that  sure  foundation,  so  that 
when  storms  and  afllictions  overtake  us,  (which  will  assuredly 
overtake  or  come  upon  all  mankind  at  one  time  or  another,) 
we  may  experience  safety ;  even  as  Jesus  described  in  the 
parable,  "  He  that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine  and  doeth 


72  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1800. 

them,  I  "will  liken  him  to  a  wise  man  who  digged  deep  and 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock,  and  the  storms  came,  and  the 
rains  descended,  and  the  winds  blew  and  beat  upon  that 
house,  and  it  fell  not,  because  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock." 
He  then  pointed  out  the  very  different  situation  of  him  who 
built  his  house  on  the  sand,  without  a  foundation  ;  and  in  a 
very  moving  and  pathetic  manner  called  upon  some  present, 
saying,  it  was  high  time  for  them  to  double  their  diligence, 
and  improve  the  precious  moments  as  they  are  lengthened 
out ;  for  <'  silent  time  is  ever  on  the  wing,  and  whirls  round 
days,  weeks,  months  and  years,  with  a  swift  and  irresistible 
force,  never  to  return." 

He  next  pointed  out  who  were  the  true  worshippers,  and 
illustrated  the  subject  of  spiritual  worship  by  a  quotation 
from  that  unparalleled  discourse  with  the  woman  of  Samaria, 
showino;  that  neither  at  Jerusalem  nor  in  the  mountain  of 
Samaria,  (neither  in  this,  that,  nor  the  other  name  or  profes- 
sion of  religion,)  "but  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the 
true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth;  for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to  worship  him."  Fer- 
vent were  his  aspirations  and  desires  that  his  hearers  might 
be  thankful  for  the  abundant  favours  conferred  on  them,  and 
he  declared  that  the  Almighty  was  looking  for  fruits  propor- 
tioned to  his  numerous  benefits  conferred  on  us.  His  tender 
solicitude  for  the  youth  appeared  in  his  affectionate  address 
to  them,  and  ardent  were  his  desires  that  they  might  enlist 
under  the  heavenly  banner  of  Christ  Jesus,  so  as  not  to  shrink 
under  whatever  trials  they  might  have  to  pass  through;  "for," 
said  he,  "  it  is  through  tribulation  that  we  must  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven."  Those  who  have  already  measurably 
given  up  to  serve  the  Lord,  he  encouraged  to  press  forward, 
assuring  them  that  "the  Lord  whom  ye  seek  will  suddenly 
come  into  his  temple,  and  will  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of 
silver,"  and  will  make  a  man  more  pure  than  the  golden  wedge 
of  Ophir. 

But  to  those  who  have  their  affections  too  much  engrossed 
with  the  perishing  things  of  this  world,  he  declared  that  "it 
remains  to  be  an  eternal  truth,  that  tribulation,  anguish  and 
wrath  shall  be  upon  every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil — to  the 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  73 

Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile ;  but  glory,  honour  and 
immortality  to  every  one  that  doeth  good — to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Gentile."  To  the  spiritual  Jew  he  said: — 
"For  he  is  not  a  Jew  who  is  one  outwardly,  neither  is  that 
circumcision  that  is  outward  in  the  flesh;  but  he  is  a  Jew 
that  is  one  inwardly,  and  circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit."  He  delivered  many  other  lively  exhortations 
tending  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  in  his  hearers,  and  closed  his 
interesting  communication  by  referring  to  the  many  precious 
promises  of  encouragement  to  the  faithful,  as  recorded  in  the 
Scriptures ;  one  of  which,  he  said,  had  unexpectedly  occurred 
to  his  mind,  which  might  close  the  present  testimony: — "To 
him  that  overcometh,  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  Paradise  of  God." 

In  the  monthly  meeting  for  business,  were  several  presenta- 
tions of  marriage  proposals.  An  exercise  which  has  been 
increasing  for  years  was  revived  in  my  mind,  in  relation  to 
making  large  weddings  and  provisions  of  entertainment ;  but 
I  did  not  open  my  concern  to  the  meeting,  through  a  fear  of 
being  too  forward  in  attempting  to  steady  the  ark,  like  Uzzah 
of  old,  without  right  authority.  But  my  prayer  was  and  is 
that  I  may  be  favoured  with  a  clear  manifestation  of  the 
Divine  will,  so  as  not  to  err  in  vision  or  stumble  in  judg- 
ment. 

2d.  Since  yesterday's  favoured  meeting,  my  mind  con- 
tinued much  retired  and  inwardly  stayed  on  God,  in  which 
the  language  of  the  Psalmist  occurred  with  comfort  and 
instruction: — «< I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before  me;  he  is 
on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved."  Thankful 
for  the  favour  and  for  the  abundant  mercies  received,  my 
prayer  is  that  I  may  ever  be  kept  within  his  holy  pavilion 
from  the  strife  of  tongues,  and  that  in  all  things  I  may  become 
conformable  to  the  Divine  will. 

The  prospect  of  devoting  a  portion  of  my  time  at  the  West- 
town  Boarding-School,  in  Chester  county,  which  has  been 
with  me  for  about  three  months  past,  continues  to  accompany 
my  mind,  so  that  few  houi's  pass  over  without  thinking  of  it. 
My  natui-e  feels  reluctant  at  the  thoughts  of  parting  with  my 
relatives  and  friends,  and  going  to  reside  with  strangers.     But 


74  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1800. 

wlien  I  recur  to  the  origin  of  this  concern,  in  the  full  belief 
that  it  "vras  not  the  work  of  my  own  will,  my  mind  centres  in 
a  state  of  calm  resignation,  greatly  desirous  of  preservation 
and  right  direction  in  this  (to  mo)  momentous  movement. 

3d.  Much  retired  in  spirit — read  the  Scriptures  and  sought 
after  Divine  strength — then  committing  myself  to  the  care 
and  protection  of  Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd,  I  witnessed 
him  to  bo  my  Preserver  through  the  course  of  this  day. 

4th.  Went  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  see  Alexander  Wilson, 
to  whom  I  opened  my  concern  to  devote  a  part  of  my  time  at 
the  boarding-school.  He  said  it  felt  pleasant  to  him.  Being 
one  of  the  committee,  I  left  it  with  him  to  be  disposed  of  as 
might  be  thought  best. 

As  I  walked  about  the  city,  the  ancient  philosopher's  ex- 
clamation at  the  fair,  often  occurred  to  my  mind:  "How 
many  things  are  here  which  I  do  not  want !" 

5th.  Had  a  very  laborious  meeting — fluctuating  thoughts, 
like  wave  after  wave,  seemed  to  overwhelm  my  poor  tossed 
soul.  At  length,  under  John  Simpson's  ministry,  my  mind 
became  calm.  Next  day  my  mental  dwelling  seemed  too 
much  in  the  outward  court  to  feel  the  Kock  and  abide  on  the 
sure  foundation. 

7th.  Very  much  in  the  same  state  till  towards  evening, 
when  retiring  into  silence,  I  was  favoured  with  some  degree 
of  calmness  and  quiet. 

8th.  Fore-part  of  meeting,  comfortable — afternoon,  too 
superficial.  Next  day,  leanness  and  poverty  my  portion — 
neither  dew  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of  offerings.  Merciful  Father, 
forgive,  and  again  inclose  me  in  thy  holy  pavilion,  that  I 
may  dwell  in  the  iuAvard  courts  of  thy  house,  where  I  may 
behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  and  inquire  in  his  temple. 

9th.  Desirous  of  more  stability  and  humble  dependence  on 
my  God.  Sat  in  silence — and  engaged  in  seeking  for  Divine 
help,  when  (blessed  forever  be  the  name  of  the  Lord)  he 
appeared  for  my  healing,  and  granted  me  a  state  of  watchful- 
ness and  inward  solemn  quiet.  Abiding  in  this  state  there  is 
safety ;  and  in  order  to  this,  it  is  necessary  often  to  wait  upon 
God  for  the  renewal  of  our  strength. 

10th.  A  day  of  favour,  inwardly  watchful  and  quiet.     A 


Cn.vr.  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  75 

visit  made  to  Stephen  Decatur,  a  sea-captain,  by  liis  request, 
and  was  kindly  entertained. 

11th.  A  ride  by  Avay  of  Falls  and  Newtown,  to  Middle- 
town.  Variety  of  probations — my  feeble  endeavours  after  a 
renewal  of  spiritual  strength  and  stability  were  not  in  vain. 

12th.  Attended  Bristol  meeting — the  state  of  my  mind  was 
like  toiling  and  catching  nothing,  but  was  refreshed  under  the 
ministry  of  Samuel  Wilson,  from  Abington.  Through  Divine 
favour  felt  stayed,  and  spent  the  evening  in  retired  silence. 

13th.  Much  the  same  as  yesterday. 

14th.  More  living  engagement  to  seek  after  God.  Waited 
in  stillness.  Engaged  in  contemplating  the  disquietude  and 
confusion  that  pervade  Pennsylvania — it  being  election  day — 
from  which  I  feel  most  easy  to  stay  away,  and  have  nothing 
to  do  with  politics — not  even  to  talk  about  them. 

loth.  Wanting  in  that  fervency  of  spirit  Avhich  I  believe 
the  primitive  disciples  and  our  forefathers  lived  in,  when  they 
drank  of  the  waters  of  life  at  the  Fountain-head,  and  were 
made  strong  in  the  Lord.  Had  a  trying  meeting;  after 
which,  in  an  opportunity  with  some  of  my  scholars  who  had 
misbehaved,  through  the  mercy  of  my  God,  I  was  renewedly 
strengthened  and  felt  stayed  in  mind.  Oh !  what  shall  I  ren- 
der unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  toward  me  ?  Make  me 
thine,  0  holy  Father ! — Cleanse  my  heart  and  make  it  a  de- 
voted tabernacle  for  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  dwell  in,  and  to  be 
governed  by  thee  in  all  things ;  so  that  I  may  serve  thee 
with  acceptance,  and  render  unto  thee  all  honour,  adoration, 
glory  and  praise. 

16th.  I  feel  a  hope,  through  Divine  mercy,  that  I  have  not 
offended  my  heavenly  Father  during  this  day.  Feel  willing 
to  be  searched,  and  desirous  of  knowing  his  refining  opera- 
tion, until  all  my  dross  is  purged  away.  Divine  Goodness  has 
been  near,  though  veiled  by  a  cloud. 

Heard  of  the  death  of  Henry  Comly. 

He  had  lately  become  unsettled,  and  Avanted  to  travel  and 
see  the  world.  Accordingly,  about  a  month  ago,  he  set  out 
for  New  York  and  other  places,  but  soon  returned  and  was 
taken  unwell  on  the  road.  He  arrived  at  his  father's  about  a 
week  since,  where  he  was  severely  held  with  a  nervous  fever. 


76  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1800. 

until  death,  awful  death,  has  now  closed  these  earthly  scenes, 
and  his  immortal  soul  is  summoned  to  appear  before  the  Al- 
mighty Judge.  All  his  projects  and  intentions  of  gratifying 
his  curiosity  by  travelling  are  now  at  an  end — forever  done ! 
A  few  weeks  since,  how  little  did  he  think  of  his  close  being 
so  near!  How  little  did  he  consider  that  the  solemn  hour 
was  swiftly  approaching  !  But  it  has  come,  and  he  is  removed 
from  works  to  rewards. 

0  my  soul,  this  is  a  solemn  call  on  thee  to  reflect — deeply 
reflect  on  thy  own  state.  How  is  it  with  thee  ?  This  body 
now  seems  in  perfect  health,  through  the  mercies  of  thy  gra- 
cious Benefactor,  and  for  which  I  feel  thankful.  But  soon, 
very  soon,  the  scene  may  be  changed !  A  few  days,  or  even 
a  few  hours,  may  bring  me  on  the  bed  of  sickness  or  of  death. 
Oh!  be  watchful — be  thoughtful.  Thou  knowest  not  how 
soon  all  thy  earthly  hopes  and  plans  and  prospects  may  be 
cut  off.  How  thin  is  the  partition  between  time  and  eter- 
nity! My  heart  trembles  and  my  eyes  seem  dazzled  in  look- 
ing at  and  contemplating  the  solemn,  the  momentous  scene ! 
"Well  might  Moses  break  forth  in  that  pathetic  ejaculation  and 
ardent  desire,  "Oh!  that  the  people  were  wise,  that  they  un- 
derstood this,  and  that  they  would  consider  their  latter  end!" 
Oh !  that  this  may  be  more  and  more  the  fervent  engagement 
of  my  soul,  the  remaining  fleeting  moments  of  my  stay  here — 
that  so,  through  Divine  mercy,  I  may  be  enabled  at  the 
solemn  period  to  give  in  my  account  with  joy,  and  to  stand 
undismayed  before  the  throne  of  my  Judge  ! 

ITth.  Attended  the  burial  of  Henry  Comh',  and  had  some 
very  solemn  and  instructive  thoughts  and  feelings  in  the 
graveyard.     Hannah  Yarnal  said  a  few  words  at  the  grave. 

After  the  funeral,  to  which  I  took  all  the  scholars,  we 
returned  to  the  school-house  and  sat  in  solemn  silence.  This 
is  our  general  practice  on  such  occasions,  furnishing  oppor- 
tunity for  serious  reflections,  and  for  imparting  counsel  and 
admonition  to  the  dear  children,  that  may  incite  them  to  con- 
sider their  own  latter  end. 

This  day  and  the  one  following  were  seasons  of  watchful 
circumspection  and  feeling  after  the  Fountain  of  all  good — 
Blessed  be  his  name. 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE   OP   LIFE— DIARY.  77 

19th.  Much  exercised  on  the  subject  of  going  to  West-to\\'n 
boarding-school.  A  poor,  dull  meeting.  The  prayer  of  my 
soul  is,  that  I  may  never  be  suffered  to  settle  down  in  a  state 
of  ease  and  lukewarmness,  but  that  every  thing  not  right  in 
the  Divine  sight  may  be  brought  to  judgment.  Oh!  that 
nothing  may  be  covered  or  hid — that  every  false  rest  may  be 
broken  up,  and  my  soul  thoroughly  washed  in  Jordan,  the 
river  of  judgment. 

20th.  Felt  some  savour  of  Divine  life  through  the  day. 
Oh !  that  I  may  increase  in  a  diligent  care  to  keep  little  and 
low  in  mine  own  eyes,  and  watchfully  attentive  to  the  great 
Teacher  of  the  meek.  It  is  a  necessary  care,  if  we  can  do 
nothing  for  the  truth,  to  do  nothing  against  it. 

21st.  On  a  retrospect  for  some  weeks  past,  a  comfortable 
hope  was  felt  that  I  am  making  some  advancement,  particu- 
larly in  the  feeling  of  gratitude  and  solid  quietude,  when  par- 
taking of  the  bountiful  provision  for  my  bodily  support. 

22d.  A  day  of  mental  unsettlement — till  meeting  time. 
Then  some  renewed  favour,  in  a  sense  of  the  necessity  of 
improving  the  time  of  silent  worship  by  a  diligent  introversion 
of  mind,  so  as  to  prevent  the  eye  from  wandering  over  the 
assembly.  Said  a  few  words  to  the  business  of  preparative 
meeting,  and  felt  peace  therein.  The  slavish  fear  of  man 
being  taken  away,  my  confidence  in  the  never-failing  arm  of 
Divine  wisdom  and  power  was  renewed.  Afternoon,  while 
engaged  in  the  business  of  the  school,  I  felt  a  holy  quietness, 
as  if  enclosed  within  the  pavilion  of  my  gracious  heavenly  Fa- 
ther's kindness  and  guardian  care.     Blessed  be  his  holy  name. 

The  same  precious  covering  of  Spirit  continued  through  the 
ensuing  day.  A  heavenly  favoured  season  in  the  evening, 
wherein  the  spirit  of  supplication  was  furnished  on  behalf  of 
my  dear  parents  and  relatives,  and  for  Friends  of  this  neigh- 
bourhood. Here  I  saw  clearly  that  of  ourselves  we  know  not 
what  to  pray  for  as  we  ought ;  and  that  it  is  the  Holy  Spirit 
only  that  must  help  us  and  direct  us  to  pray  aright.  In  this 
state,  oh,  how  sweet  is  access  to  the  throne  of  Grace !  In 
this  state,  I  seemed  as  if  lifted  up  above  this  world  and  all 
its  glories  and  pleasures — so  that  I  could  look  down  on  its 
poor  nothingness. 


78  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLT.  [1800. 

As  I  sat  silent  and  inwardly  gathered  into  stillness,  a  lan- 
guage saluted  my  inward  ear,  with  a  precious  sweetness,  on 
this  wise  :  "Thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth."  After  sitting 
quietly  for  some  time,  wondering  what  this  heavenly  saluta- 
tion should  mean,  at  length  it  was  opened  after  this  manner : 
— As  the  outward  dew  enlivens,  animates,  and  refreshes  the 
plants  and  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  does  the  heavenly  dew  the 
soul  of  man.  The  outward  dew  falls  when  the  air  is  clear, 
still,  and  calm,  but  is  obstructed  by  clouds  or  winds ;  so  the 
heavenly  dew  descends  upon  the  humble,  quiet  mind,  even  in 
the  night  season  when  the  Divine  presence  seems  to  be  with- 
drawn ;  although  it  may  not  be  perceived  or  discovered  until 
the  morning,  or  the  arising  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness  with 
healing  on  his  wings.  But  if  the  mind  is  clouded,  or  in  a 
tossed  state,  as  with  the  agitation  of  tumultuous  winds,  it 
feels  not  nor  partakes  of  the  refreshing  dews  of  heaven,  that 
nourish  the  soul  and  cause  fields  of  offerings  to  flourish.  It 
is  in  calmness,  tranquillity,  and  patient  waiting  in  the  night 
season,  (as  when  the  atmosphere  is  clear  and  calm,)  that  the 
mind  is  kept  clear — so  that  the  stars  of  the  firmament  (the 
examples  of  the  righteous  and  the  evidences  of  those  little 
twinklings  of  Divine  goodness  occasionally  felt)  may  be  eyed 
and  kept  in  view,  as  the  means  of  encouragement  in  those 
night  seasons  to  persevere  in  watchfulness  and  patient  sta- 
bility, so  that  no  mists  or  doubts  may  arise  to  dim  their  light 
thus  reflected,  or  obstruct  the  distillings  of  the  dew  of  Ilcr- 
mon.  Thus  the  humble  mind  is  often  sustained,  nourished, 
and  refreshed  through  those  night  seasons,  though  it  is  often 
insensible  of  it, — even  as  the  dew  is  not  seen  when  falling,  nor 
its  salutary  effects  experienced  till  morning — so  the  mind  that 
has  the  dew  of  its  youth,  when  the  Light  again  appears,  can 
look  back  to  the  night  season,  and  with  humble  gratitude 
acknowledge  that  the  Divine  arm  has  been  imderneath  to  sup- 
port and  preserve — even  as  the  patriarch  Jacob,  when  he 
awoke,  said,  "  Surely  the  Lord  is  in  this  place,  and  I  knew 
it  not." 

Thus  also  the  heavenly  dew  strengthens,  invigorates,  and 
cheers  the  humble  soul,  causing  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  to 
flourish  and  grow  and  to  bring  forth  fields  of  offerings,  as  well 


Cn.vr.  IV  ]  NARRATIVE   OF   LIFE— DIARY.  79 

as  gratitude  and  praise  to  its  Author.  Hereby  we  become 
animated  to  press  forward  with  holy  ardour,  as  in  the  vitrour 
of  youth — as  in  the  season  of  growing  from  stature  to  stature 
— from  the  state  of  infancy  to  that  of  chiklhood  and  youth — 
and  at  length  to  that  of  a  young  man  and  a  strong  man  in 
Christ.  "  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  shall  in  no  case  enter  therein." 

It  is  when  we  are  docile,  teachable  as  a  little  child,  that  a 
growth  in  the  truth  is  experienced.  It  is  in  this  state  that  we 
have  "the  dew  of  our  youth;"  and  oh  !  that  we  may  strive  to 
dwell  in  that  quiet,  watchful,  teachable  state,  in  which  its 
gentle  distillings  may  be  known,  unobstructed  by  clouds,  or 
mist,  or  stormy  winds,  (earthly  passions,)  or  a  dry  and  barren 
state  of  mind.  Xow  clouds  are  often  raised  off  the  sea,  that 
unstable  element,  easily  agitated  by  winds,  and  tides,  and 
storms.  Oh !  let  us  beware  of  indulging  an  unstable  mind, 
that  is  easily  disturbed,  and  tossed  as  with  winds  and  waves, 
that  raise  clouds  of  darkness  which  obstruct  the  light  of  the 
sun,  and  of  the  moon  and  stars,  as  well  as  prevent  the  falling 
of  the  dew  that  descends  on  the  mountains  of  Zion. 

May  the  deep  instruction  conveyed  to  my  understanding  by 
this  heavenly  opening  be  duly  sealed  upon  my  mind,  and  the 
praise  and  glory  ascribed  to  Him  alone  to  whom  it  is  due. 

24th.  There  is  a  freedom  of  conversation  which  the  world 
calls  sociabiUty ;  but,  unless  it  is  properly  restrained  and 
regulated,  it  will  introduce  the  mind  into  weakness.  Yet  there 
is  a  freedom  and  sociability  in  the  truth,  when  under  the 
heavenly  government;  there  is  "a  time  to  speak,"  under  a 
guarded  care  and  circumspection,  and  having  the  holy  fear  of 
God  before  our  eyes.  Here  is  true  sociability  that  refreshes 
and  cheers  the  mind  in  social  converse.  But  when  the  springs 
of  conversation  are  divinely  closed,  let  none  attempt  to  open 
them,  by  fishing  for  subjects  out  of  the  limits  of  truth ;  lest 
they  bring  weakness  and  trouble  upon  themselves. 

2oth.  Mercifully  favoured  with  quietude  of  mind,  through 
the  course  of  this  day.  May  the  praise  be  ascribed  to  the 
great  Preserver  of  men. 

2Gth.  Still  favoured  Avith  Heaven's  protecting  care.  Jona- 
than Kirkbride,  a  minister  from  the  Falls,  attended  our  meet- 


80  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1800. 

ing,  and  appeared  first  in  vocal  supplication,  and  afterward  in 
a  lively  testimony,  wherein  he  had  much  to  say  to  the  youth. 
Hannah  Yarnal  and  John  Simpson  also  addressed  the  same 
class  feelingly  and  affectionately.  Oh  !  may  we  be  stirred  up 
to  diligence,  and  surrender  our  whole  hearts  in  full  obedience 
to  Divine  requirings.  Walked  to  a  neighbour's,  expecting 
to  sit  with  his  family,  while  his  children  read  the  Scrip- 
tures, which  was  formerly  their  practice  on  First-day  after- 
noons. But,  alas  !  instead  of  the  Bible  being  read,  there 
were  newspapers  lying  about  tlie  windows,  and  some  politi- 
cal books.  My  mind  was  preserved  inwardly  watchful  and 
quiet. 

27th.  In  the  retrospect  of  this  day,  the  Divine  Intelligencer 
showed  me  that  there  are  things  which  to  man's  judgment 
may  appear  unexceptionable,  and  yet  are  not  founded  and 
carried  on  with  Divine  approbation.  The  Lord  seeth  not  as 
man  sees  ;  he  looks  at  the  heart. 

28th.  Felt  an  engagement  to  guard  against  an  outward 
floating  state  of  mind.  Sat  in  silence  during  noontime,  and 
received  a  renewal  of  spiritual  strength.  That  state  of  per- 
fect conformity  to  the  Divine  will  in  all  things,  Avhich  has 
been  shown  to  me  as  constituting  the  great  work  of  true  reli- 
gion here,  is  so  far  transcendent  in  excellency,  glory,  and 
safety,  in  spirituality  and  holiness,  to  that  which  I  have 
attained  to,  that  when  I  compare  myself  (encompassed  with  so 
many  weaknesses,  failings,  and  imperfections)  with  the  perfect 
man,  the  difference  is  so  great,  that  I  am  ready  to  say  with 
Job,  "I  abhor  myself,  as  in  dust  and  ashes."  Were  it  not 
for  a  comfortable  hope  in  Divine  mercy,  at  times  graciously 
vouchsafed,  I  fear  my  poor  soul  would  sometimes  be  over- 
whelmed with  discouragements.  I  also  believe  in  the  abundant 
compassion  of  Infinite  Goodness  towards  every  sincere  though 
feeble  exertion  of  his  probationary  creatures  to  emancipate 
themselves  from  the  bondage  of  sin,  and  to  work  out  their 
souls'  salvation.  Hence,  a  hope  arises,  that  if  I  endeavour  to 
be  faithful,  he  Avill  yet  help  me  to  overcome  and  forsake  those 
things  which  his  righteous  controversy  is  against. 

29th.  Attended  our  monthly  meeting  at  Horsham.  The 
two  following  days  were  times  of  trial,  in  which  the  light  of 


Chap,  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  81 

truth  was  not  so  conspicuously  in  the  candlestick  as  it  should 
have  been. 

Eleventh  month  1st,  1800. — Inwardly  stayed  this  morning, 
and  a  good  degree  of  solemnity  through  the  day.  Thus, 
being  measurably  kept  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  I  found  safety 
in  his  pavilion. 

Attended  the  burial  of  Catharine  Walton,  an  aged  "woman. 
Dined  at  a  friend's  house,  where  the  language  of  the  apostle 
ran  through  my  mind  :  "  Let  your  moderation  appear  unto  all 
men."  But  where  a  plentiful  dinner  is  provided,  and  the 
intended  kindness  of  friends  is  manifested,  by  heaping  the 
plates  of  their  guests  with  great  variety  of  food,  there  is 
danger  of  being  the  instruments  of  temptation,  to  induce  a 
departure  from  true  modei-ation  and  temperance.  On  this 
subject,  William  Penn's  advice  is  a  good  watchword :  "  Always 
rise  from  the  table  with  an  appetite,  and  thou  wilt  seldom  sit 
down  to  a  meal  without  one." 

2d.  Went  to  Jersey  to  see  my  brother  Isaac.  Attended 
Ancocas  meeting,  and  heard  Samuel  Atkinson  and  Reuben 
Hilliard  preach  the  gospel.  Rebecca  Burr,  sister  to  Reuben, 
also  said  a  few  words.  Spent  the  afternoon  with  my  brother, 
and  returned  home  in  safety. 

3d  to  5th.  Poverty  of  spirit  attended,  and  my  dwelling  was 
too  much  in  the  outward  court. 

6th.  Attended  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Abington,  at  which 
was  Jesse  Kersey.  He  appeared  in  an  acceptable  testimony, 
and  several  times  spoke  to  the  business  in  a  feeling  manner. 

Spent  the  evening  at  James  Walton's,  in  religious  conver- 
sation with  Edward  Hicks,  who  has  lately  taken  a  more 
thoughtful  turn,  and  I  hope  is  on  his  way  to  the  promised 
land.  Divine  love  attended  my  mind,  and  my  prayers  were 
offered  up  in  secret  for  his  protection  and  establishment  on  the 
immovable  Rock,  Christ  Jesus.  His  natm'al  vivacity,  and 
light,  airy  disposition,  will  doubtless  occasion  him  some  sore 
conflicts ;  but  the  Divine  Power,  at  work  in  his  soul,  is  all- 
sufficient  to  give  the  victory, 

7th.  Measurably  preserved  from  offending  my  gracious 
Benefactor. 

8th.  Watchful  and  stayed.     This  evening  Eber  Croasdale 

6 


82  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1800. 

departed  this  life.  He  Avas  my  grandmother  Hampton's 
younger  brother,  and  son  of  Jeremiah  and  Grace  Croasdale. 
He  was  educated  carefully  by  his  worthy  parents ;  but,  run- 
ning counter  thereunto,  he  lost  his  right  in  society,  and  moved 
about  from  one  place  to  another,  for  a  number  of  years.  Of 
latter  time  he  resided  in  Byberry,  and  kept  a  beer-house. 
This  was  by  no  means  a  suitable  business  for  a  man  addicted 
to  intemperate  habits.  During  ten  or  twelve  years  past,  I 
do  not  recollect  seeing  him  at  meeting  half  a  dozen  times. 
Often  has  my  heart  been  affected  with  sorrow  in  passing  by 
his  habitation,  and  at  other  times,  in  reflecting  on  his  situation. 
He  was  a  man  of  bright,  natural  talents,  of  quick  understand- 
ing, and  capable  of  being  a  very  useful  member  of  civil  and 
religious  society.  He  had  the  opportunity  of  a  good  educa- 
tion, pious  parents,  exemplary  relatives  and  friends,  as  well  as 
good  society,  had  he  inclined  to  mingle  with  such.  But  he 
was  singular  in  his  habits  and  manners,  and  associated  with 
those  who  were  not  subject  to  the  cross  of  Christ.  On  him 
seemed  to  be  lost  all  the  solicitude  of  parents,  brothers,  and 
sisters  ;  the  counsel,  labour,  and  care  of  his  friends  seemed  of 
no  avail.  Thousands  would  have  rejoiced  to  have  the  op- 
portunity and  advantages  which  he  had,  and  the  privileges 
which  he  neglected.  There  is  however  one  redeeming  fea- 
ture in  his  character — one  glimmering  ray  of  hope,  that  even 
past  the  eleventh  hour  of  his  day  he  may  have  altered  his 
course,  and  found  mercy.  For  five  or  six  weeks  previous  to  his 
death,  he  has  not  had  a  drinking  frolic ;  but  he  has  been  remark- 
ably industrious.  He  was  taken  very  ill  last  first-day  morning, 
and  has  been  severely  held,  appearing  in  much  bodily  agony, 
and  very  delirious.  The  curtain  is  now  drawn — the  awful 
vail  between  time  and  eternity  is  now  rent — and  with  him  the 
scene  of  probation  is  forever  closed.  As  the  tree  falls,  so  it 
lies,  and  for  ever !  Oh  !  may  the  reflections  on  this  sad  sub- 
ject be  as  a  solemn  memento  to  remind  me  of  the  abundant 
advantages  and  privileges  that  I  also  enjoy,  and  for  which  I 
must  render  an  account.  Oh !  the  necessity  of  wisely  improv- 
ing the  time  and  talents  committed  to  us,  that  so  we  may  ren- 
der an  account  of  our  stewardship  with  joy  and  peace,  when- 
ever the  period  arrives. 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  83 

10th.  Attended  the  burial  of  uncle  Eber  Croasdale;  so- 
lemnity impressed  my  mind,  and  the  sensations  of  my  heart 
were  awful  and  instructive.  Desires  also  were  raised  that  the 
people  present  might  improve  the  opportunity,  and  so  deeply 
consider  their  own  latter  end,  as  to  apply  their  hearts  unto 
wisdom. 

Engaged  in  preparing  for  a  journey  to  Chester  county. 

As  every  action  and  undertaking  we  engage  in  is  the  effect 
of  some  motive  or  cause,  so  it  becomes  necessary  for  us  to 
know  on  what  principle  we  act.  The  jom-ney  appears  weighty, 
and  how  1  may  be  disposed  of  Heaven  only  knows.  Oh !  may 
it  be  to  His  honour  who  gave  me  being.  The  concern  herein- 
before alluded  to,  of  spending  a  portion  of  my  time  at  the 
boarding-school,  is  among  the  motives  to  this  journey;  that 
being  there,  I  may  again  feel  after  the  mind  of  Truth  on  the 
subject ;  also,  that  I  may  visit  my  relatives  and  friends,  who 
have  within  a  few  years  past  removed  into  Chester  county. 


JOURNEY   TO   WEST-TOWN,  ETC. 

Eleventh  month  11, 1800. — I  set  out  alone,  in  a  comfortable 
state  of  quietude  of  mind,  accompanied  with  desires  that  I 
might  be  so  preserved,  wherever  my  lot  might  be  cast,  as  to 
gain  instruction  and  make  some  improvement  thereby;  and 
also  that  I  might  be  so  consistent  and  cu'cumspect  in  all 
things,  as  not  to  operate  against  the  pure  life  and  seed  of  God 
in  the  visited. 

Stopped  at  Philadelphia,  and  was  informed  by  Alexander 
Wilson  that  he  had  spread  my  concern  of  going  as  a  teacher 
to  the  boarding-school,  before  the  committee  who  have  charge 
of  that  institution,  which  was  favom'ably  received. 

After  calling  at  West-town,  I  went  on  to  James  Melone's, 
about  two  miles,  and  lodged,  thankful  for  preservation  of  body 
and  mind.  Next  day  I  set  out  for  Fallowfield,  and  as  I  tra- 
velled alone,  my  mind  was  drawn  into  a  solemn  quiet,  wherein 
the  spirit  of  supplication  was  mercifully  fuimished,  and  my  soul 
was  engaged  in  living  desires  for  my  own  preservation,  and 
that  I  might  be  kept  in  his  holy  pavilion,  in  perfect  obedience 


84  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1800. 

to  the  Divine  will  in  all  things.  My  heart  was  enlarged  in 
feeling  intercessions  for  the  welfare  and  protection  of  my  pa- 
rents, relatives,  and  friends,  one  after  another,  as  they  rose 
in  my  remembrance,  with  living  desires  that  they  might  ad- 
vance in  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  in  conformity  to  his  holy 
will.  I  rode  several  miles,  while  my  soul  was  thus  favoured 
with  solemn  and  ardent  breathings  to  my  heavenly  Benefactor 
and  Preserver,  which  closed  with  fervent  desires  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  his  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  mankind  univer- 
sally. Blessed  be  his  holy  name  for  all  his  favours  conferred 
on  me. 

Arrived  at  Fallowfield  about  noon,  and  visited  Daniel  Wal- 
ton's and  Benjamin  Walton's  families.  Friends  who  removed 
from  Byberry  to  these  parts  a  few  years  since.  Here  I  met 
also  with  Elizabeth  Gilbert,  senior,  one  of  the  Friends  who 
were  taken  captive  by  the  Indians  in  1780.  She  appeared 
cheerful  and  active,  and  spends  much  of  her  time  in  visiting 
and  assisting  her  relatives  and  friends. 

Calling  at  Daniel  Lukens',  I  went  with  Jesse  Walton,  a  kind 
young  Friend,  to  my  uncle  Jonathan  Hampton's,  where  I 
stayed  the  night.  During  this  day,  since  I  came  among  my 
old  acquaintances,  the  stream  of  joy  and  of  social  converse 
were  at  times  almost  too  much  for  my  mind  to  sustain,  without 
some  relaxation  of  that  covering  of  watchful  circumspection 
which  is  ever  safe  to  abide  in.  When  the  youthful  mind  is  too 
much,  or  too  long,  engrossed  in  social  conversation,  even  on 
lawful  subjects,  there  is  danger  of  increasing  our  weakness  and 
exposure. 

13th.  Attended  Fallowfield  meeting,  which  was  small  and 
trying  in  the  forepart.  Mary  Lukens  appeared  tAvice  in  testi- 
mony. She  appears  to  be  a  deeply  thoughtful  woman.  The 
baptizing  power  of  truth  has  prepared  her  for  the  ministry. 
In  the  exercise  of  the  gift,  her  words  and  doctrine  appear 
weighty,  solid,  and  instructive,  and  her  very  countenance  ma- 
nifests that  she  has  been  with  Jesus  in  spirit. 

Through  adorable  mercy,  the  latter  part  of  this  meeting  was 
comfortable  and  solemn  ;  silent  adoration  filled  my  heart.  To 
Heaven  be  ascribed  the  praise. 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  85 

Dined  at  my  uncle  Isaac  Smith's,  and  spent  the  afternoon. 
A  good  degree  of  the  savour  of  truth  attended  my  mind,  and 
a  concern  for  the  welfare  of  my  relatives  here,  who  are  wad- 
ing under  difficulties  which  called  forth  my  sympathy. 

Next  morning  went  to  John  Gilbert's,  at  West  Cain.  On 
a  critical  self-examination,  I  believe  I  took  more  liberty  in 
pleasant,  social  converse,  than  was  good  for  me.  Oh,  how  nice 
a  matter  it  is  always  rightly  to  govern  the  tongue,  and  to  keep 
the  mouth  as  with  a  bridle.  Being  made  sensible  of  my  con- 
dition, and  turning  to  the  Reprover  with  a  penitent  heart,  the 
arms  of  his  mercy  were  ready  to  receive  me,  and  I  was  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  the  light  of  his  countenance,  as  I  travelled 
along  the  road.  Lodged  at  Nathan  "Walton's.  This  Friend 
removed  from  Byberry  a  few  years  since,  and  is  much  im- 
proved since  his  residence  here.  He  now  appears  to  be  a 
thoughtful,  useful  Friend,  and  has  an  interesting  family  rising 
around  him.  His  outward  affairs  appear  prosperous  ;  his  barn 
filled,  and  plenty  of  hay  and  grain,  the  products  of  an  im- 
proved soil,  as  the  result  of  his  industry. 

A  similar  appearance  of  the  outward  blessings  of  the  fat- 
ness of  the  earth,  was  obsei'vable  at  his  brother  Benjamin 
Walton's.  He  appears  of  an  humble  disposition,  and  his 
mind  seasoned  with  Divine  love.  His  words  few  and  savoury, 
and  his  company  and  conversation  exemplary  and  edifying. 
He  also  has  a  precious  family  of  children  rising  around  him. 

These  Friends  a  few  years  ago  settled  on  these,  then,  poor 
and  worn-out  lands.  But  with  lime,  and  persevering  indus- 
try, connected  with  good  farming  and  the  blessing  of  Divine 
Providence,  their  farms  carry  the  appearance  of  being  a  rich 
and  fertile  soil ;  and  their  barns,  cribs,  and  stock  give  proof 
of  great  improvement.  But  above  all,  theii'  advancement  in 
the  Truth — their  steady,  exemplary  conduct  and  deportment, 
and  their  diligent  attendance  of  our  religious  meetings,  fur- 
nish evidence  of  their  spiritual  growth,  and  of  the  dew  of 
heaven  resting  upon  them. 

15th.  In  company  with  Jesse  Walton,  I  set  out  for  West- 
town  Boarding-School.  This  young  man,  also,  is  an  emigrant 
from  Byberry,  much  improved  since  his  removal  to  Fallowfield. 
I  felt  much  unity  Avith  his  affable,  mild,  and  obliging  dispo- 


86  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1800. 

sition.  His  conversation  agreeable,  humble,  unassuming,  and 
measurably  seasoned  ■with  the  savour  of  Truth.  We  dined  at 
Isaac  Hayes',  -who  married  Sarah  Walton,  daughter  of  Ben- 
jamin— another  native  of  Byberry,  greatly  improved  since  her 
removal  hither.  Oh !  how  comfortable  and  satisfactory  are 
these  evidences  of  the  goodness  of  oui*  heavenly  Father,  and 
the  dedication  of  my  former  neighboui's,  thus  advancing  in 
the  way  of  life  and  salvation. 

After  visiting  the  Chester  County  Poor-house,  we  proceeded 
to  James  Melone's  and  lodged. 

Next  day,  attended  the  meeting  at  West-town  Boarding- 
School.  Afternoon,  viewed  the  order  of  dining,  and  observed 
the  deportment  of  the  pupils.  Then  attended  the  reading 
meeting,  which  was  comfortable.  On  second-day  we  visited 
some  of  the  schools  to  a  good  degree  of  satisfaction.  To 
some  of  the  teachers  I  opened  my  prospect  of  coming  to  re- 
side among  them,  as  one  of  the  teachers  and  care-takers  of 
this  large  flock  of  interesting  children,  which  appeared  to  be 
cordially  approved ;  and  I  was  encouraged  in  a  belief  that  my 
concern  was  founded  in  the  movings  of  Truth. 

In  the  evening,  Enoch  Lewis  delivered  a  lecture  on  Natural 
Philosophy,  which  prevented  our  attending  the  grammar- 
schools,  as  they  were  suspended  on  that  account. 

18th.  Prepared  to  set  out  homeward,  after  a  conference 
with  some  of  the  teachers  on  my  concern  to  join  them  in  the 
arduous  duties  of  this  institution.  John  Forsyth,  the  read- 
ing teacher,  informed  me  of  his  prospect  of  leaving  here 
in  the  spring,  and  urged  my  coming  to  take  his  place.  The 
longer  I  was  with  the  teachers,  and  becoming  more  ac- 
quainted with  them,  the  more  my  sympathy  and  unity  were 
increased. 

Came  on  with  Samuel  Comfort  to  Philadelphia — my  thoughts 
and  reflections  much  occupied  with  my  visit,  and  the  prospect 
of  going  to  reside  at  the  boarding-school,  which  now  appears 
a  settled  concern,  if  way  opens  therefor.  Arrived  home  in 
the  evening,  thankful  for  preservation. 

19th.  Attended  our  meeting,  and  felt  an  engagement  of 
mind  to  seek  after  the  Divine  Fountain.  Exercised,  also,  on 
the  concern  of  going  to  AVest-town,  with  desires  to  be  rightly 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE   OF  LIFE— DIARY.  87 

directed  therein,  and  to  act  and  proceed  in  the  wisdom  and 
counsel  that  cometh  from  above. 

This  day  I  am  twenty-seven  years  of  age.  How  silently 
and  rapidly  time  passes  on.  Year  after  year  rolls  over,  never 
to  return !  Every  day  of  my  life  is  important,  and  especially 
as  relates  to  the  advancement  I  make  in  the  Truth.  A  few 
years  since  I  was  but  a  child,  ignorant,  heedless,  and  too  in- 
attentive to  the  impression  made  on  my  mind  for  good.  Gra- 
dually, through  mercy,  I  grew  in  stature  and  experience,  and 
my  sensibility,  attention  and  serious  thoughtfulness  increased. 
Now,  arrived  at  manhood,  and  further  advanced  in  knowledge 
and  in  acquaintance  with  men  and  things  in  the  world  around 
me,  my  duties  and  my  sphere  of  action  are  enlarged.  Mul- 
tiplied have  been  the  favours  and  blessings  of  Divine  Provi 
dencc  toward  me.  Numerous  have  been  the  benefits,  the  ten- 
der mercies,  and  the  gracious  visitations  of  Divine  Light  and 
Love  to  my  soul.  It  becomes  me  deeply  to  examine  whether 
I  am  living  answerably  to  these  unmerited  marks  of  my  hea- 
venly Father's  kind  and  tender  regard.  The  anniversary  of 
my  birth  very  properly  recalls  my  deep  consideration,  whether  I 
am  properly  striving  to  walk  in  full  obedience  to  the  law  of  my 
God  written  in  my  heart,  so  as  to  improve  every  added  day. 

20th  to  26th.  Favoured  to  maintain  a  comfortable  degree 
of  inward  watchfulness  and  circumspection.  Humbly  thank- 
ful for  Divine  aid,  care,  and  kindness  extended  for  my  preser- 
vation. 

At  monthly  meeting  I  was  much  exercised  on  account  of 
the  son  of  one  of  our  members  being  placed  from  amongst 
Friends.  I  ventured  to  express  my  concern  in  much  broken- 
ness  or  tenderness  of  feeling,  under  which  solemnity  prevailed, 
and  I  felt  peace.  Dined  with  my  brother's  passing  company, 
which  was  small.  Much  exercised  on  account  of  the  large 
provisions  usually  made  on  such  occasions.  Set  an  example 
of  temperance  and  moderation,  as  also  of  silence  at  the  table, 
in  which  my  mind  enjoyed  a  conscious  peace. 

27th  to  30th.  Measurably  preserved  in  watchful  circum- 
spection, except  talking  too  much  one  evening.  Oh !  this  of 
taking  the  reins  in  our  own  hands,  out  of  the  limits  of  the 
pure  Truth ! 


88  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1800. 

Twelfth  month  1st. — Spent  some  time  in  silent  "waiting  and 
seeking  after  my  God.  Several  neighbours  came  in  to  assist 
in  killing  hogs.  This  occasioned  some  serious  reflections. 
Taking  the  life  of  any  creature  is,  I  think,  an  awful  thing. 
But  custom  seems  to  familiarize  the  minds  of  butchers  to  the 
business,  so  that  little  concern  is  felt  on  such  occasions.  It 
would  seem  consistent  with  the  state  and  feelings  of  a  real 
Christian,  that  when  the  life  of  any  of  the  creatures  of  God 
must  be  taken,  in  order  to  furnish  us  with  food,  it  should  be 
done  in  the  most  tender  and  expeditious  manner,  so  as  to  occa- 
sion the  least  amount  of  suffering ;  and  that  those  engaged  in 
depriving  these  creatures  of  the  life  given  them  by  the  Al- 
mighty, should  be  serious  and  thoughtful,  as  well  as  grateful 
for  these  gifts  of  Divine  Providence  for  our  nourishment  and 
support.  Hog-killing  and  butchering  would  not  then  produce 
hardness  of  heart,  nor  exhibit  such  scenes  of  mirth,  diversion, 
and  wanton  cruelty  afe  now  too  much  abound. 

2d.  Surveying.  The  parties  met  at  a  tavern.  In  a  little 
opportunity  of  silent  retirement,  while  waiting  for  the  arrival 
of  my  employers,  my  meditations  were  occupied  with  the  sub- 
jects of  the  corruptions,  profaneness,  and  licentiousness  of  the 
people  who  frequent  taverns  and  places  of  vain  diversions.  Oh ! 
how  sad  the  reflection  that  men,  the  noblest  work  of  the  Al- 
mighty hand,  should  thus  be  degraded  into  a  condition  worse 
than  the  brute  beasts,  by  thus  indulging  their  appetites  for 
strong  drink,  and  following  the  lusts  of  the  flesh.  But  such 
appears  to  be  the  case  with  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  this 
highly  favoured  land. 

3d,  4th.  I  want  to  dwell  so  steadily  in  the  Root  of  Divine 
Life,  as  that  the  savour  of  truth  may  attend  all  my  words  and 
actions. 

5th.  This  diary  is  continued — not  in  order  to  form  a  history 
of  my  life,  nor  for  the  amusement  of  a  vain  and  curious  mind. 
If  ever  these  memorandums  should  be  perused  by  others,  I  wish 
them  to  attend  to  the  important  object  of  their  being  kept  by 
me,  namely  :  the  improvement  of  my  mind  and  conduct  in  the 
great  business  of  this  life,  so  as  to  advance  in  the  knoAvledge 
of  Divine  truth,  and  in  religious  stability  and  watchful  cir- 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  89 

cumspection,  so  as  to  become  prepared  for  a  better  life  and  a 
more  glorious  inheritance. 

6th.  Much  occupied  with  the  thoughts  of  going  to  West- 
town.  But  it  appears  as  a  place  of  trials.  I  desire  to  remain 
quiet  and  resigned,  and  that  I  may  be  as  the  passive  clay  in 
the  Divine  Hand,  in  relation  to  this  important  movement. 

7th.  In  conversation  with  a  young  man,  bore  my  testimony 
against  hunting  game  as  an  amusement.  Was  enabled  to 
refute  all  his  arguments  in  favour  of  the  practice,  and  to 
show  that  all  our  actions  were  estimated  according  to  our 
motives. 

Had  a  conference  with  a  person  against  whom  some  un- 
favourable reports  have  been  in  circulation,  and  was  renewedly 
confirmed  in  the  rectitude  of  this  method  of  discouraging  and 
avoiding  "tale-bearing  and  detraction."  I  have  found  it  best 
for  me,  on  such  occasions,  to  use  plainness  in  a  free  conference 
with  persons  of  whom  I  had  heard  unfavourable  reports,  and 
it  has  generally  resulted  in  satisfaction  and  good  feelings.  I 
wish  this  care  were  more  general.  Prejudices,  and  shyness, 
and  disunity  would  thereby  be  prevented,  and  love  and  har- 
mony would  be  the  blessed  consequence. 

8th  to  11th.  Generally  preserved  in  comfortable  regularity, 
and  much  exercised  about  informing  my  parents  of  my  concern 
to  go  to  West-town.  At  a  proper  time  I  mentioned  it  to 
my  mother,  and  she  referred  the  subject  to  my  feelings  of  its 
rectitude. 

13th.  Was  invited  by  my  brother  Joseph  to  attend  his  mar- 
riage with  Abigail  Parry,  and  dine  with  them.  This  renewed 
an  exercise  that  has  increased  in  my  mind  of  latter  time,  in 
relation  to  making  large  wedding  companies,  and  correspond- 
ing entertainments.  As  a  testimony  in  favour  of  small 
companies,  and  plain  family  dinners — that  is,  against  the 
parade,  superfluity,  and  extravagance  of  the  modern  prac- 
tice, I  have  declined  accepting  invitations  to  weddings.  But 
now,  the  case  has  come  so  home  as  to  bring  me  into  a 
deep  concern  how  to  act.  My  inclination  would  be  to  stay 
away,  and  perserve  my  own  peace  and  quietness;  but  this 
would  be  singular,  and  likely  to  give  offence.  How  then 
shall  I  act?  was  a  question  that  engaged  my  earnest  desires 


90  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1800. 

for  right  direction ;  and  I  penned  tlie  cogitations  and  balanc- 
ings in  my  own  mind. 

For  several  days  this  subject  occupied  my  reflections  and 
inquiries,  until  it  became  almost  too  heavy  to  bear.  My  soul 
was  tossed  as  in  a  tempest.  Fervent  were  my  desires  to  act 
consistently  with  my  heavenly  Father's  will,  and  to  avoid 
giving  ofl"ence  to  my  relatives  and  friends.  Great  Avas  the 
conflict  of  my  soul ;  and  this  continued  to  the  hour  of  getting 
ready  to  go  to  meeting,  when  my  brother  Isaac  came  from  An- 
cocas,  in  order  to  attend  the  wedding.  This  turned  the  scale 
so  as  to  induce  me  to  accompany  him.  I  went  to  meeting, 
and  to  the  house  of  entertainment.  I  can  only  say,  painful 
sensations  attended ;  weakness  ensued,  and  poverty  of  spirit 
became  my  portion.  I  seemed  to  be  left  in  the  outward  court, 
and  dryness  and  superficiality  of  mind  prevailed.  This  was 
construed  as  an  evidence  that  I  did  wrong  in  attending  the 
wedding  ;  and  yet,  after  a  humiliating  season  of  deep  search- 
ing of  heart,  the  Comforter  retm-ned,  and  the  consolations  of 
Divine  goodness  were  extended  as  the  healing  balm  of  his 
love  to  my  tribulated  soul.     For  ever  blessed  be  his  name. 

Twelfth  month  25, 1800. — Poor  and  low  in  mind.  Tried  to 
gather  a  little  strength  by  waiting  in  the  morning,  but  seemed 
to  gain  no  sensible  access  to  the  Divine  Fountain.  My  state 
was  too  much  on  the  surface. 

26th.  The  morning  as  yesterday ;  but  I  became  weary  of 
dwelling  in  the  outward  court,  and  desirous  of  feeling  the 
savour  of  Divine  Life,  sometimes  mercifully  dispensed  to  a 
state  of  humble  abiding  under  the  cross  of  Christ.  At  length 
a  little  holy  help  was  vouchsafed,  and  some  living  desires  after 
the  bread  of  life. 

27th.  In  times  of  poverty  and  stripping,  like  the  famine 
that  dried  up  the  brook  Cherith,  the  faithfulness  of  the  widow 
of  Sarepta  in  making  "the  little  cake  first,"  in  obedience  to 
the  Lord's  prophet,  became  the  means  of  sustenance  for  many 
days,  until  the  Lord  sent  rain  upon  the  earth. 

For  several  days  following,  maintained  a  state  of  inward 
watchfulness,  in  which  the  prayer  of  my  soul  was  for  preserva- 
tion in  the  inner  courts  of  the  Lord's  house. 

31st.    Was   at   Horsham    monthly  meeting.      Afternoon 


Chap.  IV.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY.  91 

attended  to  some  business  for  my  brother  Isaac ;  and  on  re- 
viewing my  course  through  the  day,  I  feel  a  hope  that  I  have 
not  committed  any  act  against  the  truth,  although  too  little, 
on  the  other  hand,  for  the  honour  of  the  blessed  cause. 


First  month  12th,  1801. — Much  preserved  from  a  worldly 
spirit,  and  favoui'ed  with  solemnity  and  quietude  of  mind,  on 
a  review  of  the  day.  My  prayer  was  that  I  might  be  enabled, 
through  Divine  grace,  to  watch  with  diligence  against  every 
appearance,  not  only  of  obvious  evils  and  inconsistencies,  but 
also  against  the  subtle  transformations  of  the  selfish  reasoning 
powers — the  enemies  of  my  soul. 

First  month  24th.  Found  a  satisfaction  in  reading  over 
some  of  my  former  notes  and  memorandums,  tending  to  my 
quickening  and  encouragement.  Yet,  on  a  close  inspection, 
there  are  many  things  that  obtrude  upon  the  mind,  so  as  to 
prevent  it  from  a  steady  abiding  in  a  collected,  watchful  state. 
Oh !  how  good  and  how  safe  is  this  retired,  stayed,  and  solid 
condition  of  mind.  But  even  Avhen  a  little  of  this  is  attained, 
the  things  of  the  world  seem  powerful  to  draw  away  the 
thoughts,  and  oft  remind  me  of  the  poet's  language,  "they 
tempt  me  off  before  his  face." 

I  wish  to  feel  the  baptizing  power  of  truth,  to  quicken  my 
spirit  and  animate  to  renewed  fervency  in  daily  seeking  after 
the  living  bread  which  cometh  from  above,  and  nourishes  the 
soul  up  to  life  eternal,  that  so  I  may  no  longer  feed  on  husks 
and  suffer  famine,  when  there  is  bread  enough  in  my  heavenly 
Father's  house  and  to  spare. 

25th.  John  Simpson  appeared  in  a  long  testimony,  and 
afterward  concluded  the  meeting  in  supplication  to  the  Al- 
mighty, to  raise  up  and  qualify  a  succession  of  ministers  and 
faithful  labourers  in  this  place.  Measurably  preserved  from 
offending  my  God. 

26th.  Again  too  much  on  the  surface  of  things. 

More  solidity  next  morning,  but  much  tried  in  school — and 
afterward  with  a  press  of  business. 

28th.  Made  some  remarks  in  monthly  meeting  on  the 
answer   to    the   second    query.      Saw  the   danger   of  get- 


92  JOUKNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1801 

ting  into  a  habit  of  speaking  in  our  own  wills  and  not  suffi- 
ciently waiting  for  the  Divine  anointing,  to  qualify  and  put 
forth  to  service  in  the  Lord's  work.  Hence  the  natural  ope- 
rations of  a  judgment  or  opinion,  formed  in  the  selfish  spirit 
of  human  reasoning,  may  become  substituted  for  the  motions 
of  Truth,  and  dryness,  formality  and  weakness  may  ensue. 
I  wish  the  members  of  our  society  may  be  quickened  to 
more  religious  concern,  and  engaged  to  labour  in  the  blessed 
cause,  watching  over  one  another  in  love,  and  administering 
counsel,  advice,  exhortation,  and,  where  needful,  warning  and 
reproof  to  their  fellow  members — all  in  the  meekness  and  gen- 
tleness of  Christ.  For  several  days  my  dwelling  seemed  to 
be  in  the  outward  court,  wherein  the  cares  of  this  life  occupied 
too  much  of  my  attention. 

My  spirit  has  been  afflicted  with  thinking  of  the  depravity 
of  mankind ;  and  I  have  had  a  sense  of  the  condition  of  many 
of  my  fellow-creatures,  who  are  passing  along  in  a  state  of 
alienation  from  the  Divine  harmony.  Hence  the  minds  even 
of  high  professors  become  laden  as  with  thick  clay;  their  ears 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  spiritual  vision  closed  from  seeing 
the  things  that  appertain  to  their  best  interest.  Over  these 
my  spirit  mourns. 

Second  month,  5th.  Attended  Abington  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, and  hope  I  gained  a  little  good.  Had  a  very  favoured 
meeting  on  first-day  following,  in  which  a  living  current  of 
love  and  good-will  to  my  fellow-probationers  flowed  through 
my  mind. 

9th.  Went  to  West-town  with  Hannah  Yarnal  and  Sarah 
Knight.  Next  day,  again  visited  the  schools  there  to  satis- 
faction. The  morning  following  was  very  stormy,  but  we  set 
out  and  got  safely  home,  through  the  favour  of  kind  Provi- 
dence, for  which  I  felt  grateful  as  well  as  for  his  manifold 
blessings. 

15th.  Sincerely  desirous  of  Divine  help  and  preservation, 
which  was  mercifully  granted,  and  a  good  degree  of  stability 
experienced.  Oh !  that  I  may  labour  Avith  greater  fervency 
for  the  rcnewings  of  Divine  life ;  and  that  when  he  is  pleased 
to  grant  me  access  into  the  inner  courts  of  his  temple,  I  may 
use  all  diligence  in  watching  against  every  thing  that  has  a 


Chap.  IV.  ]  NAKEATIVE   OF   LIFE— DIARY.  93 

tendency  to  divert  my  attention  fi-om  the  one  thing  needful, 
and  lead  into  a  conformity  with  the  manners,  customs,  and 
friendships  of  the  world. 

17th.  For  some  days  past,  have  been  closely  employed  in 
getting  my  affairs  and  business  arranged,  so  as  to  be  ready  to 
remove  to  West-town.  To  this  is  added  the  attendance  and 
care  of  a  large  school  in  the  daytime,  and  every  other  even- 
ing confined  with  an  evening  school  for  young  men.  But  if 
I  could  feel  the  everlasting  arms  to  be  underneath,  all  these 
things  might  be  readily  sustained  and  properly  attended  to. 

18th.   A  trying  preparative  meeting.  ' 

My  spirit  mourns,  and  at  times  is  covered  with  sadness  on 
account  of  the  ark  of  the  testimonies  of  the  God  of  Israel. 
Afternoon — inwardly  stayed  and  watchful,  which  continued 
next  day. 

20th.  In  a  retrospect  of  the  day  past,  I  felt  thankful  for 
Divine  aid  and  preservation.  Quietness  and  peace  of  mind 
comfortably  prevalent ;  under  which  I  was  led  into  a  feeling 
of  the  condition  of  too  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  my 
native  land.  Mournful  reflections  attended  the  view  thus 
opened. 

21st.  Comforted  in  the  belief  that  I  am  not  forsaken,  but 
again  permitted  to  dwell  as  in  the  inner  courts  of  the  Lord's 
house. 

22d.  In  an  opportunity  with  some  near  relatives,  a  concern 
to  offer  them  some  counsel  came  upon  me ;  but  the  reasoner 
arose,  and  after  a  hard  struggle  prevailed,  so  that  I  omitted 
to  deliver  the  message  that  livingly  flowed  in  my  mind  toward 
them.  Thus  the  way  closed,  and  condemnation  was  my  por- 
tion. I  went  to  meeting,  but  the  countenance  of  my  heavenly 
Father  seemed  vailed  from  my  view,  and  I  seemed  to  be  left 
in  a  state  of  darkness,  drowsiness,  and  insensibility  of  Divine 
good. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  it  would  have  been  right  for  me  to 
have  offered  to  my  relatives  what  arose  in  my  mind ;  but, 
alas !  the  flesh  was  weak. 


94  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1801. 

CHAPTER  V. 

WEST-TOIVN   BOARDING-SCHOOL,  1801. 

Memorandums,  reflections,  &c.  penned  as  Avay-marks  in  my 
future  passing  along  through  time,  or  as  a  mirror,  whereby  1 
may  look  back  at  the  situation  I  have  been  in,  and  compare  it 
with  the  present. 

"'Tis  greatly  wise  to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 
And  ask  them  what  report  they  bore  to  Heaven." 

During  the  course  of  my  passing  along  through  time,  I  have, 
on  diflerent  occasions  and  under  various  impressions,  commit- 
ted my  thoughts  to  writing,  being  desirous  of  improvement 
both  in  literature  and  in  the  important  work  of  renovation  of 
heart.  On  reviewing  these  loose  papers  in  my  retired  mo- 
ments, I  have  frequently  been  impressed  with  serious  sensa- 
tions which  have  tended  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  in  me,  by 
the  remembrance  of  the  gracious  dealings  of  the  Father  of 
Mercies  with  my  soul ;  by  reflecting  on  the  former  scenes  of 
my  life,  and  on  the  swift  and  silent  lapse  of  time,  as  it  hastens 
me  on  toward  the  solemn  period  when  all  the  toils  and  anxi- 
eties of  this  transitory  life  will  be  over,  and  a  state  of  fixed- 
ness assigned  me  in  that  awful  eternity  which  is  approaching. 
Under  these  impressions,  I  have  felt  ardently  desirous  that  I 
might  "  so  number  my  days  as  to  apply  my  heart  unto  wis- 
dom," and  so  pass  the  time  of  my  sojourning  here  as  to  gain 
the  approbation  of  Heaven ;  and  in  all  things  become  conform- 
able to  His  holy  will,  whose  tender  mercies  and  gracious  visita- 
tions I  have  abundant  cause  to  acknowledge  with  gratitude  and 
thankfulness  of  heart. 

On  the  8th  day  of  fourth  month,  1801,  under  very  solemn 
feelings,  I  took  leave  of  my  near  and  dear  connections,  and  set 
out  on  my  journey  of  removal  to  West-town.  The  uncertainty 
of  my  ever  seeing  them  again  in  mutability  was  impressed  on 
my  mind,  and  the  great  responsibility  of  the  work  in  which  I 
was  about  to  engage  occasioned  many  serious  reflections. 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN,  95 

The  increase  of  my  business  of  late  in  surveying,  con- 
veyancing, and  other  services  in  the  neighbourhood,  the 
solicitations  of  my  friends  for  my  stay  among  them,  the 
pleasant  and  agreeable  situation  I  have  enjoyed  in  their 
society,  a  good  school  convenient  to  meeting,  and  various 
other  circumstances,  have  at  times  almost  induced  me  to 
wish  I  might  be  excused  from  coming  to  this  place.  Yet  my 
want  of  proper  qualifications  for  so  important  and  arduous  a 
station  has  been  a  more  powerful  consideration  of  discourage- 
ment. However,  believing  that  the  impressions  I  have  felt  of 
its  being  right  for  me  to  devote  a  portion  of  my  time  in  this 
institution  have  not  originated  in  my  own  will;  and  trusting  in 
Divine  Providence  for  guidance,  direction,  and  support,  I  have 
been  favoured  to  feel  resigned,  and  to  leave  the  event  to  Him 
who  will  never  fail  nor  forsake  those  who  put  their  trust  in 
him,  and  lean  not  to  their  own  understandings. 

9th.  I  was  favoured  to  arrive  safely  at  West-town ;  was 
kindly  received  and  introduced  to  the  teachers  and  others, 
who  appeared  glad  to  see  me.  Painfully  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  my  unworthiness,  and  poverty  of  spirit. 

Next  day  went  into  some  of  the  schools.  Felt  much  as  a 
stranger,  ignorant  and  insufficient,  and  as  a  little  child.  In 
the  evening  John  Baldwin,  one  of  the  teachers,  invited  me  to 
walk  with  him,  which  I  did.  He  appeared  to  feel  sympathy 
with  me,  and  endeavoured  to  encourage  me. 

19th.  I  have  now  been  here  upward  of  a  week,  and  have 
passed  through  various  exercises,  and  witnessed  a  variety  of 
sensations  different  from  those  which  my  former  situation  ex- 
cited. I  feel  a  hope  that  my  gracious  Master  is  near,  and 
that  my  being  here  is  consistent  with  his  Divine  will.  In 
this  morning's  meeting  was  exercised  in  seeking  after  Divine 
Good ;  and  in  the  reading  meeting  was  favoured  with  desires 
for  improvement,  and  with  fervent  aspirations  that  the  minds 
of  the  dear  children  might  be  deeply  impressed  with  the  solemn 
truths  read  to  them.  Whilst  I  was  thus  exercised,  I  felt  some- 
thing gathering  in  my  mind  as  though  it  might  be  intended 
for  them.  I  remembered  the  struggle  I  had  passed  through 
some  time  ago,  when  in  my  father's  house,  imder  an  appre- 
hension that  it  was  my  duty  to  speak  a  few  words ;  feeble 


96  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1801. 

nature  seemed  to  wish  the  meeting  to  close,  and  to  be  excused 
from  this  service.  At  length  a  good  degree  of  resignation 
being  attained,  and  the  impression  decreasing,  I  felt  some- 
what released.  Shortly  after,  J.  Baldwin  arose,  and  spoke 
very  acceptably  a  considerable  time.  Be  ready,  0  my  soul, 
to  do  what  thy  hand  findeth  to  do  of  the  Master's  requiring. 

20th.  Have  a  comfortable  evidence  that  my  heavenly 
Father  is  with  me,  and  that  I  have  been  preserved  from 
offending  him.  Passed  through  considerable  exercise  of 
mind  on  the  children's  account ;  several  of  them,  having  been 
very  naughty,  required  correction,  and  much  counsel  and 
tender  admonition  was  extended  to  them.  Dear  J.  B.  labours 
fervently  and  in  abundant  tenderness  and  loving  entreaty  with 
them.  I  fully  believe  he  is  a  blessing  to  this  institution,  being 
of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  humble,  affectionate,  and  circum- 
spectly guarded  in  his  conduct  and  conversation.  Oh !  may 
I  strive  to  follow  him  as  he  follows  Christ. 

Fifth  month  11th. — The  field  of  labour  in  this  place  is 
large.  Much  appears  necessary  to  be  done ;  and  as  to  my- 
self, weakness  attends,  yet  I  am  willing  to  be  useful  in  my 
station.  Although  discouragements  at  times  prevail,  I  trust 
my  coming  here  was  right,  and  am  in  hopes  all  will  work  for 
good. 

31st.  Though  so  far  separated  from  my  near  relatives,  I 
remember  them  in  nearness  of  affection.  I  often  think  of 
the  little  remnant,  the  hidden  seed,  in  our  meeting  of  By- 
berry  with  whom  my  spirit  feels  sympathy.  May  the  exer- 
cised travellers  there  be  strengthened,  and  enabled  to  support 
the  Ark  of  the  Testimony  with  becoming  firmness ;  and  to 
advance  in  the  precious  cause  with  a  holy  confidence  in  the 
never-failing  arm  of  Divine  Power,  and  in  a  firm  dependence 
on  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  will  carry  on  his  own  work  in 
the  earth  by  such  means  and  instruments  as  his  wisdom  sees 
meet,  and  will  yet  bring  to  nought  things  that  are  by  things 
that  are  not. 

I  feel  the  need  of  daily  supplies  of  Divine  wisdom  and 
strength  in  ray  arduous  employment  here,  for  human  wisdom 
and  policy  are  entirely  insufiicient  for  carrying  on  this  work 
or  prospering  it. 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  97 

Sixth  month  18th. — Since  I  came  here,  upwaivls  of  two 
months  have  elapsed — thus  time  passes  on  with  silent  step, 
never  to  return.  Consider,  0  my  soul !  how  it  is  with  thee  ? 
Art  thou  living  answerably  to  the  beneficent  care  and  kind- 
ness of  thy  all-gracious  Creator,  who  daily  bestows  his  bless- 
ings upon  thee  ? 

20th.  Having  for  some  time  been  exercised  on  account  of 
the  term  friend  being  so  frequently  used  at  this  school,  par- 
ticularly among  the  girls,  I  ventured  to  express  my  feelings 
on  the  subject  to  some  of  the  female  teachers ;  who,  although 
somewhat  in  the  practice  of  using  the  term  themselves,  freely 
acknowledged  the  impropriety  of  it,  and  expressed  their  de- 
sires that  a  reformation  may  take  place.  The  free  expression 
of  their  sentiments  in  unison  with  my  own,  tended  to  confirm 
my  belief  that  the  custom  originates  in  a  disposition  to  evade 
the  cross,  and  to  imitate  the  world's  fashions. 

21st.  Various  trials  and  difficulties,  exercises  and  cares, 
attend  my  pilgrimage  here.  May  patience  be  sought  after, 
and  have  its  perfect  work.  Guard  me,  oh  my  heavenly 
Father !  and  preserve  me  alive  to  thee  as  well  in  winter  as  in 
summer. 

22d.  Much  depressed,  under  a  sense  of  my  unworthiness 
and  insufficiency  for  so  great  a  charge  as  is  devolving  on  me 
from  day  to  day,  and  in  view  of  the  toil  and  exercise,  the  care 
and  confinement,  both  of  body  and  mind,  which  attend  my 
situation.  Yet  these  would  seem  but  little  if  the  presence  of 
Him  who  dwelleth  on  high  were  continually  with  me.  I  believe 
I  do  not  distrust  his  all-sufficient  power,  and  hope  I  am  mea- 
surably resigned  to  his  all-wise  dispensations,  whether  it  be 
my  lot  to  abound  or  to  suffer,  to  feel  myself  poor  and  stripped, 
or  whatever  he  sees  meet  for  me. 

27th.  Humbly  hope  that  Divine  Goodness  has  not  forsaken 
me ;  but  I  feel  the  need  of  more  inwardness  and  stayedness  on 
that  Rock  which  cannot  be  shaken,  that  so  I  may  feel  an 
anchor  to  my  soul  in  times  of  trial.  0  Holy  One  !  preserve 
me  little  and  low  with  the  seed  of  life  ;  having  no  dependence 
but  on  Thee,  whom  I  desire  to  serve. 

Seventh   month  5th. — Failings    and   imperfections,    weak- 
nesses and  infirmities  encompass  me,  so  that  it  sometimes 
7 


98  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1801. 

seems  as  though  I  was  living  as  a  cipher  among  men.  Were 
it  not  for  a  little  reviving  at  times,  I  know  not  where  I  should 
get  to;  yet,  how  unfit  am  I  to  be  favoured  with  heavenly- 
refreshment  ;  soon  get  lifted  up  above  the  suffering  seed,  and 
dwell  too  much  on  the  surface.  Oh !  when  shall  I  learn  wis- 
dom ?  when  shall  I  acquire  stability  and  a  humble  reliance  on 
Divine  guidance  in  all  my  ways  ?  Father  of  Light  and  Life, 
forsake  me  not ;  but  help  me,  though  unworthy  of  thy  mani- 
fold mercies. 

16th.  A  pleasant  morning.  The  enlivening  scenes  of 
nature  are  displayed  around  me  in  the  beautiful  landscapes, 
which  are  rendered  more  delightful  by  a  clear  sky  and  the 
gentle  breezes  which  fan  them ;  the  notes  of  birds  warbling 
on  the  branches,  hymning  their  great  Creator's  praise,  add  a 
pleasing  sensation  to  the  contemplative  mind.  0  my  soul ! 
what  does  all  this  impress  on  the  understanding?  What 
instruction  canst  thou  derive  from  the  Divine  works  thus 
opened  to  thy  view  ?     Meditate  and  adore. 

26th.  The  great  necessity  of  a  deep  attention  to  the  nature 
of  offences  or  transgressions  of  the  rules,  and  the  motive  and 
disposition  whence  they  proceed,  was  feelingly  impressed  on 
my  mind,  and  that  before  any  punishment  is  inflicted,  the 
case  should  be  clearly  understood  and  the  disposition  of  the 
offender's  mind  felt  after;  and  when  correction  is  needful, that 
we  administer  it  with  calmness  and  deliberation,  and  do  nothing 
of  the  kind  in  a  hurry,  lest  self  be  too  active,  and  our  own 
passions  feel  some  gratification  therein,  and  resentment  be 
excited  in  the  dehnquent's  mind,  or  som-ness  produced,  and 
thus  the  object  be  frustrated — the  good  principle  hurt  rather 
than  cherished — and  an  improper  disposition  strengthened 
rather  than  reclaimed.  By  too  little  attention  to  the  spring 
of  action,  and  a  little  misunderstanding  of  some  things,  we 
may  with  too  much  precipitancy  proceed  to  inflict  punishments 
on  those  who  are  innocent,  and  may  have  no  voice  to  plead 
their  own  cause.  Thus  some  who  are  desirous  to  do  well  may 
be  oppressed,  and  the  good  plant  may  be  crushed  or  retarded 
in  its  growth. 

Soliloquy. — 0  my  soul !  how  manifold  are  the  favours  of 
Heaven  which   thou   receivest.      Although   sensible    of  thy 


Chap,  v.]  DIARY  AT  AVEST-TOWN.  99 

unworthiness,  In  a  great  measure,  yet  the  bounteous  Hand  is 
still  disposed  to  bless  thee.  Many  deeply  trying  seasons  thou 
hast  experienced,  seasons  of  poverty  and  drowsiness,  when 
seated  for  the  purpose  of  solemn  worship ;  and  thou  hast 
known  an  earnest  labour  and  exercise  to  overcome,  and  to 
centre  down  in  calmness  and  quietude,  even  until  the  meeting 
has  closed,  and  it  seemed  as  if  no  state  of  inward  silence  was 
attained — no  feeling  adoration — no  spirit  of  prayer  nor  divine 
good  experienced ;  but  heaviness,  dulness,  and  drowsiness  in 
their  stead.  Thus  this  morning's  meeting  was  endured,  even 
to  trembling  of  body  by  reason  of  the  struggle.  Discourage- 
ments crowded  fast  to  prevent  attending  afternoon  meeting  ; 
which  would  perhaps  have  prevailed,  had  not  the  idea  of 
example  occurred ;  but  how  different  did  this  prove  from  the 
morning  meeting.  A  good  degree  of  calmness  and  stayed- 
ness  of  mind  was  witnessed  ;  and  toward  the  close,  light  again 
broke  forth  in  feeling  intercession  to  the  Father  of  Mercies, 
and  humble  adoration  of  that  great  name  which  is  a  strong 
tower  to  those  who  trust  therein.  Thu^n  extremity,  he  is 
sometimes  pleased  to  appear  with  healing  in  his  wings.  0 
my  soul !  reverence  and  adore,  and  still  ti'ust  in  him. 

30th.  Favoured  with  the  company  of  T.  Scattergood  at  our 
meeting,  who  appeared  in  the  ministry  largely  and  livingly. 
His  doctrine  distilled  as  the  dew,  by  which  I  was  refreshed 
and  strengthened.  An  exercise  was  feelingly  expressed  that 
the  poor  and  little,  the  weak  and  discouraged,  might  increase 
in  a  godly  jealousy  over  themselves,  in  a  full  belief  that  their 
reward  will  be  sure  as  they  keep  under  their  exercises. 

31st,  Experienced  Divine  goodness  to  be  near.  Had  a  com- 
fortable season  of  silence  with  a  few  boys  toward  evening,  and 
was  favoured  to  speak  a  few  words  of  encouragement  to  them; 
felt  my  strength  renewed  thereby.  Blessed  be  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

Eighth  month  1st. — Favoured  to  dwell  measurably  under 
that  covering  of  spirit  wherein  stability  and  a  renewal  of 
strength  is  experienced.  Though  some  trials  have  attended, 
and  difficulties  occurred,  yet  at  times  through  the  day  I  have 
witnessed  a  comfortable  feeling,  as  under  my  own  vine  and 
fig-tree,  where  nothing  can  make  afraid.     Thus  day  and  night, 


100  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1801. 

seed-time  and  harvest,  summer  and  winter,  succeed  each 
other.  May  I  learn  in  times  of  refreshing  to  labour  after  an 
increase  of  faith,  and  trust  in  God,  so  as  to  have  oil  in  my 
vessel  when  darkness  or  wintry  seasons  are  allotted  me. 

6th.  Had  a  comfortable  meeting.  May  I  be  humble  and 
strive  more  and  more  to  dig  deep  and  "  carefully  cast  forth  the 
loose  matter,"  that  so  I  may  become  cleansed  from  the  defile- 
ments of  the  world,  and  I  dedicate  my  life,  and  my  all,  to  His 
service  who  is  thus  mindful  of  me. 

9th.  Rose  in  the  morning  with  desires  for  preservation.  In- 
clined to  take  a  walk ;  my  quietude  therein  much  disturbed  by 
a  trifling  occurrence.  Alas !  what  a  trifle  will  discompose 
me.  Ah  !  where  is  the  meekness  and  patience  of  the  Lamb  I — 
that  evenness  of  temper  which  the  gospel  inspires. 

11th.  Awoke  in  a  sweet  frame  of  mind,  with  a  flow  of  love 
and  good-will  to  my  fellow-creatures.  The  day  passed  too  su- 
perficially. In  some  instances  too  unguarded  in  my  conduct 
among  the  children ;  rather  morose,  and  spoke  in  too  high  a 
tone  when  necessity  appeared  to  call  for  the  exertion  of  autho- 
rity— feel  conviction  therefor.  Lord,  help  me  with  thy  grace, 
and  forsake  me  not.  Be  wisdom  and  strength  to  me  in  my 
weakness,  and  oh,  direct  me  what  thou  wouldest  have  me  to  do. 

12th.  On  coming  into  school  and  making  the  usual  pause 
before  proceeding  to  business,  I  felt  sensibly  that  I  had  many 
unsubjected  wills  to  manage ;  a  spirit  opposed  to  order  pre- 
vailing in  the  minds  of  many  of  the  children  occasions  hard 
work.  Sought  after  divine  wisdom  and  strength  to  enable  me 
to  act  rightly  in  my  arduous  station. 

16th.  A  pleasant  morning  inwardly  and  outwardly.  Much 
tried  in  morning  meeting  with  a  heavy,  stupid,  lethargic  spirit, 
which  all  my  strivings  seemed  ineff"ectual  to  overcome. 
My  animal  and  mental  faculties  were  depressed ;  abundant 
weakness  surrounded  me.  For  what  purpose  I  am  thus  tried, 
my  God  knows.     May  it  be  answered. 

In  the  afternoon,  in  great  poverty  and  gloomy  apprehen- 
sions, went  to  reading  meeting.  Was  preserved  from  feeling 
any  thing  of  drowsiness ;  and  in  wonderful  mercy  and  loving- 
kindness,  the  great  Parent  of  Love  was  pleased  to  manifest 
himself  toward  the  close  in  a  sweet,  comfortable  visitation  of 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  101 

his  love  to  my  soul.  "  Can  a  maid  forget  her  ornaments,  or  a 
bride  her  attire  ?  Yet  Zion  said,  My  Lord  hath  forsaken  me, 
and  my  God  hath  forgotten  me.  Yea,  they  may  forget,  yet  will 
not  I  forget  thee — thou  art  graven  upon  the  ^:)rtZ»is  of  my 
hands.  Thy  walls  are  continualhj  before  me."  Such  was  the 
comfortable  language  that  revived  upon  my  mind,  inspiring 
earnest  breathings  that  his  protecting  care  might  continue  to 
be  over  me;  and  in  a  grateful  sense  of  his  watchful  providence, 
my  soul  was  made  to  adore  him  whom  I  have  desired  to  serve. 

Thus  in  extremity  the  gracious  Master  is  pleased  to  extend 
his  arm  of  power,  and  to  reach  forth  to  the  fainting  mind  the  • 
wine  of  his  kingdom.  Learn,  0  my  soul,  by  this  day's  expe- 
rience, to  put  thy  trust  in  Omnipotence,  and  never  despair  of 
his  mercy.  Whatever  trials  may  attend  thee,  look  unto  him 
with  steadfastness,  and  in  humble  confidence  that  he  will 
never  forget  those  who  desire  to  love  and  serve  him,  but  will, 
in  his  own  time  arise  with  healing  in  his  wings. 

17th.  Received  a  very  acceptable  visit  in  my  school  from 
our  kind  friends,  H.  Evans  and  R.  Archer,  who  are  spending 
some  days  here,  and  I  trust  rightly  so.  It  is  comfortable  when 
our  concerned  friends  come  and  feel  a  little  with  us  and  for  us 
in  our  tried  situations. 

This  evening  had  a  comfortable  conference  among  the 
teachers.  The  sweetness  and  satisfaction  my  mind  enjoyed 
was  precious ;  felt  much  unity  and  sympathy  with  those  pre- 
sent, particularly  the  exercised  little  ones. 

25th.  Calmness  and  serenity  of  mind,  though  not  that  depth 
of  feeling  which  I  have  found  profitable.  Perhaps  it  may  be 
compared  to  a  season  of  relaxation,  and  preparation  for  more 
arduous  exercise.  May  I  be  guarded,  that  I  take  not  my  flight 
as  on  the  "  Sabbath  day." 

28th.  Set  off  this  morning  in  the  stage,  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  visit  to  my  relatives  and  friends  at  home,  which  I 
have  been  contemplating  for  some  time  past.  On  arriving  in 
Philadelphia,  soon  met  with  a  number  of  our  former  scholars, 
and  several  friends,  with  whom  an  acquaintance  has  been 
formed  since  I  have  been  at  West-town,  and  was  glad  to  see 
them.  In  mingling  with  my  former  friends  and  acquaintance, 
my  spirit  seemed  rejoiced,  and  I  found  it  necessary  to  guard 


102  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1801. 

against  a  spirit  of  pride  or  thinking  mucli  of  myself.  Be 
humble,  0  my  soul ! — remember  thou  art  poor  and  dependent. 

Next  morning  walked  through  the  market,  and  spoke  with 
several  of  my  old  neighbours  and  friends  ;  at  length  met  with 
my  father  and  brother,  to  our  mutual  satisfaction  and  comfort, 
after  a  separation  of  nearly  five  months.  Took  a  seat  with 
them,  and  after  a  dusty  ride  arrived  safely  at  the  place  of  my 
nativity,  where  I  met  with  my  dear  mother,  brothers,  and  fa- 
mily, to  our  mutual  rejoicing. 

And  now  that  I  am  again  permitted  to  mingle  with  my  pa- 
rents and  family,  may  I  be  sensible  of  the  favour ;  may  I  not 
be  ungrateful,  but  humbly  thankful  that  I  am  thus  mercifully 
preserved  and  bountifully  cared  for  by  the  great  Shepherd  of 
Israel.  I  beseech  thee,  0  my  God  !  to  keep  me  in  innocence 
and  humility,  that  I  may  do  nothing  to  offend  or  hurt  the 
blessed  cause  of  truth.  May  I  so  walk  in  thy  holy  fear  as  to 
dwell  near  thee,  the  preserving  fountain  of  love. 

30th.  Had  a  precious,  comfortable  meeting,  after  which 
spoke  with  many  of  my  dear  friends,  who  appeared  glad  to  see 
me,  and  I  equally  so  to  see  them.  Some  instructive  and  so- 
lemn feelings  were  excited  on  viewing  my  old  walks ;  the 
school-house,  Avhere  so  many  of  my  days  have  been  passed ; 
and  on  consideration  of  the  changes,  trials,  and  exercises  I 
have  since  experienced.  Spent  the  rest  of  the  day  with  my 
sister  and  friends,  to  satisfaction.  My  animal  spirits  seem  so 
revived,  that,  in  conversation  with  my  friends,  I  am  apt  to 
say  more  than  tends  to  an  increase  of  strength.  The  still 
small  voice  has  frequently  whispered  the  caution,  "Be  not 
too  much  rejoiced,  and  beware  of  talking  too  much."  "  Spend 
not  unprofitably  and  unnecessarily  the  strength  thou  art  fa- 
voured with." 

I  have  felt  much  like  a  vessel  or  dam  of  water,  full,  as  if, 
were  the  gate  only  rightly  opened,  my  heart  could  pour  out 
much  of  a  stream  of  Divine  love  to  my  fellow-creatures,  so  very 
desirous  do  I  feel  for  their  everlasting  well-being. 

While  spending  about  ten  days  within  the  vicinity  of  my  na- 
tive place,  visiting  divers  relatives  and  friends,  my  mind  was 
at  times  introduced  into  deep  feeling,  exercise,  or  suffering,  in 
sympathy  and  in  concern  on  account  of  some  of  these.     Ou 


Chap.  V.]  NARRATIVE  OF  LIFE— DIARY,  103 

one  occasion,  in  visiting  a  neighbouring  family,  my  mind  was 
impressed  with  an  apprehension  that  I  should  not  go  away 
clear  without  requesting  an  opportunity  of  silence  with  them. 
After  struggling  awhile  in  weakness,  I  was  just  about  to  leave, 
under  a  fear  of  my  concern  being  wrong,  or  not  deep  enough, 
when  I  remembered  former  omissions  of  such  little  intimations 
of  duty  and  the  consequences.  I  then  collected  my  little 
strength,  and  mentioned  my  concern  to  the  friend  of  sitting 
awhile  in  silence  with  them,  which  he  readily  granted.  Two 
poor  men  being  at  work  for  him  were  called  in  at  my  request, 
and  we  sat  down  in  stillness.  My  spirit  was  impressed  with 
awfulness,  and  I  expressed  what  was  on  my  mind,  though  in 
much  weakness.  Felt  a  hope  it  was  not  wrong,  though  wished 
for  more  evidence  and  confii'mation  of  its  rectitude.  Perhaps 
it  is  best  for  me  to  feel  my  weakness. 

On  another  occasion,  in  calling  at  a  neighbour's,  he  men- 
tioned a  matter  of  difference  existing  between  his  family  and 
one  of  their  near  relatives,  and  said  he  had  long  wished  to  see 
me.  On  his  relating  to  me  the  state  of  things,  my  sorrow  and 
exercise  were  great.  My  heart  seemed  full,  and  my  eyes  ready 
to  overflow.  I  entreated  him,  and  plead  with  his  children  by 
the  most  affectionate  counsel  and  persuasive  language  I  was 
capable  of,  to  go  with  me  to  have  the  difference  reconciled, 
but  it  proved  unavailing ;  and  under  painful  feelings  and  deep 
concern  I  left  them,  and  went  alone  to  the  other  party  to  try 
to  prevail  on  him  and  his  wife  to  use  all  endeavours  to  have  the 
matter  settled  and  harmony  restored.  The  example  of  Jesus 
in  forgiving  injuries  and  insults ;  the  impossibility  of  a  spirit 
of  contention  gaining  admittance  into  the  mansions  of  rest ; 
the  injunctions  of  the  gospel,  and  the  ties  of  relationship  and 
society,  with  many  other  reasons,  were  urged;  but  all  that  I 
could  say  seemed  to  have  no  effect  in  prevailing  on  them  to  go 
with  me  for  the  purpose  of  reconciliation.  Sadness  and  grief 
covered  my  spirit ;  my  tears  were  poured  out  before  the  Lord, 
and  I  mourned  in  the  bitterness  of  my  heart.  The  anguish  I 
endured  seemed  a  little  to  affect  them.  After  doing  all  in  my 
power,  and  travelling  from  one  house  to  the  other  in  order  to 
bring  about  a  reconciliation,  I  had  some  satisfaction  in  pro- 
curing an  interview  between  the  two  parties,  and  when  to- 


104  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1801. 

gether,  used  my  utmost  endeavours  to  have  the  difference  set- 
tled. I  took  my  leave  of  them,  and  trust  from  my  feelings, 
that  no  affection  has  been  lost  between  them  and  me  by  these 
affecting  scenes,  and  I  hope  the  labour  will  not  be  ineffectual. 
Never  do  I  remember  to  have  been  so  deeply  exercised  on 
such  an  occasion.  May  it  be  blessed,  and  love  and  unity  re- 
stored, then  shall  my  soul  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  the  Lord, 
who  saw  the  exercise  thereof. 

I  visited  my  old  school,  and  was  interested  in  the  exercises, 
though  I  saw  where  improvements  might  be  made  in  several 
respects.  I  was  glad  to  see  the  children,  many  of  whom  feel 
near  to  me ;  and  improved  an  opportunity  of  silence  by  ex- 
pressing what  was  on  my  mind,  in  a  short  communication,  be- 
ing desirous  for  their  welfare  and  preservation. 

Many  of  my  friends  from  Bucks  county,  as  well  as  those  in. 
the  neighbourhood,  visited  me  at  my  father's  house,  I  trust  to 
our  mutual  satisfaction  and  comfort.  What  shall  I  render  for 
the  kindness  and  attention  of  my  friends  to  me,  an  unworthy 
creature  ? 

9th  of  eighth  month. — I  bid  an  affectionate  farewell  to  my 
dear  parents,  sisters,  and  brothers,  and  took  a  seat  with  J. 
Walton,  who  kindly  accommodated  me  with  a  passage  to  the 
city.  Our  ride  was  agreeable,  and  I  hope  our  conversation 
was  profitable.  I  lodged  at  my  kind  friend  David  Bacon's,  whom 
I  much  love.  His  tender  counsel  and  fatherly  care,  with  a 
free,  open,  and  loving  disposition,  render  his  company  agree- 
able and  instructive. 

Next  day,  after  attending  to  several  little  matters  of  tem- 
poral business,  I  left  the  city  for  West-town.  Arrived  here 
safely  in  the  evening ;  found  the  family  in  health,  and  felt 
glad  in  being  again  with  them.  Thus  my  guardian  Protector 
hath  kindly  watched  over  and  cared  for  me.  May  I  be  thankful 
for  the  favours  and  blessings  enjoyed,  and  endeavour  to  mani- 
fest my  gratitude  by  doubling  diligence  in  the  work  and  ser- 
vice that  may  be  allotted  me. 

11th.  My^nind  too  much  outward;  too  little  religious  sen- 
sibility. Found  my  dear  colleagues  under  a  weight  of  discou- 
ragement and  gloominess;  and  became  impressed  therewith 
myself. 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  105 

16th.  Went  into  the  gallery  -where  the  boys  were  collected 
for  bed,  and  when  a  motion  was  made  to  retire,  feeling  some 
concern  attend  my  mind,  I  stood  up  and  expressed  my  feel- 
ings with  considerable  enlargement,  and  I  was  favoured  to  do  it 
in  a  manner  that  I  hope  made  some  good  impressions  on  their 
minds.  Afterward,  T.  Dent,  being  much  affected,  spoke  to 
them  in  much  brokenness  and  humility.  Solemnity  seemed 
to  spread  and  prevail,  and  I  hope  the  opportunity  was  profit- 
able. 

24th.  Some  feeble  exertions  to  draw  near  to  God,  and  to 
depend  on  him  alone,  were  experienced.  I  see  that  the  na- 
tural man,  with  all  his  faculties  and  powers,  is  inadequate  to 
the  right  government  of  these  children — that  human  strength 
and  contrivance  are  insuificient  for  the  work ;  and  faith  is 
given  me  to  believe  that  Divine  Providence  will  interpose,  di- 
rect, and  govern,  agreeably  to  his  wise  purposes,  and  he  will 
graciously  afford  help  as  there  is  a  humble  dependence  and 
looking  to  him  with  singleness  of  heart,  and  not  leaning  to 
the  arm  of  flesh.  Felt  somewhat  revived  and  strengthened  by 
this  renewed  confidence  in  his  Almighty  arm  of  power. 

2Tth.  Had  the  acceptable  company  of  Jacob  Lindley  and 
wife  at  meeting.  They  both  appeared  in  public  testimony, 
and  it  seemed  as  a  season  of  fresh  visitation  to  many  minds 
present. 

Tenth  month  1st. — The  great  advantage  of  dwelling  in  the 
inner  courts  of  the  Lord's  house,  not  only  in  our  spiritual,  but 
also  in  our  temporal  concerns,  was  renewedly  opened  to  the 
view  of  my  mind,  and  desires  were  raised  that  I  might  dwell 
there  forever,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire 
in  his  temple.  0  !  may  I  labour  more  and  more  to  keep  near 
to  the  Source  of  life  in  all  my  words  and  actions,  and  may  I  be 
quickened  to  more  diligence  therein,  from  day  to  day.  Yet 
in  the  latter  part  of  this  day  my  mind  became  more  relaxed, 
and  less  spiritual  fervency  was  felt.  Alas  !  how  soon  my  soul 
"mingles  with  the  dross  of  earth  again." 

2d.  Oh !  my  poverty,  my  want  of  fields  of  offerings,  and 
divine  energy  to  build  up  the  altar,  and  keep  the  fire  always 
bui'ning  upon  it. 

11th.  Had  the  company  of  Jesse  Kersey  at  meeting  to-day, 


106  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1801. 

and  an  edifying  communication,  tending  to  encom-age  in  pa- 
tience under  all  our  various  trials  and  afflictions. 

22d.  Languor  in  makino;  these  memorandums  seems  much 
to  prevail  of  late.  Have  the  care  of  the  children  this  week, 
and  feel  very  different  from  what  I  did  a  few  weeks  ago.  They 
generally  conduct  themselves  pretty  well.  I  feel  my  spirit  over 
theirs,  and  consider  this  as  a  favour-  from  Him  who  can  con- 
trol as  he  pleases. 

2oth.  Received  an  acceptable  visit  from  my  dear  parents. 
Hope  I  have  been  preserved  in  a  good  degree  of  circumspec- 
tion. Feel  the  need  of  care  that  I  be  not  elated  with  the 
company  of  my  kind  friends  who  visit  me. 

28th.  On  rising  this  morning,  felt  desirous  of  spending  the 
day  rightly.  I  was  sensible  that  the  morning  sacrifice  has 
been  too  much  neglected.  Some  expressions  of  Deborah 
Darby's,  at  Abington  meeting,  years  ago,  arose  fresh  in  my 
remembrance  :  "  Not  to  let  one  day  pass  over  without  feeling 
after  the  Divine  presence,  and  gaining  access  to  the  Throne 
of  Grace,"  or  words  of  like  import.  Felt  desirous  of  again 
building  up  the  altar,  and  renewing  my  morning  devotion  with 
more  fervency  of  spirit.  Remembering  the  many  precious 
seasons  I  have  had  in  walking  over  the  fields  and  following  the 
plough,  I  took  a  walk,  with  my  mind  turned  to  seek  after  and 
wait  upon  the  Lord;  was  favoured  to  feel  something  good 
hovering  near,  and  trust  my  heavenly  Father  has  not  forsaken 
me.  I  was  comforted  and  strengthened,  and  desired  to  be 
preserved  in  humility  and  watchfulness. 

29th.  Had  a  very  solemn,  encouraging  meeting ;  such  an 
one  as  I  do  not  remember  lately.  May  I  be  thankful  for  the 
extension  of  Divine  goodness  and  mercy. 

Eleventh  month  1st. — A  favourable  opportunity  this  morn- 
ing for  a  little  retirement  was  taken  up  in  trifling  employ- 
ment. Perhaps  by  reason  of  this  neglect,  poverty  has  been 
much  my  attendant  through  the  day.  In  the  evening,  heard 
some  passages  read  in  S.  S.'s  diary.  She  is  a  little  girl  here, 
perhaps  thirteen  years  old;  but  such  remarks  as  she  has 
penned,  in  weighty  and  instructive  language,  one  would  sup- 
pose more  like  the  experience  of  age  than  the  productions  of 


Chap.  Y.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  107 

a  cliild.  May  Heaven  watch  over  and  j^rescrve  her  through 
all  the  vicissitudes  of  time. 

3d.  Experienced  an  engagement  of  mind  to  seek  after  a 
renewal  of  strength.  Made  a  visit  to  the  female  teachers  to 
consult  on  grammar,  &c.  Found  one  of  them  with  a  book  in 
her  hand,  in  which  she  pointed  out  the  folloAving  passage  :  "It 
is  not  a  time  for  slothful  servants ;  nor  will  it  do  to  put  that 
candle  which  has  been  lighted  in  us  under  a  bed  or  bushel." 
0  my  soul !  take  this  as  a  lesson  for  thyself ;  thou  that  art 
too  much  of  a  slothful  servant,  look  around  thee  and  see  what 
thou  art  doing.  It  is  not  a  time  to  be  loitering  or  idle,  letting 
the  spai-k  of  Divine  light  and  life  remain  under  a  state  of 
lukewarmness  and  ease  ;  nor  is  it  a  time  to  be  wrapping  the 
talent  in  a  napkin,  or  hiding  it  under  a  bushel.  Oh!  be 
aroused  from  thy  supineness  and  negligence  ;  lift  up  thine 
eyes  and  look  around  thee.  Great  is  the  work ;  much  is 
necessary  to  be  done  in  thy  vineyard,  and  in  thy  Father's 
harvest  the  faithful  laboui'crs  are  too  few.  Let  the  above  sen- 
tence be  deeply  impressed,  and  strive  to  make  progress  in  the 
great  business  of  life. 

15th.  A  retrospective  view  of  the  scenes  of  my  youth  fresh 
before  me.  The  little  shop  and  turning-lathe  where  I  used  to 
work,  and  the  situation  of  mind  I  was  then  in,  with  many  cir- 
cumstances that  occurred  in  my  younger  years,  revived  in 
my  remembrance ;  tending  to  show  how  rapidly  time  passes 
away,  and,  alas !  too  little  advancement  made.  I  am  some- 
times almost  ready  to  wish  to  return  to  the  plough,  consider- 
ing the  many  precious  seasons  I  have  enjoyed  in  that  favoured 
situation. 

17th.  Experienced  living  desires  after  Divine  care  and  pro- 
tection, with  a  sweet  calm  and  composure  of  mind  during  the 
forenoon,  but  through  unwatchfulness  was  discomposed  by  a 
trifling  circumstance,  which  deprived  me  of  the  same  enjoy- 
ment in  the  latter  part  of  the  day ;  but  feeling  my  wound,  I 
was  enabled  to  seek  for  healing,  which  I  trust  has  been  merci- 
fully granted.  May  I  learn  wisdom  by  this  day's  experience,  and 
endeavour  always  to  be  girt  about  with  watchful  care,  looking 
unto  Him  Avho  is  able  to  protect,  support,  and  strengthen 
through  every  difficulty. 


108  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1801. 

18tli.  May  the  government  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  more 
and  more  spread  and  prevail  in  the  minds  of  the  children 
under  our  care.  Though  at  times  gloomy  prospects  attend  on 
viewing  their  general  conduct,  though  much  levity  and  vanity 
prevail  among  them,  yet  let  me  hope  that  all  our  labour  and 
care  will  not  be  lost. 

23d.  Confined,  but  not  very  ill,  with  the  measles ;  which 
has  been  prevailing  here  to  some  extent.  Had  serious  and 
solemn  considerations  on  the  state  of  many  thousands,  up  and 
down,  destitute,  afflicted,  and  suffering  for  the  want  of  the 
necessaries  of  life,  while  I  am  so  carefully  and  kindly  waited 
on  and  attended  to.  The  language  of  John  Woolman  often 
revived  in  my  mind  :  "  How  kindly  have  I  been  attended  to 
in  this  time  of  distress;"  and,  "  How  many  are  spending  their 
time  and  money  in  vanity  and  superfluities,  while  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  want  the  necessaries  of  life,  who  might 
be  relieved  by  them,  and  their  distresses  at  such  a  time  as 
this  in  some  degree  softened  by  the  administering  of  suitable 
things." 

24th.  Had  the  company  of  C.  Wistar  and  J,  Parrish,  who 
informed  us  of  two  remarkable  meetings  which  James  Simp- 
son has  lately  had  in  the  city,  with  the  captains  of  vessels, 
sailors,  &c.  I  was  glad  to  hear  that  this  class  of  men  had 
been  so  remembered.     May  it  prove  a  blessing  to  them. 

Seated  by  the  fire  this  evening  rather  pensive,  resigned  my- 
self to  meditation.  The  language  to  our  first  parents  in  the 
cool  of  the  day  arose  before  me :  "  Where  art  thou  ?"  To 
me  this  is  a  very  necessary  inquiry.  Here,  sm-rounded  by 
noise  and  care  from  day  to  day,  and  week  to  week,  when  or 
where  is  the  cool  of  the  day  ?  When  is  the  time  for  retire- 
ment and  meditation  ?  Must  our  minds  be  oppressed  with 
constant  care  and  fatigue,  and  kept  so  much  on  the  continued 
stretch  ?  Can  there  be  religious  improvement  without  attend- 
ing to  the  means — retirement  and  prayer  ?  Silent  waiting, 
and  feeling  after  the  Divine  presence  is  necessary  to  the 
soul's  advancement  in  the  great  and  most  important  business 
of  life ;  and  to  often  examine  what  progress  we  are  making 
in  this  path  is  an  essential  work.  West-town  is  a  situation  in 
which  the  mind  greatly  needs  Divine  support  and  wisdom  to 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  109 

uphold  and  direct ;  but  too  little  opportunity  is  aflfordcd  of 
unbending  from  the  cares  of  the  day  to  seek  after  it.  I  fear 
that  I  am  not  progressing  in  the  best  sense  ;  that  there  is  too 
much  that  is  superficial  among  us,  to  which  I  contribute  my 
share.     Oh !  may  I  more  deeply  consider  these  things. 

Twelfth  month  3d. — Desirous  of  spending  this  day  rightly. 
Much  exercised  in  desire  to  know  the  Divine  will  concerning 
an  important  subject  that  has  claimed  the  attention  of  my 
mind  for  some  time  past.  Desirous  to  attain  a  state  of 
resignation,  that  all  in  me  may  be  yielded  up  without  reserve 
into  the  hands  and  direction  of  Him  who  gave  me  being,  and 
who  certainly  will  order  all  things  aright. 

4th.  Have  been  for  a  few  days  past  attempting  to  study 
the  French  grammar,  a  favourable  opportunity  offering  for  my 
acquiring  some  knowledge  of  it.  The  query  arises,  Do  I 
know  what  I  am  learning  it  for  ?  Can  I  give  a  sufficient  rea- 
son for  spending  time  in  this  pursuit  ?  I  feel  a  care  lest  it 
should  engross  too  much  of  my  attention  from  things  of  infi- 
nitely greater  importance.  Oh,  there  is  need  of  diligently 
searching  the  heart  in  every  movement ;  of  knowing  the 
motives  and  principles  on  which  we  act.  May  I  not  rest 
satisfied  in  the  pursuit  of  any  thing  without  knowing  the 
foundation.  My  time  is  precious,  too  precious  to  be  trifled 
away. 

6th.  Some  time  in  the  night  past,  I  awoke  with  the  follow- 
ing text  of  Scripture  fresh  in  my  mind:  "Bring  ye  all  the 
tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that  there  may  be  meat  in  my  house, 
and  prove  me  now  herewith ;  see  if  I  will  not  open  to  you  the 
windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall 
not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it;"  with  the  awful  language, 
"Ye  have  robbed  God,"  or  withheld  these  from  him.  Deep 
instruction  was  thus  conveyed,  with  a  full  conviction  that  I 
have  been  far  too  deficient  in  bringing  in  the  tithes  and  offer- 
ings due  to  the  Great  Author  of  my  being.  My  desires  were 
renewed  that  I  may  be  more  circumspect,  and  more  earnestly 
engaged  to  seek  after  God,  and  perform  my  duty  to  him  day 
by  day ;  to  feel  more  gratitude  for  the  blessings  of  Heaven 
conferred  on  me.  Oh !  may  these  impressions  be  deeply 
fastened  on  my  mind. 


110  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1801. 

9th.  Since  I  have  been  a  resident  at  this  place  eight  months 
have  passed  away,  no  more  to  return.  The  preceding  memo- 
randums in  part  discover  some  of  the  various  turnings  and 
exercises  of  my  mind.  But  what  progress  am  I  making  in 
my  journey  toward  the  land  of  rest  ?  Behold  how  swiftly 
time  passes  away  !  May  I  be  excited  to  "use  all  diligence  to 
make  my  calling  and  election  sure." 

13th.  Sluch  depression  and  exercise  of  mind.  Tried  with 
the  prevalence  of  a  disposition  in  many  of  the  children  that  is 
far  from  the  meekness  and  humility  of  Jesus.  May  the  pro- 
tecting arm  of  Divine  Goodness  be  near  to  support  in  my 
exercises. 

25th.  I  think  my  desires  have  been  fervent  through  the 
course  of  this  day  that  I  might  be  preserved  in  humility,  and 
abide  in  the  inner  courts  of  His  holy  temple,  whom  I  wish  to 
serve  with  unreserved  dedication  of  heart. 

27th.  Favoured  to-day  with  the  company  of  Mehetabel 
Jenkins  and  her  companions  at  meeting.  Thus,  one  messenger 
after  another,  "  line  upon  line,  and  precept  upon  precept." 
Oh  !  may  we  remember  and  lay  it  to  heart,  that  all  this  care 
and  regard  of  the  great  Shepherd  calls  for  fruits. 

Sat  with  the  girls  when  collected  in  the  evening,  and  had 
the  agreeable  and  edifying  company  of  Jacob  Lindley;  who, 
after  the  reading  was  done,  appeared  in  a  very  affecting 
and  encouraging  testimony  among  them,  to  the  tendering 
of  many  minds  present.  May  the  impression  be  lasting, 
and  the  ornament  of  a  "meek  and  quiet  spirit,"  so  pa- 
thetically recommended,  be  sought  after  with  increasing 
assiduity. 

28th.  In  a  conference  with  E.  P.  on  the  state  of  things 
among  us,  we  were  united  in  sentiment  that  the  burden  is  too 
great  for  the  number  of  teachers,  and  we  propose  laying  the 
subject  before  the  committee.  Under  a  feeling  of  the  weight 
of  care  and  exercise,  I  believe  our  situation  is  too  much  like 
that  described  by  John  Woolman  :  "When  a  person  hath 
charge  of  too  many,  and  his  thoughts  and  time  are  so  much 
employed  in  the  outward  affairs  of  his  school  that  he  cannot 
attend  to  the  spirit  and  conduct  of  each  individual,  so  as  to 
administer  and  attend  rightly  to  all  in  due  season,  he  not  only 


Chap.  Y.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  HI 

suffers  as  to  the  state  of  his  own  mind,  but  the  minds  of  the 
children  are  in  danger  of  suffering  also." 

29th.  I  desire  still  more  earnestly  to  seek  after  that  teach- 
able condition  of  mind  represented  in  Holy  Writ  by  the  state 
of  a  <<  little  child."  My  little  dedications  and  feeble  exer- 
tions to  draw  near  to  the  Fountain  of  Life  and  wait  on  him 
have  been  blessed,  so  that  I  feel  a  renewed  encouragement  to 
press  forward,  notwithstanding  the  many  difficulties  that  attend 
my  situation  here,  and  the  little  time  I  have  to  devote  to 
retirement. 


First  month  1st,  1802, — Felt  abundant  weakness  and 
poverty.  Have  had  some  thoughts  of  going  to  Philadelphia, 
and  so  on  to  Byberry  to-day,  but  was  discouraged  and  put  it 
off;  aftei'ward  regretted  I  had  not  gone.  Feel  the  need  of 
relaxation. 

7th.  Much  tried  in  meeting,  on  account  of  a  restless  dis- 
position among  the  boys,  evincing  a  great  degree  of  thought- 
lessness and  unconcernedness  about  the  important  business  of 
performing  Divine  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Oh  the  light- 
ness and  unsteadiness  of  many !  and  yet,  what  more  can  we 
say  to  them  than  has  already  been  said  to  impress  on  their 
minds  the  necessity  of  stillness.  May  Heaven  be  gracious, 
and  Divine  visitations  be  renewed  to  their  souls,  was  the  fer- 
vent desire  of  my  mind  for  them  this  day. 

The  same  restless,  unsettled  disposition  prevailed  among 
them  at  table  during  silence.  Expressed  the  feelings  of  my 
mind  a  little  to  them  in  the  gallery  after  dinner.  J.  B.  also 
spoke  very  feelingly  on  the  subject  of  gratitude.  A  general 
stillness  prevailed,  and  I  hope  the  opportunity  was  not  lost  or 
improper. 

18th.  The  following  expressions  of  John  Woolman  occurred 
to  my  mind,  and  instructively  occupied  it  for  some  time  this 
morning:  "The  fear  of  man  brings  a  snare;  by  halting  in 
our  duty,  and  giving  back  in  the  time  of  trial,  our  hands  grow 
weaker,  and  our  ears  dull  of  hearing  as  to  the  language  of  the 
true  Shepherd ;  and  thus  at  length,  when  we  look  at  the  way  of 
the  righteous,  it  seems  as  if  it  was  not  for  us  to  follow  them." 


112  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

0  my  soul !  beliold  here  a  striking  lesson  of  deep  instruction. 
Thou  hast  felt  desires,  strong  desires,  of  following  the  way  of 
the  righteous  and  becoming  of  their  number ;  but  why  art 
thou  so  behindhand  ?  Behold  the  reason  in  the  above  lively 
description. 

23d.  With  a  view  of  making  a  visit  to  my  relations  at  By- 
berry,  I  left  West-town  and  proceeded  on  my  way  to  Philadel- 
phia, in  an  inward  comfortable  state  of  mind.  Separated  from 
the  noise  and  care  to  which  I  have  been  accustomed,  I  felt 
the  faculties  of  my  mind  expand  as  a  bow  unbent,  and  my 
meditations  were  turned  on  various  subjects.  Arrived  in  the 
city  near  sunset,  stayed  a  short  time  in  attending  to  some  tem- 
poral business,  and  proceeded  on  to  N.  Harper's,  at  Frank- 
ford,  where  I  lodged.  Next  morning,  set  off  early,  and 
reached  my  native  home  a  little  before  meeting-time,  very 
unexpectedly  to  my  parents  and  family.  Found  them  all  well ; 
for  which,  and  the  many  mercies  and  favours  conferred  on  me, 

1  wish  to  be  thankful.  Had  a  very  comfortable,  refreshing 
meeting  with  my  old  friends,  and  felt  a  renewed  stream  of 
love  and  affection  flowing  toward  them.  In  the  afternoon 
was  exercised  on  account  of  the  departure  from  plainness  and 
simplicity  in  apparel  manifest  among  several  young  people 
here.  When  there  is  a  taking  of  liberty  in  dress  and  imitating 
the  world's  fashions  and  ways,  it  evinces  that  the  mind  is  soar- 
ing above  the  pure  witness  and  that  state  of  humility  and  low- 
liness of  mind  which  the  gospel  leads  into. 

SeveraKyoung  men  of  my  former  acquaintance  came  to  my 
father's  to  see  me,  whose  company  was  acceptable,  but  my  mind 
became  more  shut  up  toward  evening,  and  the  channels  of 
social  converse  considerably  closed ;  found  it  safest  to  keep 
inward  and  quiet,  and  trust  I  have  been  measurably  preserved 
in  watchful  circumspection  during  this  day. 

Early  next  morning  my  mother  was  sent  for  to  brother  J.'s, 
on  account  of  the  illness  of  his  child,  whither  I  went  soon  after 
breakfast,  and  found  the  innocent  babe  breathing  its  last. 
Happy  babe !  so  soon  released  from  this  world  of  trouble  and 
danger ;  this  thorny  wilderness  and  land  of  sorrows : 

"  She,  happy  innocent,  retires  to  rest. 
Tastes  but  the  cup  of  sorrow,  and  is  West." 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  113 

Yet  even  to  part  with  innocent  babes  is  a  trial  to  surviving 
relations.  The  tender  parents  feel  the  stroke  when  the  ties 
of  nature  and  affection  are  broken  asunder  by  the  cold  hand 
of  death  ;  and  increasingly  so  when  the  warning  by  sickness  is 
short — when  the  child  is  suddenly  removed  on  whom  perhaps 
they  had  placed  too  much  affection. 

My  mind  was  dipped  into  sympathy  with  my  dear  brother 
and  sister  in  this  unexpected  trial ;  and  as  wo  sat  silent  for 
some  time  after  the  little  infant  ceased  to  breathe,  I  felt  a 
few  words  arise  to  express  to  them  on  the  solemn  occasion, 
but  through  diffidence  put  off  and  omitted  to  mention  what  had 
thus  flowed  through  my  mind.  On  calling  again  the  next  day 
to  sit  with  them  in  sympathy,  felt  calm,  inward,  and  weighty 
in  spirit.  The  language  again  revived  toward  them,  but 
through  diffidence  was  not  uttered. 

27th.  In  going  with  one  of  my  younger  brothers  to  attend 
the  funeral,  he  informed  me  of  a  society  composed  of  several 
boys,  or  youth,  who  are  under  age,  held  once  a  week,  in  which 
they  debate  on  various  questions,  &c.  On  hearing  it,  some 
unpleasant  sensations  and  fears  were  excited,  but  my  mind 
being  inward  and  retired,  I  said  little  to  him  then  on  the  sub- 
ject. As  these  boys  are  all  so  young,  I  apprehend  there  is 
danger  of  their  reaching  or  meddling  with  matters  too  high 
for  them,  and  of  their  being  led  out  of  the  meekness  and 
humility  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  into  elevated  notions  of  them- 
selves, and  the  pursuit  of  imaginary  good  through  false  rea- 
sonings, tending  to  darken  their  understandings,  and  to  pro- 
duce unprofitable  sentiments  and  erroneous  opinions  of  things. 
This  disposition  for  following  fashions,  which  I  have  painfully 
observed  in  some  of  them,  will,  I  fear,  be  strengthened  by  their 
thus  associating,  and  may  proceed  to  much  greater  lengths,  to 
the  wounding  and  grief  of  their  parents  and  friends.  I  think 
I  have  renewedly  seen  the  danger  of  forming  such  societies, 
though  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  a  number  of  persons  of  experi- 
ence, and  establishment  in  religious  principles,  were  to  meet 
together  for  the  purpose  of  useful  improvement  in  literature, 
agriculture,  economy,  or  other  necessary  things,  they  might 
be  very  helpful  to  one  another.  But  these  debating  societies 
have  of  late  become  so  numerous  in  various  parts  of  the  coun- 


114  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

try,  and  the  minds  of  many  youth  and  others  thereby  drawn 
into  doubtful  disputations,  very  unfavourable  either  to  reli- 
gion or  morality,  that  it  appears  to  me  high  time  to  discou- 
rage and  suppi'ess  them.  Infidelity  and  libertinism  mournfully 
prevail  in  our  land.  The  minds  of  many  in  our  society,  I 
fear,  are  tinctured  with  deistical  notions.  It  behooves  us  to 
labour  to  "dwell  alone,"  and  "not  mingle  with  the  people." 
"To  thy  tent,  0 Israel." 

Solemnity  attended  my  mind  when  I  entered  my  brother's 
house,  where  a  number  of  persons  were  met  to  accompany  the 
corpse  to  the  burial.  Again  I  felt  something  arising  to  speak, 
but  put  it  off  until  the  coffin  was  closed,  and  it  Avas  time  for 
the  company  to  move ;  when,  fearing  the  consequence  of  "with- 
holding more  than  was  meet,"  as  I  stood  by  the  coffin  of  the 
dear  little  infant,  in  much  fear,  and  under  a  weighty  solemn 
frame  of  mind,  I  opened  my  mouth  and  expressed  in  much 
brokenness  what  arose  before  me.  As  I  spoke,  the  people 
came  into  the  room  and  about  the  door,  and  the  communication 
closed  with  a  call  to  us,  the  survivors,  to  use  all  diligence  in 
making  a  timely  preparation  for  death.  Peace  of  mind  fol- 
lowed this  little  dedication.  Thus  have  I  ventured  to  appear 
in  a  more  public  manner  in  the  great  work.  People  must 
judge  and  speak  as  they  choose  of  me ;  I  believe  self  has 
not  been  predominant  in  this  action.  To  Him  I  leave  it  who 
can  bless  or  blast  at  his  pleasure,  and  who  only  has  a  right  to 
my  whole  heart  and  service.  May  all  be  resigned  to  Him. 
After  this  attended  the  corpse  to  the  grave,  and  then  went 
into  monthly  meeting,  where  I  sat  in  much  inward  stillness  and 
quietude,  Divine  love  being  evidently  near.  Blessed  be  his 
name. 

28th.  Spent  most  of  the  morning  at  Hannah  Yarnal's,  in 
an  instructive  conversation  with  her  and  Ruth  Cadwallader, 
wherein  was  felt  the  circumscribing  influence  of  Truth. 

29th.  Much  shut  up  from  familiar  conversation ;  perhaps 
safest  and  best  to  feel  so  at  times.  Such  diflFerent  dispensations 
or  states  of  feeling,  if  rightly  improved,  may  be  among  our 
most  profitable  probations.  The  mind  reverts  within  itself, 
when  outward  enjoyments  fail ;  then  it  learns  lessons  of  wis- 
dom, if  teachable  as  a  "little  child." 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWX.  115 

Second  month  1st. — Took  leave  affectionately  of  my  near  and 
dear  connections,  and  -went  to  Philadelphia.  Attended  the 
quarterly  meeting  there.  Next  morning  visited  Emmor  Kim- 
ber's  school  to  satisfaction.  Attended  to  some  business  mat- 
ters, and  set  out  for  West-town,  where  I  arrived  in  the  even- 
ing and  found  our  large  family  well,  to  my  rejoicing. 

5th.  The  business  of  the  day  has  again  closed,  its  cares  a 
little  laid  aside,  and  the  silent  shades  of  evening  have  again 
stretched  over  us.  Now,  enjoying  a  little  quietude,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  reflect,  and  take  a  serious  retrospect  of  the  employ- 
ments and  objects  that  have  engrossed  our  attention  since  Ave 
rose  in  the  morning.  How  has  this  added  day  been  improved  ? 
is  an  important  query  that  should  engage  our  attention  on  the 
evening  of  every  day.  What  answer  canst  thou  give  to  the 
solemn  interrogation,  0  my  soul  ?  Ah  !  poor,  unworthy  me, 
far  too  little  exertion  has  been  used  to  employ  the  time  in  that 
fervency  of  spirit  queried  after.  I  acknowledge  the  necessity 
and  rectitude  of  dwelling  in  such  a  state  of  watchful  circum- 
spection and  earnest  aspiration  after  a  life  of  purity  and  holi- 
ness ;  but,  alas  !  I  daily  fall  short  of  it.  Some  feeble  desires 
after  this  state  were  witnessed  this  morning,  but  for  want  of 
more  depth,  how  soon  were  they  swept  away,  and  but  little 
advancement  or  strength  experienced.  Poverty  of  spirit  has 
been  my  portion,  and  the  sweet  descending  of  heavenly  dew 
has  not  been  witnessed,  so  as  to  bring  the  soul  into  a  holy 
calm,  like  sitting  under  my  own  vine  and  fig-tree,  where  none 
can  make  afraid. 

7th.  Arose  this  morning  rather  in  a  hurry.  Guard  against 
this.  Let  the  mind  be  calm  and  unruffled  in  the  morning,  lest 
the  day  may  be  spent  in  disorder.  It  is  good  to  draw  near  to 
the  Author  of  light  as  soon  as  we  awake,  in  order  to  feel  after  his 
presence,  and  to  know  our  minds  stayed  on  him.  Through  the 
day  my  mind  became  unwatchful,  and  feeling  my  weakness,  I 
was  engaged  to  seek  for  more  stability,  which  has  been  merci- 
fully granted.  In  this  is  a  lesson  of  encouragement ;  when 
we  find  ourselves  exposed  to  temptation,  immediately  retire  to 
the  place  of  safety. 

9th.  Embraced  an  opportunity  to  attend  Concord  quarterly 
meeting.     Set  out  alone,  and  had  an  agreeable  walk  thith3r. 


116  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

riicliard  Mott,  John  Hall,  Melietabel  Jenkins  and  her  com- 
panion, "wifli  several  other  strangers,  attended,  and  their  com- 
pany and  labours  were  truly  acceptable  and  edifying. 

11th.  A  comfortable  meeting,  at  which  had  the  company  of 
John  Grant  and  "William  Satterthwaite.  A  day  of  various  pro- 
bations ;  have  cause  to  thank  God  and  take  courage,  in  that 
my  feeble  exertions  and  desires  to  be  watchful  and  circumspect 
have  not  been  lost. 

12th.  In  meditating  on  the  situation  of  some  of  the  eminent 
ministers  among  us,  my  mind  was  feelingly  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  the  great  danger  they  are  in,  arising  from  even  the 
love  and  tenderness  of  their  friends,  and  the  admiration  and 
applause  of  others.  If  they  should  not  abide  in  a  state  of 
inward  watchfulness  and  deep  feeling,  they  must  lose  that 
humility  Avhich  is  their  ornament  and  their  safety.  May  the 
Lord  Almighty  guard  and  preserve  them  in  the  hollow  of  his 
holy  hand. 

14th.  Abased  and  humbled  under  a  sense  of  my  unworthiness 
and  manifold  infirmities.  At  length,  felt  resigned  and  willing 
to  be  any  thing  or  nothing.  Evening  spent  in  retirement.  - 
Some  serious  impressions  revived  as  though  it  may  be  right 
for  me  to  look  toward  leaving  West-town  ere  long ;  feel  no 
anxiety  about  it,  only  to  be  rightly  and  clearly  directed  in  re- 
gard to  it.  Had  a  comfortable  opportunity  in  a  visit  to  our 
dear  exercised  nurse,  E.  Porter. 

21st.  A  pleasant  morning  walk,  though  in  much  poverty  of 
spirit.  Favoured  with  an  enlarged  contemplation  on  the 
scenes  around  me.  The  stillness  of  the  morning — the  north- 
ward flight  of  crows — the  singing  of  larks — the  slender  notes 
of  two  robins,  now  and  then  chirping  in  the  bushes — the  more 
lively  songs,  or  twittering,  of  blue-birds — the  various  little  in- 
sects flying  in  the  air — the  sound  of  a  distant  cow-bell — the 
varied  landscape — woods  and  groves  stripped  of  their  foliage, 
as  if  waiting  the  approach  of  spring  to  renovate  and  beautify 
them  with  leaves  and  blossoms — the  stillness  of  the  atmosphere, 
evidenced  by  the  upright  columns  of  smoke  issuing  from  the 
chimnevs  of  neighbourino;  houses  to  be  seen  on  distant  hills, 
whose  inmates  are  entirely  unknown  to  me,  notwithstanding  a 
residence  of  upward  of  ten  months  so  near  them ;  reflections 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  117 

on  the  enjoyments  of  a  rural  life,  in  quietude  and  peace ; 
abundant  occupation  and  amusement  for  the  attentive  mind 
among  the  works  of  nature ;  then  West-town  edifice  came  in 
view,  with  all  its  inhabitants ;  silence  all  around  the  stately 
mansion  while  the  children  are  at  breakfast ;  reflections  on  the 
care  of  the  teachers  over  them  to  preserve  order  and  decorum ; 
meditations  diverted  by  the  noise  of  the  children  on  coming  up 
from  breakfast.  Walked  slowly  toward  the  house  ;  offered  up 
my  petitions  for  help  and  preservation,  and  felt  a  renewal  of 
strength.  In  the  evening  sat  alone,  and  felt  my  nothingness 
and  unworthiness,  as  though  I  could  say,  "I  am  a  worm,  and 
no  man." 

22d.  Notwithstanding  yesterday  was  mild  and  pleasant,  and 
looked  as  if  spring  were  approaching,  yet  to-day  is  cold  and 
stormy.  As  is  the  weather,  so  is  human  life,  a  changeable 
scene  of  probation.  My  mind  has  been  turned  toward  the 
poor,  in  feelings  of  sympathy  with  many  of  them,  under  a  con- 
sideration of  their  exposure  to  the  inclemencies  of  the  weather, 
and  their  other  difliculties  and  hardships  through  life.  It 
softens  the  heart  to  feel  for  others'  woes  and  afilictions,  even 
when  we  cannot  relieve  them.  In  this  sheltered  mansion  we 
feel  little  of  the  tumult  of  the  natural  elements.  Whether  we 
rightly  number  our  blessings  and  privileges  requires  daily  and 
deep  consideration. 

Third  month  3d. — Have  renewed  occasion  to  believe  that  a 
superficial  friendship  is  unfavourable  to  our  growth  in  reli- 
gion, and  that  from  a  fear  of  giving  ofience,  there  is  danger  of 
conniving  at  wrong  things,  andthus  the  judgment  may  become 
perverted.  Oh  may  I  learn  to  be  firm,  be  faithful,  whatever 
may  be  the  issue,  and  however  there  may  seem  a  danger  of 
losing  the  esteem  of  those  who  love  to  hear  only  smooth  things. 

4th.  Meeting  rather  laborious.  Oh,  how  many  things  there 
are  to  obstruct  the  soul's  ascending  in  feeling  aspiration  to  the 
Fountain  of  all  good.  How  many  roving  thoughts  and  wan- 
dering imaginations  intrude  upon  the  mind !  How  fettered  to 
the  fading  objects  of  time  and  sense  !  I  desire  to  know  self 
so  entirely  subdued,  that  in  my  silent  waiting  all  the  faculties 
and  powers  of  my  mind  may  be  absorbed  in  living  adoration 
and  awful  prostration  of  soul  before  my  God ;  the  world  and 


118  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

nil  its  pleasing  scenes,  enticing  amusements  and  concerns  be- 
ing under  foot. 

14tli.  Poverty  and  strippedness  my  lot  througli  most  of  the 
day,  and  so  great  my  weakness  that  things  comparable  to  the 
grasshopper  seemed  a  burden,  which  I  felt  no  strength  to  re- 
move. In  the  evening  the  following  lines  arose  in  my  mind, 
with  some  feeling : 

"  Nor  seek  a  greater  joy, 
Yet  patient  be  in  suifering ;  in  seasons  of  distress. 
When  Heaven  seems  brass,  and  earth  with  iron  bars 
Withholds  her  cheering  goodliness  from  thee, 
Then,  with  a  calm,  resigned  mind  give  up ; 
Freely  surrender  what  thou  callest  thine ; 
No  longer  rest  on  Jordan's  banks,  but  with 
Stability  step  in,  and  learn  to  know 
That  stones  there  are,  which  for  memorials  serve." 

15th.  Some  of  the  days  of  my  youth,  the  time  of  my 
"espousals,"  were  brought  fresh  to  my  remembrance  this 
day,  when  my  soul  could  not  rest  satisfied  without  knowing 
access  by  prayer  to  the  Father  of  Mercies.  How  fervent 
were  my  morning  devotions  !  How  earnest  my  evening  aspi- 
rations !  Then  what  uneasiness  I  felt,  if  a  day  or  a  morning 
passed  over  and  my  devotion  not  performed,  my  soul  not 
raised  in  gratitude  and  prayer  to  the  God  of  my  life !  Those 
were  days  of  improvement  and  groAvth  in  substantial  religion. 
But,  ah  !  how  many  have  since  passed  without  this  living  exer- 
cise ;  without  feeling  sensible  access  to  the  throne  of  Grace ! 
Blush  and  be  humbled,  0  my  soul,  at  this  view  of  thyself  in 
mercy  granted.  No  marvel  that  thou  art  poor  and  dwarfish, 
when  so  much  lukewarmness  has  prevailed.  Bather  wonder 
that  the  loving-kindness  of  Omnipotence  has  been  so  long 
extended,  and  so  mercifully  Avatched  over  thee.  And  yet, 
(oh,  unutterable  love !)  if  thou  wilt  take  diligent  heed  to  thy 
ways,  he  will  again  be  a  light  to  thy  feet  and  a  lamp  to  thy  path, 
and  Avill  grant  thee  to  partake  of  the  joys  of  his  salvation. 

17th.  Much  exercised.  Oh,  for  patience  and  resignation ! 
In  times  of  weakness  and  distress,  it  is  good  to  be  still  and 
wait  patiently  for  the  arising  of  that  light  which  can  animate 
and  strengthen  the  drooping  soul. 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY   AT    WEST-TOWN.  119 

18tli.  Was  favoured  Avith  a  sweet,  heavenly,  and  refreshing 
meeting,  in  which  my  strength  was  renewed  and  I  was  com- 
forted in  the  Lord.  Near  the  usual  time  of  closing  meeting 
I  felt  a  few  words  arise  in  my  mind,  with  a  sense  of  its  being 
required  of  me  to  express  them.  I  hesitated,  and  began  to 
reason ;  but  the  evidence  was  too  strong  to  be  reasoned  away. 
I  had,  but  a  little  before,  resigned  myself  and  my  all  to  the 
Divine  disposal — but  now,  when  put  to  the  test,  ah  !  my  weak, 
unstable,  and  rebellious  heart,  how  thou  givest  back.  The 
cross  !  the  cross  !  and  to  appear  as  a  fool  in  the  way !  While 
I  thus  hesitated  and  withheld,  wishing  to  be  excused  from  a 
service  so  trying,  the  language  saluted  my  mind,  "Whatso- 
ever thine  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might."  But, 
oh  !  my  disobedience,  my  ingratitude,  after  such  unmerited 
favours  !  I  still  put  oif  and  neglected  the  intimation  till  meet- 
ing closed.  Weakness  and  remorse  followed ;  condemnation 
seized  me,  and  the  Divine  presence  was  vailed  from  me.  I 
have  no  excuse — can  plead  nothing  in  palliation  of  my  diso- 
bedience. So  small  a  service  required,  and  yet  my  stubborn, 
ungrateful  soul  would  not  obey ! — and  why  ?  Because  re- 
quired in  a  more  singular  and  humiliating  manner  than  self 
was  pleased  with.  In  my  distress  I  have  not  confidence  to 
ask  forgiveness.  Chasten  me,  0  my- God  !  in  thy  mercy  and 
long  forbearance,  and  bring  my  rebellious  heart  under  judg- 
ment, if  it  please  thee,  until  every  thing  in  me  yield  itself  up 
into  thy  hands  without  reserve,  to  be  formed  and  used  agree- 
ably to  thy  holy  will !  Sadness  and  dejection  have  been  the 
attendants  of  my  mind  through  the  ensuing  part  of  the  day ; 
yet  will  I  strive  to  seek  for  repentance,  and  hope  in  the  unut- 
terable love  and  mercy  of  the  dear  Redeemer  toward  sinners. 

19th.  Feeling  an  anxiety  on  account  of  my  parents,  who 
have  lately  been  ill  with  the  measles,  I  set  off  this  morning 
from  West-town,  by  stage,  in  order  to  visit  them.  My  mind 
still  clothed  with  sadness  and  conviction  for  yesterday's  omis- 
sion and  disobedience,  yet  favoured  with  a  good  degree  of 
inwardness ;  and  being  thus  separated  from  my  accustomed 
cares,  the  opening  scenes  of  nature,  and  the  varied  landscapes 
with  the  different  objects  that  were  presented  to  my  view, 
had  a  soothing  effect ;  and  through  Divine  Love,  calmed  the 


120  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1802, 

ruffling  emotions  of  my  soul  into  tranquillity  and  stillness. 
Whilst  riding,  -with  my  mind  turned  toward  the  everlasting 
Fountain  of  mercy  and  goodness,  I  trust  in  humility  and  con- 
trition, the  comfortable  sensation  impressed  me  that  there  was 
yet  mercy  in  Heaven,  notwithstanding  my  ingratitude  and  dis- 
obedience. After  which,  I  was  favoured  with  an  enlargement 
in  Divine  meditation  and  instructive  contemplation  on  the  vary- 
ing scenes  that  surrounded  me ;  and  the  feelings  and  comfort 
I  realized,  I  have  no  language  adequate  to  describe. 

20th,  In  pursuing  part  of  my  journey  homeward,  on  foot, 
called  to  see  a  poor  woman  who  was  formerly  one  of  my 
neighbours,  now  left  a  widow  with  small  children.  She  ac- 
cepted the  visit  kindly,  and  I  have  no  cause  to  regret  the 
opportunity.  Feel,  0  my  soul,  and  sympathize  with  the  poor, 
who  are  struggling  along  under  great  difficulties  and  hardships 
from  which  thou  art  exempt !  Proceeding  on  my  way  across 
the  country  I  enjoyed  an  agreeable  walk,  being  in  a  favoured 
state  of  mind.  The  remembrance  of  West-town  was  frequently 
in  my  mind ;  and  had  I  been  released  from  there,  I  thought  I 
could  have  thus  travelled  through  the  country  visiting  the 
poor,  and  labouring  for  the  good  of  my  fellow-creatures,  with- 
out much  anxiety  what  was  to  become  of  me  as  to  temporal 
things. 

On  my  way,  passed  by  the  place  where  I  formerly  went  to 
school  to  study  Latin,  &c.  The  remembrance  of  former 
scenes  occurred  fresh  to  my  mind,  with  a  little  retrospection 
of  my  various  allotments  and  different  situations  since.  Ah ! 
how  swiftly  does  time  glide !  Nine  years  have  elapsed  since 
I  was  a  scholar  here ;  and  to  look  back,  how  short  the  time 
appears.  Thus  the  life  of  man  passes  swiftly  away,  never 
to  return.  May  we  so  wisely  number  our  days,  as  that  the 
retrospection  of  them  may  be  satisfactory,  and  afford  a  well- 
grounded  assurance  that  we  have  not  lived  in  vain. 

After  calling  on  several  of  my  friends  as  I  passed  their 
habitations,  I  reached  my  father's  in  the  evening,  Avhen  I 
found  them  tolerably  recovered  from  the  measles  ;  and  a  mu- 
tual gladness  was  felt  at  our  meeting. 

22d.  Took  leave  of  my  father's  family  and  set  off  for  West- 
town,  in  company  with  my  kind  friend,  J.  Walton,  where  we 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY   AT  WEST-TOWN.  121 

arrived  toward  evening,  and  I  was  glad  to  find  the  family  all 
well.  Was  favoured  to  feel  a  good  degree  of  composure  and 
stability  of  mind  through  this  day. 

28th.  Reduced  to  a  state  of  very  great  weakness  and  even 
anguish  of  mind.  All  sense  of  the  Divine  Presence  seemed 
withdrawn,  and  my  soul  left  empty  and  poor.  Tried  to  be 
still  and  patient  under  the  exercises  attendant.  May  the  pre- 
sent dispensation,  though  trying,  have  its  proper  effect  until 
the  dross  is  removed. 

Fourth  month  4th. — Had  the  acceptable  company,  at  meet- 
ing, of  John  Hunt  and  wife  from  Darby ;  and  a  sympathetic, 
encouraging  communication  from  the  latter.  Also,  in  the 
afternoon  meeting,  had  a  short,  but  very  pertinent  and  ac- 
ceptable communication  from  J.  Baldwin's  father.  Have 
apprehended  for  a  few  days  past  that  my  service  hei'e  is 
neaxdy  done,  and  that  it  will  be  proper  before  long  to  offer 
my  resignation.  I  wish  to  be  rightly  directed  and  to  move  in 
the  right  time. 

6th.  Inward  watchfulness  and  stayedness  of  mind  more 
wanting.  I  seem  too  much  in  the  outward  court,  and  my 
spiritual  strength  rather  decreasing.  Oh !  this  of  knowing 
the  mind  properly  circumscribed  within  the  holy  limits  of 
Truth,  at  all  times,  how  desirable  !  But  trials  are  necessar3^ 
If  we  could  always  feel  ourselves  covered  as  with  an  impene- 
trable shield,  we  should  not  be  qualified  to  sympathize  with 
the  weak ;  we  should  not  know  the  Christian  warfare  and  the 
conflicts  that  are  necessary  for  our  furtherance  and  proving. 
May  we  then  labour  for  patience  and  stability,  and  to  know 
our  sole  dependence  to  be  on  Him  Avho  is  mighty  to  save  and 
able  to  deliver. 

8th.  Had,  this  evening,  a  meeting  of  the  teachers  with 
Elihu  Pickering,  who  expects  to  leave  to-morrow.  It  was 
a  time  to  be  remembered  by  some  of  us.  In  an  opportu- 
nity with  the  boys  in  the  gallery,  though  considerably  indis- 
posed, he  imparted  very  affectionate  counsel ;  and  mentioned 
that  tlie  feelings  of  his  mind  on  the  occasion  were  not  to  be 
described.  May  he  be  rewarded  for  his  care  and  earnest  con- 
cern for  the  welfare  of  this  institution,  and  his  faithful  labours 
amon<r  us. 


122  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

11th.  Had  a  comfortable  season  of  retirement  in  the  even- 
ing, and  an  edifying  opportunity  with  dear  J.  B.  He  was 
very  open  and  conversable,  and  among  other  things  of  like 
nature,  mentioned  a  very  desirable  state  of  mind  which  he 
had  much  laboured  after,  and,  I  believe,  has  much  attained ; 
that  of  getting  into  the  closet  of  devotion,  and  shutting  the 
door  against  all  intruding  cares  and  ruffling  passions ;  and 
when  all  obstructing  things  are  shut  out,  and  the  mind  cen- 
tred in  holy  calmness  and  quietude,  the  door  of  prayer  is 
opened.  May  we  strive  to  dwell  daily  in  this  "  closet  of  de- 
votion," as  a  safe  hiding-place. 

loth.  Had  the  company  of  Geo.  Churchman  and  some  other 
friends  at  meeting  this  morning.  To  me  rather  a  dull  labo- 
rious meeting.  0  my  dwarfishness,  want  of  animation  and 
ardency  of  soul,  in  my  approaches  before  God.  As  the  hart 
panteth  after  the  water-brooks,  cause  my  soul  to  pant  after 
thee,  0  my  God  ! 

Great  indeed  is  the  need  of  watchfulness,  and  a  strict 
examination  and  impartial  inquiry  into  the  state  of  our  minds 
from  day  to  day,  so  prone  are  we  to  mingle  with  the  "dross 
of  earth" — so  inclined  to  dwell  at  ease,  and  rest  in  a  kind  of 
belief  that  we  are  doing  pretty  well,  that  we  are  not  going 
backward.  But  oh,  the  need  of  being  "emptied  from  vessel 
to  vessel,"  and  experiencing  the  holy  fire  to  be  always  burning 
on  the  altar  of  our  hearts !  Labour  after  it  more  and  more, 
0  my  soul !  for  know  assuredly  the  time  is  coming  wherein 
thy  foundation  will  be  tried. 

21st.  Friends  in  attendance  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  often  in 
my  remembrance.     May  Divine  love  and  wisdom  attend  them. 

From  every  varied  exercise  and  trial,  may  I  learn  the 
important  lesson  of  patience  and  resignation — so  shall  these 
"light  afflictions"  tend  to  my  furtherance  in  the  great  busi- 
ness of  life. 

28th.  0  sweet  humility,  how  desirable !  May  I  labour 
after  it  with  more  earnest  assiduity,  and  not  rest  satisfied 
with  any  thing  short  thereof.  But,  0  my  leanness  !  my  want 
of  spiritual  fervency  in  the  pursuit  of  holiness  and  peace. 
How  many  trifling  things  there  are  to  amuse  and  draw  us  aside. 
Wait  and  watch,  0  my  soul. 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY   AT  WEST-TOWN.  123 

29t]i.  There  is  great  need  of  patience  and  stability  in  the 
government  of  chiklren,  lest  the  mind  become  agitated  or 
soured  by  trifling  occurrences.  Preserve  calmness  of  spirit, 
and  act  not  in  thy  own  will.  Every  like  produces  its  like. 
Let  then  the  fruits  of  Divine  Love  appear  in  thy  conduct — 
and  often  remember  the  words  of  the  sweet  Psalmist  of  Israel, 
"He  that  ruleth  over  men,  (and  consequently  over  children,) 
should  be  just,  ruling  in  the  fear  of  God." 

Fifth  month  2d. — Sat  down  in  meeting  under  great  mental 
poverty,  feelingly  sensible  of  my  weakness  and  inability  to 
do  any  good.  Endeavoured  to  be  still  and  look  for  help  and 
strength  to  the  great  Author  of  all  good,  and  after  some  time 
was  favoured  to  feel  of  his  Divine  love  moving  in  my  heart 
toward  the  children,  and  a  gentle  flow  of  language  passed 
through  my  mind,  which  I  almost  wished  they  had,  but  felt 
no  injunction  to  express  it.  During  the  day  have  been 
thoughtful  and  endeavouring  to  improve  in  watchfulness,  so 
as  to  feel  more  of  the  spirituality  of  religion. 

5tli.  Through  attention  to  the  business  of  the  day  and  the 
necessary  cares  and  concerns  of  my  station,  my  mind  often 
becomes  much  relaxed,  and  I  feel  the  necessity  to  devote  ray 
leisure  time  in  seeking  for  a  renewal  of  strength.  Oh !  that  I 
may  be  so  subjectly  given  up  in  all  things,  as  to  let  no  busi- 
ness or  amusement  hinder  me  from  the  most  scrupulous  atten- 
tion to  the  culture  and  improvement  of  that  immortal  part 
which  is  never  to  have  an  end, 

"  But  must  roll  on  for  ages,  when  the  sun, 
Fair  transitory  creature  of  a  day, 
Is  lost  in  night." 

After  dinner,  finding  I  had  need  of  spiritual  refreshment, 
took  a  solitary  walk,  and  had  a  favoured  season.  Oh !  how 
comfortable  to  feel  at  times  that,  though  surrounded  with  in- 
numerable weaknesses  and  infirmities,  we  are  not  forsaken. 

9th.  A  favoured  season  this  morning,  and  a  precious  in- 
structive illumination  on  the  situation  of  the  Israelites,  when 
encompassed  by  a  mountain  on  each  side,  the  Red  Sea  before 
them,  and  the  Egyptian  host  behind  them — the  necessity  of 
strictly  adhering  to  the  word  of  command,  Be  still,  when 
under  such  complicated  difficulties;  but  as  we  look  unto  our 


124  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1802. 

Moses,  and  let  the  Captain  of  our  Salvation  figlit  for  us,  we 
shall  experience  a  way  opened  where  the  eye  of  human  reason 
could  see  no  way,  yea,  we  shall  see  the  Red  Sea  divided,  and 
a  path  made  through  the  mighty  deep.  But  attempt  not  to 
move  or  pass  through  till  the  command  is  given.  Speak  unto 
my  people,  that  they  go  forward,  then  shalt  thou  behold  his 
wonders  in  the  deep,  and  witness  the  pillar  of  fire  to  go  before 
thee  and  protect  thee  from  all  thy  enemies,  whom  thou  shalt 
see,  as  the  Egyptian  host  when  the  morning  appeared,  dead 
upon  the  seashore.  Oh !  therefore,  thou  exercised  traveller  Zion- 
ward,  keep  in  the  patience — eye  thy  Moses — and  though  thou 
mayest  have  to  pass  through  these  deep  probations  as  in  the 
night-season,  yet  confide  in  thy  God,  who  will  never  leave  nor 
forsake  his  humble  depending  children ;  and  when  the  morn- 
ing again  appears,  thou  shalt  have  to  sing  his  praise  on  the 
banks  of  deliverance,  and  magnify  that  arm  of  Omnipotent 
power  which  hath  done  great  things  for  thee,  yea  marvellous 
things.  Yet  rest  not  here,  thou  must  journey  on  through  the 
wilderness  toward  the  Canaan  of  rest ;  and  oh  !  take  heed,  that 
thou  forget  not  His  works,  (who  hath  thus  signally  redeemed 
thee,)  and  murmur  not  against  him.  Trials  thou  must  pass 
through.  'Tis  the  alone  way  to  the  kingdom.  Be  patient 
and  resigned  under  them,  and  though  thou  mayest  have  to  pass 
through  the  desert  for  three  days  and  find  no  water,  yet  faint 
not  nor  complain,  thy  God  is  all-sufiicient  to  carry  thee  through 
and  to  supply  every  exigence  that  thy  situation  requires. 
Trust  in  him  and  thou  shalt  witness  his  gracious  promise 
verified:  "When  the  poor  and  needy  seek  water  and  there  is 
none,  and  their  soul  faileth  for  thirst,  I  the  Lord  will  hear 
them ;  I  the  God  of  Jacob  will  not  forsake  them.  I  will  open 
rivers  in  high  places  and  fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  valleys ; 
that  I  may  give  drink  to  my  people,  my  chosen."  Be 
encouraged  to  persevere ;  fret  not,  nor  desire  again  the  flesh- 
pots  of  Egypt.  Prolong  not  thy  stay  in  the  wilderness  by 
a  murmuring  disposition,  but  endure  all  these  trials  and  afflictive 
dispensations  with  holy  patience  and  resignation,  firmly  rely- 
ing on  thy  God  for  succour  and  support,  Avho  will  lay  upon 
thee  no  greater  burden  than  thou  art  able  to  bear,  and  Avho 
will  assm-edly  bring  thee  into  the  promised  land,  if  thou  art 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  125 

faithful  unto  him.  Beware  that  thou  provoke  not  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  nor  grieve  him  in  the  desert ;  tempt  not  his 
servant  to  smite  the  Rock,  before  the  command  is  given ;  be 
not  impatient ;  lust  not  after  the  flesh  to  eat :  he  will  feed 
thee  with  manna,  he  will  administer  whatever  thy  necessities 
require, — therefore  wait  patiently  for  him,  and  act  not  in  thy 
own  will.  Let  him  carry  on  his  own  work  in  thy  heart,  and 
be  thou  as  the  passive  clay  in  the  hand  of  the  potter.  So 
shalt  thou  experience  a  gradual  progression  in  the  great  work 
of  regeneration,  so  shalt  thou  at  length  witness  a  full  emanci- 
pation from  the  bondage  of  sin  and  iniquity,  and  shalt  know 
that  thy  Redeemer  liveth,  to  whom  be  ascribed  all  honour, 
glory,  and  renown,  now  and  for  evermore. 

11th.  The  mind  requires  much  attention.  How  apt  it  is  to 
be  carried  away  by  the  things  of  time,  to  be  scattered  by  a 
variety  of  external  objects  and  amusements.  Too  little  of 
that  establishment  experienced  by  me  this  morning  which  is 
necessary  to  a  Christian's  strength.  Concluded  to  go  to  Con- 
cord quarterly  meeting  ;  considerably  hurried  in  making  ready 
and  going  there ;  the  effects  whereof,  combined  with  too  much 
lukewarmness,  were  painfully  experienced  in  a  drowsy,  dull 
meeting.  Felt  mortified  and  reduced  to  a  sense  of  my  utter  in- 
ability of  myself  to  make  one  step  in  the  heavenly  path,  or 
extricate  myself  from  the  numerous  weaknesses  which  encom- 
pass me.  Sought  for  help  that  this  "thorn  in  the  flesh,"  this 
drowsy  inanimate  disposition,  when  assembled  for  the  purpose 
of  Divine  worship,  might  be  removed.  Felt  much  abased  in  a 
sense  of  my  condition,  and  had  a  humiliating  walk  home,  yet 
was  glad  I  was  at  the  meeting. 

loth.  All  nature  is  now  reanimated  by  the  warmth  of 
spring;  the  opening  leaves  beautify  the  groves,  and  the 
woods  thicken  with  the  expanding  foliage ;  the  serenity  of 
the  sky,  the  verdure  of  the  landscape,  and  the  melodious 
notes  of  the  feathered  songsters,  warbling  praise  to  their  great 
Creator,  with  the  variety  of  beauty  which  the  season  unfolds 
to  our  view,  furnish  abundant  themes  for  contemplation.  But, 
0  my  soul !  why  art  thou  so  languid  and  inanimate  ?  Why  so 
dejected  amidst  all  these  reviving  scenes  ? 

16th.  Serious  considerations  excited  by  reading  of  the  cruel 


126  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

persecutions  wliicli  our  predecessors  in  the  truth  suffered,  and 
their  invincible  constancy  and  perseverance  under  them.  Ah  I 
how  few  in  this  our  day,  who  profess  the  same  principles,  would 
stand  their  ground  if  such  suffering  times  should  be  again 
permitted.  Oh  !  how  great  is  the  debt  of  gratitude  for  the 
invaluable  blessing  of  liberty  of  conscience,  and  the  free  ex- 
ercise of  religious  Avorship.  How  necessary  often  to  consider 
it,  and  in  reading  the  lives,  doctrines,  patient  sufferings,  and 
glorious  deaths  of  the  primitive  followers  of  Jesus,  and  of  our 
forefathers  in  the  truth,  to  have  the  pure  mind  in  us  stirred 
up  by  way  of  remembrance,  that  Ave  may  press  after  that 
holiness  of  life  and  ardency  of  Divine  love  that  many  of  them 
attained  to  and  lived  in. 

Although  the  Christian  traveller  may  often  have  deep  bap- 
tisms to  pass  through,  and  times  of  gloominess  and  discour- 
agement, resembling  a  dreary  Avilderness  where  no  pleasant 
voice  is  heard,  and  no  cheering  springs  are  found ;  yet,  let 
him  not  faint  in  this  tribulated  path,  but  remember  that  his 
every  sigh  is  numbered,  and  all  his  tears  are  treasured ;  and 
that  however  trials  and  afflictions  may  be  permitted,  as  they 
are  patiently  endured  they  will  tend  to  a  furtherance  in  the 
great  object  of  life,  and  will  assuredly  "yield  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  to  them  that  are  rightly  exercised 
thereby." 

17th.  A  day  of  considerable  trial  and  exercise.  Felt  this 
evening  a  little  as  a  calm  after  a  storm,  my  patience  having 
been  much  tried,  and  my  mind  several  times  unpleasantly 
agitated ;  but,  on  sitting  down  with  the  boys,  when  collected 
this  evening,  was  unexpectedly  favoured  with  a  very  comfort- 
able season  of  quiet.  I  do  not  remember  a  time  when  such  a 
remarkable  stillness  and  solemnity  have  been  felt  and  observed 
among  them  as  for  a  considerable  time  this  evening ;  and  that 
without  any  toiling  interference  of  mine.  My  soul  was  im- 
pressed with  humble  gratitude  for  the  favour. 

25th.  The  poor,  scattered  up  and  down,  much  the  subject 
of  my  thoughts  to-day.  How  various  are  the  situations  and 
circumstances  of  mankind  !  While  some  are  floating  in  wealth 
and  affluence,  pleasing  themselves  with  a  variety  of  amuse- 
ments  and   sensual    gratifications,    indulging    themselves   in 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  127 

luxury  and  idleness,  and  abusing  the  good  things  of  Provi- 
dence, others,  their  fellow-creatures,  are  groaning  under 
poverty  and  distress,  destitute  of  the  means  of  comfortable 
subsistence,  and  dragging  out  a  life  of  wretchedness  in  ob- 
scurity, ignorance,  and  sorrow.  Many  are  the  cries  of  the 
poor  and  the  groans  of  the  oppressed  and  needy,  unheard  or 
unregarded  by  those  who  are  furnished  with  the  means  of  alle- 
viating their  miseries.  Oh  !  how  little  the  wealthy  appear  to 
consider  the  poor  or  administer  to  their  necessities.  But  yet 
there  are  a  noble  few  who  attend  to  the  dictates  of  humanity, 
who  sympathize  with  their  fellow-creatures  in  their  distress, 
and  devote  their  time  and  s-ubstance  to  alleviate  their  suf- 
ferings. Among  these  stand  in  high  rank  the  societies  of 
young  women  for  the  relief  of  the  poor ;  with  whose  object  I 
feelingly  unite,  and  greatly  wish  their  encouragement  and 
perseverance  therein.  If  I  could  convey  to  them  the  lan- 
guage of  my  heart,  it  would  be  a  little  on  this  wise :  Go  on, 
ye  friends  of  mankind,  whose  hearts  can  feel  the  woes  of 
others,  whose  minds  can  sympathize  with  the  afflicted,  and 
drop  the  tear  of  commiseration  for  the  distresses  and  suffer- 
ings of  your  fellow-creatures.  Be  encouraged  in  the  arduous 
engagement,  and  faint  not  nor  grow  weary,  for  your  reward  is 
sure ;  your  gracious  Redeemer  regards  your  labours  with  an  eye 
of  appi'obation :  "Forasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  Then  may  you  be  ani- 
mated and  strengthened  in  humility  of  heart  to  devote  your 
time  and  substance  to  so  good  a  purpose  ;  and  may  peace  and 
Divine  consolation  attend  and  support  you  under  trials  and 
difficulties,  and  the  blessing  of  Heaven  rest  on  your  labours 
for  the  temporal  and  spiritual  help  and  comfort  of  those  who 
may  be  the  objects  of  your  sympathetic  care. 

29th.  A  meditative  walk  after  dinner,  under  considerable 
exercise  of  mind  on  several  accounts.  Oh !  for  the  Divine 
consolations  of  Jesus ;  that  he  would  direct  me  aright  through 
the  various  trials  and  difficulties  attendant  on  this  probationary 
state  ;  and  no  doubt  he  will  direct  aright  if  there  be  a  diligent 
waiting  and  attention  to  his  voice  in  the  secret  of  the  soul  I 
In  patient  stability  let  this  be  my  centre. 

30th.  Felt  much  stripped   this   morning.     Visible    things 


128  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

yield  no  comfort ;  and  yet  the  fountain  seems  shut  up  and  tlie 
spring  sealed.  May  I  be  patient,  and  learn  to  put  my  whole 
trust  and  dependence  on  God ;  no  doubt  he  graciously  intends 
my  further  refinement  in  these  seasons  of  weakness  and 
stripping. 

31st.  Experienced  a  good  degree  of  preservation.  How 
necessary  at  all  times  to  dwell  so  deep  and  inward  as  to  take 
no  liberties,  even  in  lawful  things,  without  feeling  the  limita- 
tions of  the  pure  Spirit  of  Truth.  Then  indeed  may  we  enjoy 
the  things  of  this  life  in  a  right  manner,  and  rejoice  in  the 
condescending  goodness  of  our  God  therein. 

Sixth  month  2d. — Much  tried  in  morning  school,  and  got 
into  too  much  of  a  sour  or  peevish  disposition  ;  but  the  good 
Remembrancer  being  near  I  was  made  sensible  of  my  situation, 
and  after  some  close  labour  was  favoured  to  feel  his  softening 
love  diffused  through  my  heart.  Enjoyed  a  comfortable  state 
of  mind,  and  at  the  close  of  school  felt  a  motion  to  express  a 
few  words  to  the  children  on  the  great  end  and  business  of 
life,  and  the  advantages  we  might  derive  from  frequent  pauses 
of  silence.  Increase  of  strength  and  peace  resulted  from  this 
little  dedication. 

4th.  The  evening  spent  principally  in  attention  to  astro- 
nomy. May  the  wonders  of  nature,  and  the  evident  display 
of  Almighty  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness  therein,  make  deep 
and  profitable  impressions  on  my  mind ;  that  so,  when  there 
is  a  liberty  felt  in  the  holy  limitations  of  Truth  to  attend  to 
such  studies  or  amusements,  they  may  be  productive  of  solid 
improvement,  and  tend  to  expand  the  mind  in  humble,  reverent 
adoration  of  the  Crreat  First  Cause. 

9th.  Discouragements  abound  ;  spirit  exercised  and  pressed 
down  as  a  cart  with  sheaves.  The  language  of  last  evening 
much  the  companion  of  my  mind :  "Who  is  sufiicient  for  these 
things?"  Desirous  of  a  private  opportunity  with  the  com- 
mittee, who  are  here,  but  no  opening  has  presented.  Have 
strong  thoughts  of  resigning  my  station  and  leaving  this  scene 
of  difficulties  and  cares.  Hope  the  right  time  is  near  at  hand ; 
still  I  desire  patience  and  resignation. 

10th.  Had  the  acceptable  company  of  John  Cox  at  meeting 
to-day,  who  appeared  in  a  lively,  weighty,  and  edifying  testi- 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  WEST-TOWN.  129 

mony  among  us,  principally  addressed  to  the  children,  yet 
expressive  of  deep  sympathy  and  fellow  feeling  with  the  care- 
takers, and  all  the  A^arious  branches  of  this  large  family. 

I  do  not  think  that  any  human  exertions  can  effect  the  work 
of  grace,  or  produce  a  renovation  in  the  hearts  of  children, 
any  more  than  our  labours  can  cause  the  corn  to  grow  or  the 
earth  to  yield  her  fruit ;  although  in  these,  as  well  as  other 
things,  I  have  no  doubt  "  the  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  the 
righteous  may  avail  much,"  yet,  as  in  the  outward,  unless  the 
briers,  thorns,  and  rubbish  be  cleared  out,  and  the  soil  reduced 
to  a  proper  condition  for  the  reception  of  the  seed,  we  can 
have  no  rational  hope  that  the  seed  will  grow  and  flourish, 
even  though  blessed  with  " sunshine, rain,  and  morning  dew:" 
so  in  the  inward,  unless  the  ground  of  the  heart  be  prepared, 
the  corrupt  inclinations  mortified  and  slain,  and  the  will 
brought  into  obedience,  we  have  no  more  cause  to  expect  the 
seeds  of  grace  to  grow  and  flourish  in  the  mind.  Now,  the 
great  object  in  the  education  of  children  to  me  appears  to  be 
the  reduction  and  subjection  of  their  wills,  and  directing  them 
to  an  inward  principle  of  virtue  in  themselves,  by  which  to 
regulate  all  their  conduct,  words,  and  actions.  Where  mild 
measm*es  and  persuasive  reasonings  are  insufficient  to  convince 
the  judgment  or  incite  to  obedience,  or  where  the  power  of 
habit  and  corrupt  inclination  are  so  strong  as  to  stifle  convic- 
tion and  resist  the  impulses  of  known  duty,  coercive  measures, 
restraint  or  punishment,  appear  necessary.  These  applied 
in  wisdom,  and  under  the  influence  of  Divine  love,  may  have 
effect,  and  break  up  the  "fallow  ground."  As  different  soils 
require  different  culture,  and  that  which  has  long  lain  neglected 
and  uncultivated  must  be  more  attentively  managed,  and  re- 
quires greater  labour  and  care  than  that  which  is  kept  clean 
and  tilled,  so  with  the  minds  of  youth.  Some  must  be  ten- 
derly led  along  and  encouraged  ;  others  require  coercive  mea- 
sures and  stricter  discipline ;  but  in  all  the  one  great  object 
should  be  kept  in  view,  that  of  reducing  into  pliant  subjection 
that  mighty  opposer  of  good,  self-will^  according  as  it  appears 
more  or  less  to  have  taken  deep  root  in  the  mind,  in  order  that 
they  may  be  taught  implicit  obedience  to  their  parents  and 
teachers.  Then  may  we  hope  they  will  more  easily  learn  sub- 
9 


130  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

jection  and  obedience  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  the  dictates 
of  truth  in  the  heart. 

Seventh  month  4th. — A  reviving  meeting.  Several  times 
to-daj,  I  have  felt  impressions  as  though  the  time  was  come 
for  me  to  notify  the  committee  of  my  wish  to  resign  the  sta- 
tion I  fill.  Am  desirous  of  weighing  it  carefully — for  al- 
though my  nature  would  rather  be  excused  from  the  trials  I 
encounter  here,  yet,  I  wish  to  be  fully  resigned  to  what  may 
be  in  the  line  of  Divine  appointment,  and  patiently  to  endure 
whatever  sufferings,  in  unerring  wisdom,  may  be  permitted 
me,  under  a  firm  belief  that  all  is  graciously  designed  for  my 
good  that  is  dispensed  by  the  Divine  hand. 

8th.  Comfortable  feelings  in  a  belief  that  the  Divine  super- 
intendency  over  his  humble,  depending  children  is  such,  that 
amidst  all  their  varied  trials  and  proving  seasons,  his  eye  be- 
holds them  with  a  degree  of  Fatherly  compassion,  and  secretly 
supports  and  sustains  them,  though  they  may  "know  it  not." 

22d.  Writing  has  been  for  some  time  suspended,  through 
the  extreme  depression  and  tried  state  of  my  mind.  The 
error  of  looking  too  much  at  the  gloomy  side  of  things,  I 
sometimes  fear  I  am  much  inclined  to.  Have  this  week  the 
care  of  the  boys,  and  wonder  how  I  get  along  so  well.  'Tis 
not  of  myself.  My  great  weakness  and  depression,  a  few 
days  ago,  made  me  look  forward  to  this  week  with  reluctance. 
Yet  Divine  Goodness  is  manifest,  and  evidently  mindful  of  me. 
This  I  learn  daily,  that  as  I  have  nothing  of  my  own  to  de- 
pend on,  it  is  necessary  to  keep  my  eye  steadily  toward  Him 
who  is  strength  in  weakness  and  graciously  cares  for  the 
poor. 

Seventh  month  28th. — Calmness  and  serenity  of  mind  my 
attendant.  I  desire  rightly  to  prize  and  improve  the  favour. 
A  little  light  appeared  on  the  prospect  of  my  resignation. 
As  I  came  here  under  an  apprehension  of  duty,  so  let  me  be 
weighty  in  leaving ;  and  seek  to  know  the  will  of  Him,  who 
"putteth  forth  his  own  and  goeth  before  them." 

30th.  Set  off  in  the  stage  with  a  view  of  making  a  visit  to  my 
relations,  having  for  some  time  felt  the  need  of  a  little  relaxa- 
tion. Some  serious  considerations,  during  the  ride,  on  a  view  of 
the  state  of  this  country,  and  the  political  parties  that  are  active 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY  AT  ^VEST-TOWN.  131 

in  it.  Oh,  how  unsettled  !  how  unquiet  is  that  spirit !  "My 
soul,  come  not  thou  into  their  secret !  unto  their  assembly, 
be  not  thou  in  any  wise  united  !"  Arrived  in  town  near  even- 
ing, and  next  day  obtained  a  passage  to  Byberry,  where  a 
mutual  satisfaction  was  felt  in  again  meeting  with  my  dear 
parents  and  family. 

Eighth  month  8th. — After  performing  a  satisfactory  visit 
to  my  relatives  and  acquaintances,  in  my  native  neighbour- 
hood, I  returned  to  West-town ;  was  much  animated  on  again 
meeting  my  dear  friends  here  after  several  days  absence. 

11th.  This  morning,  sadness  and  dejection  attended  my 
mind,  and  a  query.  What  is  the  cause  ? 

I  want  to  dwell  nearer  the  Divine,  inexhaustible  Fountain 
of  Light  and  Love.  This,  I  think,  has  been  the  travail  of  my 
mind  to-day. 

It  is  well  for  thee,  0  my  soul,  to  know  how  thy  time  is  pass- 
ing in  this  probationary  scene,  and  how,  and  to  what  purpose 
thy  days  are  spending. 

16th.  Still  looking  for  a  release,  though  I  feel  differ- 
ently on  the  subject  from  what  I  did  two  weeks  ago.  My 
anxiety  to  be  freed  from  this  place  and  service  has  subsided. 
Having  found  that  the  contemplated  offering  of  my  resigna- 
tion was  not  attended  with  that  clearness  in  which  I  wish  in 
all  things  to  act,  my  mind  has  become  quiet  and  easy.  The 
change  in  my  feelings  has  indeed  been  marvellous  to  me. 

17th.  Very  important,  and  deeply  interesting,  are  my  pre- 
sent engagements  and  future  prospects.  If  ever,  or  in  any 
condition  of  life,  the  superior  aid  of  Divine  Wisdom  is  neces- 
sary to  guide  and  direct,  surely  it  is  now.  This,  thou  fully 
believest,  0  my  soul !  Be  diligent  then  in  seeking,  and  pa- 
tiently waiting  to  know  the  mind  of  Truth  concerning  thee, 
and  how  it  may  be  best  for  thee  to  proceed. 

21st.  Perceived  the  necessity  of  knowing  the  truth  of  this 
doctrine,  '<  All  my  springs  are  in  thee;"  that  all  the  powers 
and  dispositions  of  my  mind  should  be  regulated  and  influ- 
enced by  the  Divine  principle  of  Love.  Some  feeble  labour 
after  this  desirable  experience. 

24th.  Various  are  the  states  through  which  the  mind  passes 
in  the  course  of  the  day ;  and  surely  it  is  a  part  of  wisdom, 


132  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1802. 

attentively  to  examine  the  secret  springs  of  action,  and  the 
different  feelings  excited  by  diflerent  objects ;  in  all  things 
carefully  to  observe  the  movings  of  that  holy,  internal  prin- 
ciple, which,  the  more  it  is  attended  to,  the  better  it  is  under- 
stood, and  its  little  secret  motions  more  distinctly  discovered. 
Learn  hence,  0  my  soul !  to  dwell  deep,  and  inwardly  at- 
tentive. 


In  a  situation  which  afforded,  from  day  to  day,  so  little  di- 
versity of  occupation  and  observation,  the  preceding  memo- 
randums necessarily  present  much  of  a  sameness;  yet  they 
are  valuable,  as  exhibiting  the  traits  of  character,  and  the 
religious  concern  of  the  writer's  mind,  to  know  a  continued 
growth  and  advancement  in  the  Truth ;  as  also  for  the  right 
improvement  of  the  children  under  his  care,  and  the  general 
welfare  of  the  institution. 

After  having  faithfully  devoted  his  talents  and  energies  to 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  and  responsibilities  devolving  upon 
him,  in  this  place,  for  a  period  of  about  eighteen  months,  he 
believed  the  time  had  arrived  for  him  to  resign  the  station  he 
occupied.  Being  released  from  the  engagement,  in  the  elev- 
enth month,  1802,  he  bade  adieu  to  the  scenes  of  West-town, 
and  its  inhabitants,  many  of  whom  were  endeared  by  the  ties 
of  friendship,  and  he  returned  to  his  former  neighbourhood. 

Having,  while  a  resident  at  the  boarding-school,  formed 
an  acquaintance  and  marriage  engagement  with  Rebecca 
Budd,  one  of  the  female  teachers,  it  was  with  new  prospects 
and  pleasing  anticipations  that  he  again  became  a  member 
of  his  father's  family ;  and  with  a  wonted  seriousness  of  mind 
pursued  his  temporal  business,  and  the  necessary  arrangements 
preparatory  to  the  contemplated  event  of  marriage — the  de- 
sire continually  abiding  with  him  to  be  rightly  directed  in  all 
his  movements. 


Chap.  VI.]  DIARY— CONTINUED.  133 


CHAPTER  VL 

DIARY CONTINUED. 

Byberry,  first  month  1st,  1803. — Again  another  portion 
of  time  has  elapsed,  another  year  has  closed !  And  thus  the 
wheels  of  time  with  incessant  motion  whirl  around,  and  hurry 
us  forward  toward  an  unchangeable  state.  While  the  closing 
eve  of  the  expiring  year,  and  the  opening  morn  of  the  succeed- 
ing one,  are  employed  by  the  giddy,  the  licentious,  and  the 
vain,  in  levity  and  folly,  rioting  and  wantonness,  to  the  more 
thoughtful  part  of  mankind  they  furnish  themes  for  profitable 
reflection  and  lessons  of  deep  instruction.  These  wisely  con- 
sider that  their  days  are  swiftly  passing  away,  that  they  are 
living  for  eternity,  and  are  here  but  as  pilgrims  and  so- 
journers. They  are  excited  to  consider  what  progress  they 
have  made  during  the  preceding  year.  They  feel  it  a  serious 
thing,  carefully  to  review  the  path  of  life,  even  for  one  year ! 
How  many  painful  reflections  must  necessarily  arise  on  a 
retrospect  of  deviations  from  the  line  of  rectitude,  and  the 
want  of  ardour  in  the  pursuit  of  substantial  good !  How 
humiliating  to  consider  the  little  gratitude  we  have  mani- 
fested for  the  abundant  mercy  and  goodness  of  our  heavenly 
Benefactor !  But  surely  it  is  profitable  for  us  thus  to  look 
back  and  carefully  consider  our  ways ;  and  although  we  may  have 
to  pass  under  the  ministration  of  condemnation,  and  a  hum- 
bling sense  of  our  great  deficiencies,  yet  let  us  not  be  dis- 
couraged: our  gracious  Helper  is  mercifully  disposed  to  assist 
our  feeble  endeavours  after  a  life  of  purity  and  holiness.  Let 
us  then  double  our  diligence  with  the  rising  year;  let  us  wisely 
improve  the  passing  time,  that  so  we  may  be  enabled  to  look 
over  our  course  through  the  present  year  with  complacency 
and  satisfaction.  May  we  day  by  day  diligently  seek  for 
help,  for  strength  and  wisdom  from  above;  and  know  our 
dependence  placed  on  Him,  who  can  and  will  bless  every 
honest  endeavour  to  serve  him. 


134  JOURNAL  OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1803. 

How  various  have  been  the  scenes  through  vrhich  I  have 
passed  during  the  preceding  twelve  months !  All  before  me 
is  wrapped  in  the  shades  of  futurity.  My  busy  mind  is  plan- 
ning schemes  of  future  enjoyment,  and  looking  forward  to  a 
comfortable  settlement  in  life.  But  all  these  prospects  may 
soon  be  cut  off.  The  cold  hand  of  death  may  separate  me 
from  them.  Surely  then  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  be  care- 
ful of  setting  the  mind  too  much  upon  them,  as  all  human 
things  are  uncertain. 

An  affecting  account  received  in  Philadelphia  to-day  of  a 
man  from  the  country  being  suddenly  removed  from  this 
stage  of  being  by  a  log  falling  on  him  as  he  was  walking 
along  the  street.  Thus  in  an  unexpected  moment  the  awful 
summons  arrested  him,  prepared  or  unprepared.  And  how, 
0  my  soul,  would  it  have  fared  with  thee,  had  it  been  thy  lot, 
instead  of  his,  to  be  thus  suddenly  snatched  out  of  time  and 
numbered  with  the  silent  dead  !  Reflect  deeply,  reflect !  and 
thou,  0  reader!  whoever  thou  art,  let  the  solemn  considera- 
tion impress  thy  mind.  We  are  yet  spared,  but  why  ?  Let  us 
lay  it  to  heart,  and  labour  to  "have  our  lamps  trimmed  and 
our  lights  burning,"  as  we  know  "not  at  what  hour  the  bride- 
groom may  call  for  us,  whether  at  midnight,  at  cockcrowing, 
or  in  the  morning." 

2d.  To-day  at  our  meeting  at  By  berry  had  the  acceptable 
company  of  Martha  Routh,  Mary  Newbold,  and  Peter  Barker. 
To  have  the  company  and  gospel  labours  of  the  devoted  ser- 
vants and  handmaidens  is  a  great  favour.  May  we  be  rightly 
sensible  thereof,  and  gratefully  prize  the  blessing. 

3d.  A  stormy  morning,  with  a  considerable  fall  of  snow. 
This  day  I  had  a  conference  with  the  Trustees,  and  agreed  to 
undertake  the  teaching  of  our  school  at  Byberry,  as  believing 
it  best  for  me  at  present.  Thus,  very  contrary  to  my  expecta- 
tions, am  I  likely  again  to  settle  at  my  native  place  and  resume 
my  former  employment. 

4th.  Spent  mostly  at  home.  Measurably  quiet  in  mind, 
quite  satisfied  with  having  so  far  agreed  to  engage  in  the 
teaching  business,  and  now  look  forward  toward  settling  in 
this  neighbourhood.     Oh !  how  my  mind  has  been  exercised 


Chap.  VI.]  DIARY— CONTINUED.  135 

on  this  very  important  subject,  but  I  hope  a  way  is  gradually 
opening. 

5th.  Went  to  see  after  an  adjoining  farm,  whether  it  may 
be  had  for  a  place  of  settlement ;  received  not  much  encourage- 
ment. In  meeting,  occupied  too  much  with  thoughts  of  tem- 
poral things,  but  was  preserved  measurably  retired  in  mind. 
Much  exercised  about  finding  a  place  of  residence.  Still 
hope  a  way  will  open;  feel  greatly  dependent  and  unable  to 
do  any  thing  aright  without  Divine  aid, 

13th.  "A  humble  walking  and  daily  communion  with  thy 
God."  On  the  revival  of  this  sentence,  renewed  desires  arise 
that  it  may  be  more  and  more  recorded  in  the  lines  of  my 
experience  from  day  to  day.  "  Remember  that  nothing  short 
of  a  humble  walking  and  daily  communion  with  thy  God,  can 
yield  thee  a  firm  and  lasting  peace."  These  were  the  feel- 
ing expressions  of  Hannah  Trip,  a  young  woman  of  Connecti- 
cut, in  her  serious  and  instructive  soliloquy  on  worldly- 
mindedness.  May  they  animate  my  soul  in  the  pursuit  of 
"durable  riches,"  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  which  faileth  not 

14th.  Closely  engaged  in  the  compilation  of  a  grammar ; 
mind  favoured  with  a  good  degree  of  quietude. 

loth.  A  comfortable  time  this  morn  in  a  walk  alone,  pre- 
vious to  which  a  line  of  Pope's  writing  was  revived,  by  a 
neighbour's  coming  in  and  talking  much.  "I  sit,  with  sad 
civility  I  hear."  Ah!  how  much  conversation  about  trifles 
some  indulge  in !  Ask  tJiyself,  whether  thou  art  enough 
guarded  in  this  respect. 

17th.  My  mind  much  occupied  on  the  subject  of  a  place  of 
settlement.  Reduced  to  a  tried  situation  respecting  this  im- 
portant movement,  and  "find  no  spot  of  all  the  earth  my 
own."  A  state  of  suspense  and  anxiety,  but  in  the  evening 
became  composed  and  resigned,  trusting  in  the  care  and 
superintendence  of  Divine  Providence. 

18th.  Anxiety  renewed  this  morn  on  the  subject  of  a  settle- 
ment, but  a  door  of  hope  opened,  and  my  mind  felt  relief; 
impressed  with  gratitude  to  my  heavenly  Benefactor. 

19th.  Spirits  revived,  and  too  much  elevated.  Attended 
Pine  street  meeting,  to  me  a  favoured  one,  as  my  mind  was 
brought  down  into  humility ;    glad  and  thankful  that  I  was 


136  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLT.  [1803. 

there.  Dined  at  E.  Kimber's,  and  returned  home,  "vralking 
most  of  the  "vray,  much  wearied. 

20th.  Company  here  this  morn.  Mind  too  superficial.  To- 
day agreed  for  the  purchase  of  a  farm ;  a  comfortable  and 
pleasant  situation. 

'Tis  wonderful  how  things  unfold  and  a  way  is  made,  where 
I  have  seen  no  way !  To  the  Great  First  Cause  I  look  Avith 
gratitude,  and  desire  my  mind  may  ever  so  dwell  under  a  sense 
of  his  goodness,  and  my  dependence  on  him  for  every  bless- 
ing, that  I  may  never  adore  the  gift  instead  of  the  Giver ; 
never  become  so  attached  to  earthly  perishable  objects  as  to 
weaken  my  love  to  my  heavenly  Father,  but  that  I  may  so 
dwell  in  humility  as  to  be  endowed  with  wisdom  from  above 
to  use  and  enjoy  these  gifts  ariglit,  to  the  honour  of  the  Great 
Giver,  from  whom  I  receive  my  life  and  my  all. 

21st.  My  mind  continues  calm  respecting  yesterday's  im- 
portant transaction.  I  was  favoured  with  a  clear  prospect  of 
the  excellence  of  a  life  regulated  by  the  precepts  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  influenced  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth  in  all  things. 

23d.  First-day.  Meeting  attended  with  close  labour  in  the 
forepart ;  afterward  light  arose,  and  attained  a  good  degree  of 
dominion  over  the  roving  imagination.  Spent  the  afternoon 
in  writing ;  then  went  to  see  my  aged  and  afflicted  aunt  Grace 
Townsend ;  found  she  had  exchanged  this  state  of  being,  for,  I 
trust,  a  far  better,  about  half  an  hour  before  my  arrival. 
Happy  release  from  the  pains  of  mortality. 

25th.  Burial  of  my  aunt.  Mind  desirous  of  humility.  Much 
company  of  different  kinds  during  the  afternoon.  A  willing- 
ness to  receive  popular  applause  and  the  approbation  of  men 
discovered.     How  necessary  is  humility  ! 

26th.  Preparative  meeting.  Engaged  in  support  of  the  pre- 
cious testimony,  and  exercised  on  account  of  the  lifeless,  for- 
mal manner  of  transacting  business.  "  Whatsoever  thy  hand 
findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might,"  without  regard  to  the  cen- 
sure or  applause  of  men.  Thou  art  not  to  stand  or  fall  by  the 
sentiments  of  others,  only  keep  down  to  the  true  root  and 
spring  of  action.  Time  is  swiftly  passing  away — be  industri- 
ous— bo  not  afraid  of  suffering — stand  firm — dwell  deep,  and 
be  humble. 


Chap.  V.]  DIARY— CONTINUED.  137 

Second  montli  2d. — Monthly  meeting — very  poor  and  dull. 
Suffered  in  silence.  Afternoon  had  company — talked  much, 
chiefly  on  literary  subjects. 

3d.  Spent  part  of  the  evening  at  a  neighbour's,  in  a  good 
deal  of  freedom  of  conversation.  Hope  I  gained  something 
thereby,  as  since  leaving  them  I  feel  more  of  the  spirit  of  cha- 
rity, love,  and  good-will  toward  them.  But,  ah !  beware  of  a 
superficial  external  friendship. 

5th.  Set  forward  on  a  journey  to  West-town.  Mind  re- 
duced to  a  humble,  profitable  frame.  Arrived  there  about 
sunset,  and  was  gladly  received  by  my  former  colleagues,  and 
the  family  generally.  Felt  the  need  of  care  and  watchfulness 
that  my  mind  be  not  too  much  elevated.  Various  were  the 
sensations  and  feelings  attendant  on  a  review  of  the  different 
parts  of  the  house,  and  the  variety  of  scenes  of  care  and  exer- 
cise, of  pleasure  and  pain,  which  I  have  witnessed  in  this  place. 

6th.  A  very  rainy  morning.  Visited  the  difi"erent  parts  of 
the  family  with  a  comfortable  mind.  Attended  meeting ;  felb 
the  influence  of  Divine  love,  as  if  I  could  say  in  sincerity,  I 
love  everybody.  In  the  evening  had  an  interesting  opportu- 
nity with  a  number  of  little  girls,  at  whose  request  I  gave  a 
particular  account  of  my  late  visit  to  New  York  and  Nine 
Partners,  and  the  order  and  state  of  that  institution,  with 
which  they  appeared  gratified ;  and  I  endeavoured  to  improve 
the  opportunity  by  impressing  their  minds  ■with  a  sense  of  the 
superior  advantages  and  privileges  which  they  enjoy.  Sat 
with  them  when  collected  for  reading ;  then  sat  with  the  boys, 
and  afterward  with  the  rest  of  the  family  collected  in  the  din- 
ing-room. 

7th.  Took  leave  of  my  friends,  and  set  ofi"  homeward.  Some 
precious  seasons  of  favour  during  the  journey  to  Philadelphia, 
where,  after  some  difiiculty  in  crossing  the  Schuylkill,  and  find- 
ing the  way  through  a  thick  fog,  I  arrived  safely  a  little  in  the 
evening. 

8th.  After  attending  some  business,  set  off  for  home.  Had 
a  miry  road  to  Frankford,  where  I  left  the  carriage  and  rode 
home  on  horseback. 

10th.  A  cold  and  very  rough  ride  to  quarterly  meeting,  but 
have  cause  to  be  thankful  I  was  there.     Dear  K..  Jordan  ap- 


138  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1803. 

peared  in  a  very  edifying  testimony,  tending  to  encourage  the 
tribulated  travellers  Zionward. 

ISth.  This  afternoon  had  the  company  of  Edward  Hicks, 
profitably  so,  I  hope,  as  his  sobriety  and  seriousness  stirred 
up  the  pure  witness  in  me,  and  my  mind  was  brought  into  a 
state  of  more  inwardness  and  humility,  and  though  the  chan- 
nels of  free  converse  were  much  closed,  I  trust  silence  was  pro- 
fitable for  us.  Hence  an  important  lesson  may  be  learned, 
that  to  dwell  deep  and  inward  is  far  better  than  a  loquacious, 
superficial  appearance  of  friendship. 

20th.  My  mind  too  much  elevated  this  morning,  consequently 
a  laborious  meeting  in  order  to  get  down.  A  lively  testimony 
from  Ruth  Cadwallader,  also  a  feeling  one  from  J.  Simpson, 
tending  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind.  My  soul,  be  thankful  for 
these  favours.  Had  the  acceptable  company  of  my  friend  Sa- 
muel Comfort  this  afternoon. 

Third  month  6th. — Business  and  mental  languor  have 
prevented  the  continuance  of  these  memoranda  during  the 
two  preceding  weeks.  My  spiritual  faculties  want  arous- 
ing to  a  more  diligent  pursuit  of  the  things  of  eternal  con- 
sequence. To-day  had  a  more  comfortable  meeting  than 
many  of  the  preceding  ones,  and  was  tendered  under  the  feel- 
ing testimony  of  dear  J.  Simpson.  My  mind  has  of  late  been 
much  occupied  in  making  preparations  for  building  a  house  on 
the  farm  lately  purchased.  I  have  been  fearful  lest  it  should 
engross  too  much  of  my  attention,  and  too  much  absorb  my 
thoughts.  "Satan  hath  desired  to  have  thee,"  hath  often  oc- 
curred as  a  necessary  watchword,  that  I  maybe  doubly  guarded 
and  labour  to  dwell  near  the  preserving  Fountain  of  inexhaust- 
ible wisdom  and  goodness,  and  have  often  felt  the  need  of 
wisdom  from  above  to  direct  me  aright  in  my  doings.  Some 
feeble  supplications  are  at  times  ofi'ered  up  for  counsel,  dii-ec- 
tion,  and  protection,  but  ah !  more  fervency  is  wanting. 

Third  month  28th. — To  have  an  anchor  to  the  soul  at  all 
times  is  a  precious  thing.  Strive  after  the  feeling  evidence 
thereof.  Ah!  how  my  mind  is  daily  tossed  and  agitated  with 
the  cares  and  concerns  of  building,  &c.  Too  superficial.  A 
few  days  since  I  received  a  bruise,  and  was  in  great  danger  of 
having  my  leg  fractured  by  being  cauglit  under  a  large  log. 


Chap.  VI.]  DIARY— CONTINUED.  139 

For  some  moments  the  pain  was  very  great,  and  I  accepted  it 
as  a  kind  admonition  from  Infinite  Goodness  for  my  instruc- 
tion. 

Fourth  month  5th. — Again  resumed  the  charge  of  Byber- 
ry  school,  having  an  assistant.  Some  serious  considerations 
attendant,  and  a  humble  state  of  mind. 

10th.  Still  favoured  with  the  precious  blessing  of  bodily 
health.  A  heavenly  season  at  meeting  to-day,  under  the 
lively,  powerful  ministry  of  that  devoted  servant,  John  Simp- 
son, in  which  my  poor  heart  was  softened,  and  fervent  desires 
were  felt  to  be  helped  and  preserved  in  a  more  watchful,  in- 
ward, and  humble  frame  of  mind  from  day  to  day,  under  and 
through  the  various  scenes  of  care  and  fatigue  in  which  my 
temporal  concerns  have  involved  me.  My  soul  craves  that 
Divine  aid  may  be  vouchsafed  equal  to  the  trials  of  the  day. 
The  care  of  building — the  care  of  the  school,  though  without 
being  obliged  to  attend  steadily  to  it — the  near  prospect  of 
marriage — all  claiming  a  share  of  my  attention,  require  a 
greater  degree  of  inward  watchful  abiding  under  the  influence 
of  best  wisdom,  than  I  fear  my  mind  often  attains  to ;  but  still 
I  will  hope  and  trust  in  the  all-sufficiency  of  Divine  Goodness, 
that  he  will  continue  to  help  and  direct,  preserve  and  protect, 
as  we  endeavour  to  dwell  near  his  holy  footstool,  and  humbly 
depend  on  him  alone.  Oh  !  may  we  be  ever  kept  in  this  safe 
abiding  place. 

loth.  A  time  of  much  suifering  in  our  preparative  meeting 
in  beholding  a  want  of  forbearance  and  Christian  love  and  con- 
descension. My  request  for  a  certificate  to  proceed  in  the 
important  concern  of  marriage  was  laid  before  the  meeting. 
Have  been  less  superficial  to-day  than  usual.  Lord,  help  me 
to  dwell  in  increasing  stability  and  humility. 

23d.  Returned  from  yearly  meeting,  which  during  the  week 
past  I  have  attended,  and  have  enjoyed  myself  in  my  friends' 
company  in  a  degree  never  experienced  by  me  at  a  yearly 
meeting  before.     May  I  rightly  appreciate  these  favours. 

26th.  Animal  spirits  cheerful  and  mind  active  in  temporal 
affairs,  but  the  immortal  part  wants  nourishment. 

Fifth  month  8th,  first-day. — A  large  white  frost  last  fourth- 
day  morning,   and  the   ground   and  water  frozen  on   sixth- 


140  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1803. 

clay  night.  This  morning  the  ground  covered  with  snow, 
which  was  falling  fast  till  nearly  nine  o'clock ;  the  grain  that 
appeared  most  forward  bent  to  the  ground ;  young  trees  lying 
prostrate,  and  limbs  broken  off  with  the  weight  of  snow. 
Ah !  how  gloomy  the  prospect.  A  few  days  since  the  trees 
were  in  full  bloom,  flattering  the  expectation  with  abundance 
of  fruit.  Now,  how  suddenly  cut  off !  How  the  gardens  and 
young  foliage  languish !  Cold,  blustering,  and  stormy-like 
winter.  My  mind  was  impressed  with  seriousness  on  so  unu- 
sual a  scene  at  this  season.  Surely  all  this  is  under  Divine 
Buperintendence,  and  may  we  wisely  consider  why  it  is  permit- 
ted or  ordered  by  him  who  is  called  a  God  of  mercy,  and 
who  "doth  not  willingly  afflict  nor  grieve  the  children  of 
men." 

Had  the  company  of  a  young  man  to  dinner  who  is  about 
to  enter  the  solemn  covenant  of  marriage  ;  have  for  some  time 
observed  him  rather  loquacious,  and  unpleasantly  so  to-day ; 
was  excited  to  a  little  self-examination  that  I  might  discover 
whether  I  am  not  addicted  to  the  same  failing.  I  desire  to 
know  all  my  conversation  circumscribed  by  the  pure  principle 
of  Divine  Light  and  Love.  May  I  earnestly  strive  for  this, 
for  surely  on  all  hands  I  need  wisdom — pure  wisdom  to  guide 
and  direct  me  through  the  cares,  dangers,  and  snares  that  at- 
tend my  path. 

9th.  My  attention  engrossed  by  external  objects  in  a  greater 
degree  than  my  better  judgment  approves.  Cannot  find  that 
I  have  rightly  gained  admission  to  the  closet  of  prayer  ;  the 
feeble  cries  that  have  been  raised  have  quickly  been  silenced 
by  the  cares  of  life,  so  that  feeling  supplication  has  not  been 
witnessed. 

Had  a  free,  open  conference  with  my  friend  I.  G.  this  even- 
ing on  the  subject  of  plainness  of  appearance.  He  seems  con- 
cerned for  me  and  my  friend,  lest  in  our  setting  out  in  life  we 
should  be  influenced  by  new  fashions  in  our  building  and  fur- 
niture. He  says  the  eyes  of  the  people  are  upon  us,  and  ap- 
pears very  solicitous  that  we  may  set  a  good  example,  so  that 
our  usefulness  in  society  may  not  be  frustrated  by  a  conformity 
to  the  customs  and  manners  of  the  world.  How  kind  our 
friends  are  to  be  so  thoughtful  about  us.     May  we  walk  hum- 


Chap.  VI.]  DIARY— CONTINUED.  141 

blj,  and  daily  seek  for  best  wisdom  to  direct  us  in  all  our 
movements. 

lltli.  Some  victory  obtained,  through  Divine  aid,  over  a 
heavy,  drowsy  disposition  in  meeting  to-day ;  but,  ah !  too  in- 
animate. A  state  of  ease  is  not  favourable  to  the  free  circula- 
tion and  sensible  feeling  of  Divine  Love. 

13th.  Mind  much  occupied  in  externals,  though  hope  a  good 
degree  of  preservation  has  been  witnessed. 

14th.  Mental  feelings  much  as  usual.  Favoured  with  a  lit- 
tle season  of  living  prayer,  as  I  rode  on  my  way  to  Mount 
Holly. 

17th.  Returned  home,  and  during  my  ride  had  a  precious 
season  under  the  influence  of  Divine  Love. 

19th.  Health  mercifully  preserved,  for  which  may  I  be 
thankful.  Mental  poverty,  and  much  occupied  about  external 
affairs.     Learn  to  keep  "the  moon  under  thy  feet." 

22d.  First-day  morning — pensive — a  walk — sensations  and 
reflections  as  follows : 

While  we  are  striving  to  accommodate  ourselves  to  the  times, 
to  the  manners  and  dispositions  of  others,  we  never  witness 
true  composure  and  settlement  of  mind. 

There  is  an  Eternal  Arm  of  power  that  is  able  to  preserve 
and  support  through  all  the  various  trials,  vicissitudes,  and 
changes  of  this  probationary  scene :  but  it  is  only  by  a  hum- 
ble, daily  dependence  thereon,  and  a  careful  attention  to  the 
inspeaking  word,  that  safety  and  stability  are  experienced. 

Think  it  not  strange  that  seasons  of  dejection  occur,  even 
when  no  external  or  sensible  cause  can  be  assigned,  and  when 
surrounded  by  those  who  are  dear  to  us,  and  appear  to  enjoy 
themselves  in  complacency  and  tranquillity.  We  cannot  fa- 
thom the  ways  of  unsearchable  Wisdom,  nor  understand  his 
mysterious  workings  in  the  soul ;  but  by  a  humble  inward  ap- 
plication of  mind  we  may  discover  of  his  wonders  in  the  deep, 
so  far  as  is  necessary  for  us  to  know,  and  may  see  the  opera- 
tions of  his  all-controlling  hand  in  every  dispensation  allotted  us. 


The  regular  diary  kept  by  our  dear  friend  here  ceases,  yet 


142  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1803-15. 

it  cannot  be  doubted  that  tlie  daily  prayer  for  preservation, 
and  fervent  desire  for  right  direction  in  all  his  movements, 
were  continued.  No  further  memoranda  appear  relative  to 
his  marriage  or  to  subsequent  events,  except  the  following, 
which  present  a  cursory  view  of  a  period  of  about  thirteen 
years : 

"We  were  married  about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  month,  1803, 
at  a  public  meeting  of  Friends  in  Mount  Holly,  New  Jersey, 
and  in  the  seventh  month  following  settled  in  Byberry,  on  the 
farm  purchased  the  spring  preceding.  Having  been  so  long 
engaged  in  teaching  school,  it  appeared  right  for  us  to  devote 
a  further  portion  of  our  time  to  the  instruction  of  youth,  and 
accordingly  we  opened  a  boarding-school  for  girls  in  the  4th 
month,  1804.  In  this  we  both  found  ample  employment  in  the 
hope  that  we  were  rendering  a  service  to  the  community.  My 
dear  wife  was  well  qualified  for  her  part  of  the  charge,  watch- 
ing with  maternal  tenderness  over  the  health  as  well  as  the  re- 
ligious and  moral  welfare  of  the  interesting  pupils  under  our 
care. 

"We  pursued  this  engagement  until  the  tenth  month,  1810, 
when  our  boarding-school  was  changed  for  the  accommodation 
of  boys  and  young  men.  This  was  done  in  order  to  furnish 
an  opportunity  for  young  men  to  qualify  themselves  for  school- 
teachers, or  finish  their  education.  We  continued  this  board- 
ing-school until  the  spring  of  1815 ;  when,  apprehending  the 
time  had  arrived  for  relinquishing  the  toils  and  care  attendant 
on  the  business,  we  discontinued  it. 

"  A  little  previous  to  this  change,  my  prospect  of  making 
a  religious  visit  to  the  Eastern  States  had  been  laid  before 
Friends,  and  certificates  of  their  unity  with  the  concern  were 
furnished  for  that  purpose." 

Before  presenting  to  the  reader  the  interesting  account  of 
this  journey,  it  may  be  best  to  take  a  brief  review  of  the 
years  embraced  in  the  preceding  paragraphs.  During  which 
time,  from  all  the  sources  of  information  to  which  we  have 
access,  and  also  from  occasional  memorandums,  clear  evidence 
is  furnished  that  his  time  and  talents  were  diligently  and  use* 


Chap.  VI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  143 

fully  employed,  whilst  there  is  no  room  left  to  doubt  that  the 
object  of  his  highest  concern  was  his  own  advancement  in  the 
knowledge  of  "the  things  which  make  for  peace." 

Among  the  early  fruits  of  his  literary  labours  were  the  com- 
pilations of  an  "  English  Grammar,"  and  of  a  <'  Spelling- 
Book,"  which,  through  a  long  course  of  years,  have  received 
deservedly  the  approval  of  experienced  instructors,  and  been 
adopted  in  a  vast  number  of  schools  in  the  United  States. 
The  publication  of  these  claimed  his  attention  soon  after  the 
establishment  of  "Pleasant  Hill  Boarding-School,"  the  name 
of  the  institution  under  his  care. 

In  relation  to  this  school  many  testimonials  might  be  ad- 
duced, if  necessary,  showing  the  satisfaction  of  parents  and 
guardians  with  the  instruction  and  care  bestowed  on  their 
children.  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  a  friend 
shows  the  exercise  of  a  religious  concern  for  the  welfare  of  the 
members  of  his  family:  "Have  just  had  a  favoured  opportu- 
nity with  our  dear  girls,  that  I  hope  will  not  be  forgotten  or 
swept  away  with  the  next  tide.  We  collect  them  about  four 
o'clock  on  first-day  afternoons,  for  the  purpose  of  a  little  re- 
tirement and  reading  the  Scriptures,  or  some  profitably  and 
seriously  impressive  author.  But  reading  is  not  always  the 
exercise.  Oh !  how  acceptable  at  times  would  be  the  com- 
pany of  a  feeling  mind  dropping  into  our  little  circle."  That 
this  and  other  labours  of  love  on  their  behalf  were  not  lost,  is 
evidenced  through  letters  written  by  the  children  after  their 
return  home,  expressive  of  afiectionate  attachment  and  grati- 
tude to  their  former  teachers  and  caretakers.  One  little  girl, 
not  a  member  of  our  society,  makes  especial  mention  of  the 
beneficial  effect  upon  her  mind  of  the  practice  of  observing 
silence  on  sitting  down  at  meals,  as  affording  an  opportunity 
of  secretly  acknowledging  a  grateful  sense  of  the  benefits 
received. 

Many  interesting  circumstances  connected  with  the  faithful 
discharge  of  duty,  and  adherence  to  the  dictates  of  the  inward 
monitor  in  his  intercourse  amongst  men,  and  in  domestic  and 
social  relations,  might  doubtless  have  been  recorded,  and  been 
occasion  of  strength  and  encouragement  to  other  minds  simi- 
larly exercised,  but  it  appears  not  to  have  been  his  object  to 


144  JOURNAL  OP  JOHN  COMLT.  [1803—1815. 

record  much  matter  of  a  secular  nature,  excepting  when  con- 
nected with  religious  engagements  or  the  state  of  his  own  mind. 

Situated  under  favourable  circumstances,  and  possessed  of  a 
vigorous  mind,  he  was  often  employed  during  these  and  sub- 
sequent years  in  active  business  from  home — in  the  settling  of 
estates — assisting  the  widow  and  fatherless — affording  tempo- 
rary relief  to  others  in  embarrassed  circumstances — sometimes 
in  cases  where  promptness  alone  could  rescue  from  suffering  both 
of  body  and  mind.  As  a  mediator  in  settling  differences  in  a 
gentle  and  Christian  spirit,  he  was  often  the  happy  means  of 
restoring  harmony  and  love.  As  a  surveyor  and  conveyancer 
he  was  extensively  useful.  By  his  judicious  proceedings,  on 
many  occasions,  he  was  instrumental  in  preventing  difficulties, 
and  his  labours  were  often  blessed  to  the  reconciling  of  con- 
flicting interests. 

He  maintained  a  lively  interest  for  the  welfare  of  the  reli- 
gious society  to  which  he  belonged,  in  the  service  of  which 
he  was  frequently  engaged.  When  prevented  en  one  occasion 
(1808)  from  personally  mingling  with  his  friends  at  their  an- 
nual gathering,  he  thus  wrote  to  an  intimate  friend,  who  was 
in  attendance  :  "  I  believe  it  will  be  safest  for  me  to  stay  at 
home  this  week,  and  endeavour  to  perform  domestic  duties. 
But  these  I  trust  will  not  prevent  the  fellow  feeling  I  have 
with  the  travail  and  exercises  of  the  collective  body,  with 
which  I  feel  nearly  united  in  the  bond  of  love.  May  you  who 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  as  at  the  feast  of  the  Passover,  have  'your 
upper  rooms  furnished  and  ready,'  and  may  you  also  remem- 
ber the  poor,  the  weary,  and  those  so  near  fainting  as  to  be 
under  the  necessity  of  tarrying  at  the  brook  Besor." 

Although  frequently  engaged  in  religious  labour,  he  was  not 
called  to  the  publie  exercise  of  the  ministry  until  the  latter 
part  of  the  year  1810.  His  first  communication  in  a  meeting 
for  worship  was  at  By  berry,  where,  under  a  very  solemn  cover- 
ing, he  appeared  in  a  testimony  of  considerable  length.  He 
continued  to  occupy  his  gift  to  the  satisfaction  of  Friends ; 
and  in  the  seventh  month,  1813,  he  was  acknowledged  by  his 
monthly  meeting  as  a  minister  in  unity  therewith.  In  the 
month  following  he  obtained  a  minute  to  pay  a  religious  visit 
to  Friends  within  Cain,  Concord,  and  Western  quarterly  meet- 


Chap.YI.]  journal  of  JOHN  COMLY.  145 

ings.  In  opening  to  his  monthly  meetings  his  religious  con- 
cerns for  travelling  abroad,  it  was  an  expression  frequently 
used  by  him,  that  he  "  believed  it  right  to  stand  resigned  to 
perform  the  service ;"  and  on  returning  his  minutes,  he  gene- 
rally gave  information  that  he  "had  performed  the  service 
as  way  appeared  to  open,"  sometimes  adding,  «to  the  satis- 
faction" or  "peace  of  his  mind."  Thus  evincing,  on  these 
occasions,  a  modesty  and  moderation  that  was  a  prominent 
characteristic  through  life. 

In  the  year  1814,  with  the  concurrence  of  his  monthly  meet- 
ing, he  made  a  religious  visit  to  all  the  families  of  coloured  peo- 
ple, and  many  others,  within  six  or  seven  miles  of  his  residence. 
It  was  performed  mostly  on  first-day  afternoons,  as  being  the 
most  suitable  time  for  the  visited ;  and  he  had  many  public 
meetings  appointed  in  the  surrounding  neighbourhoods,  at 
places  where  no  meetings  for  worship  were  usually  held. 

A  few  memorandums  of  the  discharge  of  this  religious  ser- 
vice may  evince  the  continued  bent  of  his  exercised  mind  to 
fulfil  the  mission  to  which  he  was  called. 


1814,  Fifth  month  1st. — Having  opened  in  our  monthly  meet- 
ing a  concern  to  visit  the  people  of  colour  and  some  others 
round  our  neighbourhood,  friends  approved  thereof,  and  left 
me  at  liberty  to  pursue  it ;  accordingly  proceeded  therein,  and 
this  afternoon  had  satisfactory  opportunities  with  several 
families,  among  the  rest  that  of  a  white  man  who  has  seven 
children,  out  of  nine,  that  cannot  walk,  several  of  them  idiots. 
The  parents  are  religious  people,  and  appeared  glad  of  our 
visit,  which  was  afiecting  and  instructive  to  us. 

22d.  Had  sittings  with  several  families  to  satisfaction.  A 
comfortable  meeting  with  a  family  of  coloured  people ;  an 
aged  man  who  has  a  sick  son,  a  remarkable  lad,  whose  mind 
seems  preparing  for  the  kingdom.  A  number  of  their  neigh- 
bours had  collected,  and  we  thought  it  was  a  favoured  time. 

Sixth  month  5th. — Visited  H.  R.'s  family,  and  though  un- 
der great  poverty,  had  an  open,  satisfactory  season.     Also,  a 
favoured  opportunity  with  a  coloured  family,  and  felt  Deace 
in  the  dedication  to  these  labours. 
10 


146  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

12tli.  Performed  a  religious  visit  to  T.  R.  and  Avife,  and 
■was  favoured  ■U'ith  the  overshadowing  of  Divine  goodness. 
May  it  be  gratefully  remembered. 

Seventh  month  3d. — The  week  past  had  been  a  week  of  dis- 
couragement, and  a  conclusion  adopted  to  rest  at  home  to-day, 
unless  light  should  arise  on  the  concern,  and  a  renewed  intima- 
tion of  duty  to  go  forward.  But  after  meeting,  Jiome  appeared 
no  place  of  rest;  and  a  willingness  was  wrought  to  continue  the 
labour  in  the  field,  "white  already  unto  the  harvest."  Accord- 
ingly, a  grain  of  faith  renewedly  vouchsafed,  went  to  B.  A.'s 
and  had  a  full  opportunity  with  his  family.  Six  children,  the 
two  eldest  just  grown  up,  toward  whom  counsel  flowed  freely. 
R.  A.,  an  aged  woman  who  has  been  blind  for  some  years,  sat 
with  us ;  and  at  the  close,  said,  "  Though  she  could  not  see, 
she  could  feci,''  and  was  glad  of  such  an  opportunity.  May 
it  be  remembered  to  profit  by  us  all. 

Next  went  to  see  the  family  of  N.  S.,  lately  come  among 
us ;  several  young  people  present.  The  opportunity  would 
have  ended  more  to  my  satisfaction,  had  the  stepping-stones 
been  more  carefully  attended  to. 

Went  thence  to  visit  black  Ishmael's  family,  by  Pennepack ; 
found  there  a  company  of  coloured  people  and  his  aged  mo- 
ther, ninety-three  years  old,  who  had  walked  eight  miles  to 
see  them.  It  was  a  favoured  opportunity,  and,  judging  by 
their  expressions,  an  acceptable  visit.  Peace  attended  these 
labours. 

17th.  Spent  the  afternoon  in  religious  labour,  in  compan}'' 
with  my  dear  friend,  James  Walton.  Visited  the  family  of  A. 
K.,  several  neighbours  being  present.  Doctrine  and  counsel 
flowed  toward  them  in  the  openings  of  life,  and  a  hope  was 
felt  that  it  reached  the  witness  in  their  minds. 

olst.  At  home  for  the  first  time  since  our  last  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, during  first-day  afternoon. 

Eighth  month  7th. — From  drawings  of  love,  visited  T.  K.'s 
family ;  a  very  open,  favoured  time  in  communication  to  the 
young  people,  several  of  whom  were  unexpectedly  present. 

Ninth  month  8th. — Burial  of  Jesse  Williams,  at  Plymouth. 
"  The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed."  May  the  remembrance 
of  this  dear  friend  be  blessed  to  the  renewing  of  my  mind  in 


Chap.  VI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  147 

faithful  dedication,  to  follow  him  as  he  followed  Christ.  Of  his 
concern  and  solicitude  for  my  steady  perseverance  and  dili- 
gent attention  to  the  gift  committed  to  me,  I  hope  to  retain  a 
grateful  remembrance.  His  removal  is  a  loss  to  the  church 
militant.  It  seems  a  time  of  stripping  in  our  borders,  so 
many  faithful  labourers  removed  from  among  us  by  death. 
May  I  labour  to  be  so  deep,  as  to  understand  the  language  of 
Wisdom  in  these  awful  lessons.  Surely  there  is  a  voice  in 
these  dispensations  of  unerring  Goodness. 

14th.  Mary  Witchell,  and  Margaret  Porter,  and  C.  Healy 
at  meeting  to-day ;  all  appeared  in  testimony.  M.  Porter  is 
in  her  ninety-fourth  year,  and  it  may  be  truly  said,  she  is  of 
that  number  that  "still  bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age."  She 
is  remarkably  clear  in  her  judgment  and  recollection,  retain- 
ino-  her  mental  faculties  in  an  unusual  degree.  Her  path 
through  life  has  been  a  tribulated  one.  She  has  been  a 
widow  for  many  years — says  she  was  born  in  Byberry,  and 
brought  up  at  Buckingham.  She  also  lived  in  New  Jersey, 
and  was  acquainted  with  John  Woolman. 

25th.  Performed  a  religious  visit  to  J.  W.'s  family,  accom- 
panied by  E.  T. 

Tenth  month  9th. — Accompanied  by  several  of  my  friends, 
visited  the  family  of  J.  L.  A  hope  felt  that  the  opportunity 
will  be  profitable,  although  it  seemed  like  bread  cast  on  the 
waters,  the  unstable  element. 

23d.  Appointed  a  meeting  near  Smithfield.  It  was  a  fa- 
voured one,  and  rewarded  with  peaceful  retrospection. 

Eleventh  month  6th. — Visited  J.  S.'s  family  on  Milford  road. 
A  time  to  be  remembered,  an  open  door  for  gospel  communi- 
cation, and  a  seed  visited  that  is  not  far  from  the  kingdom. 
May  it  be  blessed  by  the  great  Husbandman  ! 

Twelfth  month  25th. — Had  a  meeting  at  the  school-house 
near  Smithfield  for  the  neighbourhood.  It  was  held  to  good 
satisfaction,  so  far  as  appeared,  and  afforded  some  relief,  with 
a  portion  of  peace  for  the  dedication.  It  was  proposed  to  be 
held  at  J.  R.'s;  but  he  feared  the  people,  or  the  minister  of 
liis  society,  and  declined  admitting  it.  He  was  left  to  his 
own  reflections  after  attending  with  us.  The  sneers  or  scoffs 
of  the  world  are  hard  to  bear  to  that  life  which  is  in  alliance 


148  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

with  it.  Yet  many  would  come  to  Jesus  by  night,  who  have 
not  yet  love  and  zeal  enough  openly  to  espouse  his  cause. 
May  they  be  helped  over  this  state  of  stumbling  at  the 
cross ! 

29th.  Attended  an  evening  meeting  appointed  at  A.  W.'s 
It  was  a  favoured  season,  though  moved  in,  under  much  weak- 
ness and  discouragments,  evincing  that  the  Almighty  still 
founds  his  great  works  on  nothing  that  belongs  to  the  crea- 
ture, but  simply  on  his  own  power.  May  the  glory  be  ascribed 
to  Him  whose  own  works  praise  him. 

First  month  1st,  1815. — Edward  Hicks  at  meeting  to-day ; 
appeared  in  a  close  testimony  to  a  state  of  pharisaical  right- 
eousness, and  closed  in  supplication  for  continued  visitation 
toward  the  same. 

13th.  J.  W.  and  myself  went  to  visit  a  man  and  his  wife, 
whose  condition  inwardly  and  outwardly  appears  to  be  deplo- 
rable. Disobedience  and  inattention  to  the  visitations  of 
Divine  love,  with  the  dreadful  effects  of  strong  drink,  have 
brought  them  to  a  lamentable  state ;  stript  of  their  goods  and 
of  every  consolation  of  mind,  their  situation  is  deeply  to  be 
pitied.  After  communicating  to  them  what  arose,  and  point- 
ing out  what  appeared  to  be  the  only  door  of  hope  for  their 
escape,  we  left  them  and  came  homeward ;  but  feeling  an  ob- 
ligation to  visit  another  person,  we  were  induced  to  turn  about 
and  went  to  pay  a  religious  visit  to  J.  D.  and  family.  We 
left  them  with  calmness  and  peace  of  mind  in  the  hope  that, 
at  least  to  one  of  the  sons,  it  might  be  as  "  bread  cast  on  the 
waters."  Notwithstanding  the  old  man  appeared  in  his  usual 
health,  and  for  some  days  went  about  the  neighbourhood,  yet 
his  end  was  nearer  than  any  of  us  were  aware  of,  for  in  one 
week  after  he  died. 

Renewed  evidence  of  peace  for  having  discharged  a  Chris- 
tian duty  toward  him  before  his  close.  This  solemn  instance 
of  the  uncertainty  of  time  calls  to  the  watchmen  to  be  faith- 
ful, and  not  put  off  their  duty  in  sounding  forth  the  warning 
till  the  sword  come  and  take  a  man  out  of  their  coasts,  for 
then  it  is  too  late.  May  this  lesson  be  deeply  impressed  on 
my  soul. 

24:th.  Attended  the  burial  of  J.  D.  at  Oxford.     AYent  into 


Chap.  YL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  149 

their  meeting-place  and  heard  a  discourse  by  their  minister, 
and  after  it  their  burial  service.  It  felt  to  me  di-y,  lifeless, 
and  formal,  but  I  was  satisfied  with  having  attended  the 
funeral,  to  show  that  Friends  are  not  unwilling  to  appear 
among  their  neighbours  on  such  occasions. 

Second  month  23d. — Went  to  Wrightstown  quarterly  meet- 
ing, at  which  was  Emmor  Kimber.  He  appeared  in  a  lively, 
edifying  testimony,  and  my  mind  entered  into  a  harmonious 
labour  with  him  in  the  exercise  of  his  gift ;  but  through  inat- 
tention to  my  own  business,  I  lost  all  my  exercise  respecting 
the  quarterly  meeting,  and  sat  the  remainder  of  it  in  emptiness. 
Here  I  saw  the  dano;er  of  not  attendinsr  to  our  own  gifts  and 
duties.  My  afiiection  for  and  unity  with  my  very  dear  friend, 
and  the  sensible  satisfaction  of  sitting  under  his  ministry, 
for  want  of  keeping  down  in  my  own  mind  to  the  origin  of 
the  concern  that  led  me  to  that  meeting,  produced  a  flight  as 
on  the  Sabbath  day. 

Second  month  25th. — Had  a  meeting  at  Neshamony  Ferry. 
It  was  a  time  of  renewed  favour,  and  some  impressions  of 
good  made  on  some  minds. 

26th.  A  large  meeting  at  Lower  Dublin  Academy.  It  was 
owned  by  the  overshadowing  of  heavenly  Goodness,  though 
entered  on  under  much  strippedness  and  fear,  evidently 
manifesting  to  my  soul  that  all  my  sufiiciency  is  in  the  power 
of  Christ. 

Third  month  8th. — In  the  evening  had  a  meeting  at  E.  H.'s 
for  such  as  are  not  in  membership  with  Friends,  about  the 
neighbourhood.  It  was  a  season  in  which  Divine  Goodness 
was  near,  and  some  minds  renewedly  reached  thereby.  Oh! 
may  the  seed  take  root  and  grow  in  the  hearts  of  the  visited, 
so  as  to  bring  forth  precious  fruit,  for  surely  there  is  need  of 
improvement. 


150  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 


CHAPTER  YII. 

SOME    ACCOUNT   OF    MY   JOURXEV    TO    XETT  TORK   AXD    XEIV  EXGLAXD    IX    THE 
TEAR   1815. 

On  the  22d  of  the  fifth  month,  1815,  having  the  nnity  of 
the  monthly  and  quarterly  meetings  of  Avhich  I  am  a  member, 
I  left  home  under  humbling  impressions,  it  being  my  first  ex- 
tensive journey  in  the  cause  of  Truth.  In  company  with  my 
dear  friends  J.  W.  and  D.  C,  I  went  to  MiddletoAvn  to  meet 
the  friend  who  was  to  be  my  companion  in  the  journey.  Here 
I  parted  with  my  two  friends  aforesaid,  which  was  particularly 
trying  to  me,  because  I  was  fully  persuaded  that  J.  W.  ought 
to  have  accompanied  me  in  this  arduous  and  important  con- 
cern. I  had  a  full  conviction  that  his  mind  had  been  prepared 
for  usefulness  in  this  journey ;  and,  had  human  prudence  been 
less  consulted  by  Friends,  and  he  properly  encouraged,  no 
doubt  he  would  have  united  with  me  as  a  true  yoke-fellow  in 
the  work  and  in  the  concern  I  felt  to  visit  the  seed  of  life  in 
the  Eastern  States. 

I  now  felt  as  if  I  had  no  outward  staff  to  lean  upon,  and 
the  whole  figure  was  realized — no  money,  no  purse,  no  scrip, 
and  only  the  single  coat  or  clothing  of  humble  confidence  in 
the  Shepherd  of  Israel  remained.  The  seraphim,  with  covered 
face,  covered  feet,  and  simply  the  wings  of  faith  and  hope  to 
fly  on  the  Lord's  errands,  was  presented  to  my  view,  and 
appeared  to  be  the  motto  for  me.  I  felt  in  a  degree  the 
awful  majesty  of  Heaven,  high  and  lifted  up  in  immaculate 
purity,  to  whom  the  anthem  of  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  was  ascribed, 
sitting  on  his  throne ;  and  I  felt  that  he  justly  claimed  all  the 
powers  of  my  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  to  be  devoted  to  his  work 
and  service,  and  in  deep  prostration  of  soul  the  language  was 
felt,  "Lord,  here  am  I,  send  mo,"  and  this  is  all  I  can  do  or 
offer. 

This  state  of  resignation  being  attained  after  a  hard  strug- 


Chap.  YIL]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  151 

gle,  and  my  mind  calm  and  composed,  m'c  set  forward  on  the 
jom-ney.  My  spirit  was  clothed  with  deep  silence  and  contri- 
tion as  we  rode  on  the  way,  and  no  channel  open  for  conver- 
sation. Thus  we  passed  on  till  we  stopped  to  feed  our  horses, 
nearly  opposite  to  Princeton,  New  Jersey.  While  there,  the 
stages  arrived,  called  the  Steamboat  Line.  There  were  seven 
carriages  loaded  with  passengers  and  baggage,  and  the  poor 
horses  were  panting  for  breath  and  appeared  nearly  exhausted 
with  hard  driving.  Their  suiferings  excited  im  my  mind  a 
deep  feeling  of  pity  for  the  dumb  animals  of  God's  creation, 
that  groan  and  suffer  under  the  hard  usage  of  the  brutal,  cruel 
nature  of  unregenerate  man ;  and  the  sentiment  of  the  hu- 
mane. Christian  spirit  of  John  Woolman  was  revived  by  the 
affecting  sight  before  me  :  "  So  great  is  the  hurry,  in  the  spirit 
of  this  Avorld,  that  in  aiming  to  do  business  quick  and  to  gain 
wealth,  the  creation  at  this  day  loudly  groans." 

Had  a  pensive  ride  to  Brunswick,  where  we  arrived  in  the 
evening,  and  went  to  the  house  of  Richard  Burdsall,  but  he 
had  gone  to  Plainfield  with  two  Friends  from  Baltimore,  on  a 
religious  visit.  During  the  evening  I  felt  a  concern  to  have  a 
select  opportunity  with  a  few  Friends  that  reside  in  Bruns- 
wick, about  ten  or  twelve  in  number.  Early  the  next  morn- 
ing I  mentioned  this  concern  to  my  companion,  who  was  an 
elder,,  but  he  did  not  appear  to  enter  into  it,  and  took  no  mea- 
sures to  promote  the  object  I  had  in  view.  The  Friends  of 
that  town,  being  members  of  Plainfield  meeting,  set  out  early 
to  attend  a  meeting  appointed  by  Isaiah  Balderson  and  Joshua 
Mott.  As  the  concern  mentioned  could  not  be  carried  out,  I 
called  to  see  Robert  Eastburn,  an  aged  Friend,  residing  there. 
He  was  in  a  weakly,  declining  state  of  health,  but  I  felt  near 
unity  with  his  spirit.  Being  thus  deprived  of  the  opportunity 
of  mingling  my  sympathies  with  the  little  band  of  members 
living  in  Brunswick,  we  went  on  to  Rahway. 

It  seems  right  to  note,  that  although  Brunswick  is  a  con- 
siderable town,  inhabited  principally  by  Presbyterians,  these 
few  sincere-hearted  Friends  have  come  there  to  reside  as  if  to 
hold  up  the  light  of  the  principle  of  truth,  as  professed  by  us, 
among  the  people  of  this  place.  They  have  to  go  eleven  miles 
to  meeting,  which  they  attend  twice  a  week,  having  also  to 


152  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [18i5. 

pay  the  cost  of  toll,  ferriages,  &c.  and  not  at  all  in  affluent 
circumstances,  yet  they  are  diligent  in  the  attendance  of  our 
religious  meetings.  I  understood  they  had  requested  the 
liberty  of  holding  an  indulged  meeting  at  Brunswick,  and  to 
my  perception  I  think  Truth  would  own  such  a  measure,  under 
proper  care  of  Friends.  But  because  several  of  these  mem- 
bers have  opened  their  mouths  in  a  few  words  in  public  testi- 
mony, it  is  said  Rahway  monthly  meeting  seems  afraid  to 
grant  theu'  request.  Ah!  how  long  shall  human  prudence 
prevail  over  the  dictates  of  Truth  ? 

23d.  We  arrived  at  Joseph  Shotwell's,  in  Rahway,  about 
eleven  o'clock.  After  dinner,  my  prospect  of  going  to  Staten 
Island  was  mentioned,  and  a  plan  proposed  for  having  a  meet- 
ing there,  but  it  did  not  meet  my  views.  I  told  Friends  my 
concern  was  to  visit  the  whole  island,  and  I  thought  not  less 
than  four  meetings,  appointed  at  different  places,  would  give 
all  the  inhabitants  an  opportunity  to  attend,  if  they  chose. 
H4nry  Shotwell,  an  elder,  undertook  to  procure  some  young 
men  to  go  over  and  have  a  meeting  appointed  for  to-morrow, 
and  my  companion  went  to  bed.  I  felt  like  "  a  sparrow, 
alone,"  but  not  on  the  house-top;  so  I  wandered  along  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  town  for  an  hour  or  two,  in  bitterness 
of  discouragement.  I  keenly  felt  the  privation  of  a  suitable 
sympathizing  companion,  and  laboured  to  have  my  trust  re- 
posed in  my  Almighty  Father  and  Friend,  who  justly  claims 
all  my  heart. 

Friends  at  Rahway  appear  to  have  very  little  knowledge 
about  the  people  of  Staten  Island,  (although  so  near  them,) 
except  a  widow  Ridgway,  w"ho  is  almost  the  only  member 
amons;  Friends  residino;  there. 

24th.  Crossing  the  water  at  the  Blazing  Star  Ferry,  we 
went  about  five  miles  on  Staten  Island  to  a  meeting  appointed 
to  be  held  at  the  house  of  one  Mercereau,  who  was  called  a 
judge,  and  near  by  a  Presbyterian  meeting-house.  The 
judge's  wife,  being  sick  and  unable  to  leave  her  room,  had  in- 
sisted on  having  the  meeting  there,  so  that  she  might  attend 
it,  or  be  in  the  adjoining  room  with  the  door  open.  Soon 
after  our  arrival  the  people  gathered,  being  mostly  Presby- 
terians.    A  stand,  with  a  large  Bible  on  it,  was  placed  before 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  153 

me  ;  but  as  I  had  no  use  for  either,  both  remained  un- 
touched, and  the  meeting  ended  to  satisfaction,  particuhirly 
to  the  sick  woman.  I  suppose  she  and  most  of  the  others  had 
never  been  at  a  Friends'  meeting  before. 

After  dining  at  the  widow  Ridgway's,  we  had  an  afternoon 
meeting  about  a  mile  from  her  house,  which  was  chiefly  com- 
posed of  Methodists.  It  was  not  large,  but  was  nevertheless 
a  good  meeting.  As  Friends  wished  to  attend  their  monthly 
meeting  at  Rahway  the  next  day,  we  all  returned  from  the 
island  ;  and  on  the  25th  sat  with  Friends  at  their  monthly 
meeting  there.  At  this  meeting  we  met  with  Isaiah  Balder- 
ston  and  Joshua  Mott,  Micajah  Collins  and  wife,  and  Nathan 
Yarnall  and  wife,  by  whom  I  heard  from  home. 

In  the  afternoon  we  had  a  meeting  at  Richmond,  the  county 
town  of  Staten  Island,  about  ten  miles  from  Rahway,  It  was 
held  in  the  court-house,  at  six  o'clock,  and  for  a  time  was  dis- 
turbed by  some  rude  boys ;  but  at  length,  through  the  care  of 
some  older  people  they  became  quiet,  and  the  meeting  ended 
to  good  satisfaction.  An  aged  woman  remarked  that  she 
remembered  attending  a  meeting  there  appointed  by  Thomas 
Scattergood,  in  which  the  same  kind  of  doctrine  was  preached 
as  in  this,  and  with  which  she  expressed  her  unity  and  satis- 
faction. 

We  stayed  all  night  at  our  kind  friend,  the  widow  Ridg- 
way's ;  and  on  sixth-day  morning,  had  our  fourth  meeting  on 
the  south  part  of  the  island,  about  seven  miles  from  our 
lodgings,  at  a  Methodist  meeting-house.  It  was  small,  being 
mostly  attended  by  females ;  but  I  felt  peace  in  my  labours, 
and  we  returned  to  Rahway,  and  thence  to  New  York  that 
evening. 

At  New  York  we  took  our  lodgings  with  Thomas  Buckley, 
son  of  Phineas,  near  Pearl  Street  meeting-house.  On  seventh- 
day  morning  we  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers 
and  elders  there.  I  felt  little,  poor,  and  low  in  mind,  but 
was  kindly  noticed  by  Friends.  On  first-day  morning  we 
were  at  the  meeting  at  Pearl  Street,  the  service  in  the  minis- 
try devolved  on  Elias  Hicks,  who  appeared  in  a  sound 
energetic  discoui'se  of  some  length.  Edward  Hicks  and  I 
dined  with  Elias  at  Samuel  Ilicks's,  and  were  edified  by  his 


154  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

pleasant  and  sociable  conversation.  In  the  afternoon  meet- 
ing Emmor  Kimber  was  engaged  in  vocal  service  to  satisfac- 
tion. After  tea  at  John  Murray's  with  a  large  circle  of 
Friends,  I  sat  with  the  Yearly  Meeting's  committee  on  Indian 
affairs.  It  was  interesting,  but  I  felt  myself  as  a  silent  learner 
among  Friends  in  this  city. 

During  the  several  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  also 
in  the  public  meetings  for  worship,  my  place  still  appeared 
to  be  to  travel  with  the  seed  of  life  in  silent  sympathy.  Yet 
though  my  lips  seemed  sealed  in  stillness,  there  was  no  lack 
of  communications  from  others.  Indeed,  it  sometimes  appeared 
to  me  that  some  Friends  had  need  to  learn  what  true  silence 
was,  and  to  bear  the  yoke  of  restraint  on  the  activity  of  the 
creaturely  will.  But  many  precious  Friends  were  here,  and 
I  derived  much  satisfaction  from  being  in  their  company,  both 
in  meetings  and  out,  tending  somewhat  to  divert  my  mind 
from  the  gloom  of  pensive  feelings  that  often  covered  my 
spirits;  arising  partly  from  the  weight  and  importance  of  the 
concern  that  had  called  me  from  my  dear  wife  and  tender 
children,  and  with  such  an  extensive  journey  before  me. 

During  the  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  while  so  com- 
fortably accommodated  in  Friends'  families,  I  often  felt  much 
sympathy  toward  the  domestics  in  their  employ.  About  the 
time  that  the  meeting  closed,  I  mentioned  this  as  a  religious 
concern,  and  proposed  having  a  meeting  appointed  for  them 
particularly.  But  Friends  of  New  York  thought  the  bustle 
of  country  Friends  leaving  the  city,  and  other  things,  rendered 
it  unsuitable.  So  it  was  put  by,  and  I  had  to  bear  my  oAvn 
burden.  It  is  right,  however,  to  say,  that  Willet  Hicks  came 
to  see  me,  and  had  unity  with  the  concern;  yet  no  meeting 
was  then  had  for  that  class  of  people. 

On  first-day,  I  was  again  at  two  meetings  in  New  York. 
In  the  morning  at  Liberty  Street,  after  John  Winslow  from 
New  England  had  spoken,  a  little  seemed  required  of  me; 
and  I  took  care  to  close  in  the  life.  In  the  afternoon  I  was 
silent;  as  also  in  a  very  large  meeting  for  the  coloured  people 
held  at  Pearl  Street  in  the  evening.  This  meeting  was  held 
at  the  request  of  Isaiah  Balderston  of  Baltimore,  and  John 
Winslow  of  New  England;  and  both  had  much  to  communi- 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW   YORK.  155 

cate  to  an  attentive  audience.  It  was  supposed,  there  were 
fourteen  or  fifteen  hundred  coloured  people  present,  generally 
very  decent,  well-dressed,  and  well-behaved  men  and  women. 
A  great  many  of  them  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  came  to 
shake  hands  Avith  us,  and  all  appeared  to  be  Avell  satisfied 
with  the  opportunity.     May  a  blessing  rest  upon  it. 

On  second-day,  the  fifth  of  sixth  month,  we  left  New 
York,  and  had  a  meeting  at  Newtown  on  Long  Island,  where 
there  was  formerly  a  settlement  of  Friends,  and  a  regular 
meeting  held;  at  least,  so  tradition  says.  But  now  only  one 
member  resides  in  this  part  of  the  island.  After  meeting  we 
went  to  the  hospitable,  ancient  mansion,  now  occupied  by  the 
widow  Ann  Bowne  and  her  daughters.  Lodged  there ;  and 
next  day  visited  a  Lancasterian  school  in  Flushing  instituted 
by  a  female  association;  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  the 
teachers  and  children,  to  good  satisfaction,  and  was  pleased 
with  the  order  of  the  school. 

In  the  afternoon,  we  visited  Isaac  Underhill,  an  aged 
Friend,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year;  then  returned  to  attend  a 
meeting  appointed  at  my  request  for  the  coloured  people  and 
others  of  the  poor  and  labouring  classes,  at  seven  o'clock  in 
the  evening.  It  was  well  attended,  and  held  till  near  nine. 
It  was  to  me  a  satisfactory  opportunity,  in  which  I  felt  more 
enlai'gement  in  gospel  love,  and  greater  freedom  of  communi- 
cation, than  in  any  meeting  since  leaving  Staten  Island. 

Surely,  the  laborious  poor  have  large  claims  on  our  sympa- 
thy; and  it  might  seem  to  be  a  matter  of  wonder,  if  this 
fellow-feeling  pervades  the  minds  of  those  who  are  engaged 
in  gospel  service,  that  meetings  are  not  more  frequently  held 
for  their  special  benefit — for  surely  their  salvation  is  an  object 
equally  dear  with  that  of  the  more  opulent  classes. 

Seventh  of  sixth  month,  we  went  to  Westbury  monthly 
meeting.  Dined  at  Gideon  Seaman's  among  a  circle  of  dear 
friends,  and  was  permitted  to  feel  a  freedom  and  ease  of  mind 
that  I  have  not  lately  experienced ;  yet  felt  the  need  of  care 
and  watchfulness.  This  afternoon  I  walked  to  the  summit  of 
a  high  hill  to  have  a  view  of  the  ocean.  But  under  the 
pressure  of  the  important  concern  that  engaged  my  attention 
from  day  to  day,  I  had  very  little  curiosity  that  required 


156  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

gratification.     We  went  to  Isaac  Hicks's  to  lodge,  and  the 
evening  passed  in  cheerful  converse. 

Next  day,  accompanied  by  Isaac  Hicks,  -we  returned  to 
Flushing  monthly  meeting,  which  was  a  favoured  one,  in 
which  I  found  relief  through  vocal  communication,  with  an 
evidence  of  the  rectitude  of  returning  thither.  It  is  good  to 
attend  to  the  gentle  impressions  and  openings  of  Truth  on  the 
mind,  at  all  times  and  on  all  occasions.  Consistent  with  this 
sentiment,  in  the  morning  previous  to  our  leaving  Isaac 
Hicks's,  I  mentioned  an  intimation  to  have  a  meeting  at 
Westbury  in  the  evening,  particularly  for  the  coloured  people, 
labourers,  men  employed  in  making  a  turnpike  road,  and  do- 
mestics. My  dear  friend  James  Walton  was  not  present,  or 
he  would  have  understood  it.  My  present  companion  and 
Isaac  Hicks  rather  discouraged  it,  though  twice  suggested, 
stating  some  apparent  difficulties ;  and  among  the  rest,  that 
it  was  a  day  on  which  many  of  the  labouring  class  of  people 
were  called  out  to  work  on  the  roads,  and  they  might  be 
Aveary,  and  perhaps  some  of  them  in  liquor.  And  besides,  it 
was  alleged  that  it  might  be  too  hard  for  me,  after  riding 
thirty  miles.  Thus  it  was  put  off.  We  dined  at  Ann  Bowne's 
and  returned  to  Westbury,  as  comfortably  as  the  blank  of  the 
proposed  meeting  admitted  of. 

On  the  ninth,  we  went  on  through  Jericho  to  Oyster  Bay, 
to  a  meeting  appointed  by  Micajah  Collins,  held  in  an  old 
meeting-house  belonging  to  Friends.  Formerly  a  meeting 
was  held  here  of  considerable  account ;  but  now  no  Friends 
live  in  the  neighbourhood.  Perhaps  sixty  people  attended, 
and  after  Micajah  had  laboured  some  time  and  sat  down,  it 
appeared  right  for  me  to  add  a  few  words.  I  proceeded  in 
the  opening,  but  closed  the  communication  without  exhausting 
the  spring,  and  sat  down  in  quietness  and  peace,  somewhat 
to  the  disappointment  of  Friends  who  accompanied  us,  though 
not  to  myself. 

Dined  at  James  Weeke's,  on  the  margin  of  Oyster  Bay;  a 
beautiful  place.  These  are  not  members,  but  friendly  dis- 
posed people  ;  their  house,  furniture,  &c.  carried  marks  of  the 
Avorld's  grandeur,  and  I  Avas  led  to  reflect  how  many  wants  are 
formed,  and  how  much  toil,  anxiety,  and  expense  are  incurred 


Chap.  YIL]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  157 

to  gratify  those  desires  which  the  Holy  Pattern  never  intended 
his  followers  should  indulge.  And  here  a  new  desire  arose 
that  his  kingdom  might  come  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
men,  and  that  they  might  be  redeemed  from  that  spirit  whence 
these  wants  and  desires  proceed,  so  as  to  know  the  heart  cir- 
cumcised, and  the  power  of  the  cross  of  Christ  to  prevail 
over  every  motion  and  desire  that  arises  from  the  lust  of  the 
flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life.  If  this  were 
the  case,  how  much  fewer  would  be  our  wants !  how  much  less 
our  care  and  cumber !  and  how  much  more  might  our  love 
abound  toward  God,  and  one  toward  another  ! 

After  dinner,  I  took  a  walk  on  the  shore  of  the  bay,  and 
being  alone,  and  feeling  myself  lonesome,  as  if  without  a  com- 
panion to  whom  I  could  open  my  mind  freely ;  reflecting,  also, 
how  through  mistaken  care  and  human  prudence  I  am  de- 
prived of  a  real  helper  and  fellow-labourer,  prepared  and 
fitted  by  the  Master  for  usefulness  to  me  in  this  important 
journey,  and  for  the  promotion  of  the  blessed  cause ;  and 
instead  of  his  company,  care,  and  sympathy,  I  am  "as  a 
sparrow  alone"  upon  the  house-top.  Under  such  reflections, 
and  the  feelings  arising  from  a  retrospect  of  the  trials  and 
difficulties  resulting  from  the  privations  that  I  have  passed 
through  since  leaving  home,  my  spirits  sunk  in  deep  discou- 
ragement and  depression,  and  I  gave  vent  to  tears.  But  la- 
bouring for  resignation,  I  referred  my  cause  to  my  heavenly 
Benefactor ;  that  if  consistent  with  his  will,  he  might  open  a 
way  for  my  deliverance,  and  for  restoring  that  unity  of  con- 
cern and  labour  that  I  believed  he  designed  in  preparing  our 
minds  to  be  sent  forth  by  "two  and  two."  But  perhaps  this 
blank  is  wisely  permitted  as  a  trial  of  my  faith,  and  to  draw 
my  dependence  from  all  outward  help  to  trust  in  the  Lord 
Jehovah  alone.     May  patience  have  its  perfect  work. 

Returned  by  Fry  Willis's,  and  stayed  there  a  while  as  plea- 
santly as  the  tried,  depressed  state  of  my  mind  would  admit. 
Felt  that  they  were  precious  Friends,  and  many  of  them,  I 
believe,  sympathized  with  me,  though  none  knew  the  anguish 
of  my  spirit.  Some  supposed  I  was  under  discouragement, 
and  several  kind  expressions  were  dropped  to  encourage  me. 
I  put  on  as  much  cheerfulness  as  I  could,  and  kept  the  cause 


158  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

of  my  afFiiction  to  myself  in  suifering  silence.  I  considered 
Anne  Willis  as  a  mother  in  Israel,  and  a  kind  sympathizer 
with  the  tried  little  ones.  Her  grand-daughter,  Mary  Willis, 
a  young  woman  about  sixteen,  appeared  to  be  a  precious  plant, 
humble,  modest,  and  unassuming;  wearing  the  beautiful  adorn- 
ing of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit.  I  would  have  preferred  stay- 
ing here  all  night,  but  was  taken  elsewhere  to  lodge. 

10th.  Still  depressed  in  mind.  Called  to  see  that  dear  and 
worthy  Friend,  Elias  Hicks,  at  his  own  house,  where  simpli- 
city and  neatness  prevail.  Then  set  out  to  attend  a  meeting 
appointed  by  Micajah  Collins,  at  Jerusalem,  seven  miles.  It 
was  held  at  the  house  of  Samuel  Seaman,  a  Friend  advanced 
in  years,  and  not  long  since  received  into  membership  with 
our  Society.  It  was  a  good  meeting,  in  which  I  had  part  of 
the  public  labour  relating  to  several  state?  present. 

After  dinner,  we  went  to  see  a  sick  friend,  whose  daughter, 
about  nine  or  ten  years  old,  has  lately  requested  to  be  taken 
into  meeting  as  a  member.  This  opportunity  was  also  satis- 
factory. 

I  was  persuaded  that  there  is  a  precious  seed  at  that  place ; 
and  if  the  minds  of  visited  individuals  are  faithful  to  the  open- 
ings of  Truth,  a  revival  of  godly  zeal  will  take  place  to  the 
comfort  and  gathering  of  many  seeking  minds,  and  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  blessed  cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness. 

We  called  and  took  tea  at  Jacob  Smith's ;  had  a  sitting 
with  the  family,  in  which  Micajah  Collins  spoke.  Thence  to 
Isaac  Hicks's  to  lodge.  Next  day  attended  Bethpage  meet- 
ing, where  was  a  large  gathering  of  people.  Friends  and 
others,  and  it  proved  a  very  open  time  in  enlargement  of 
gospel  communication.  There  is  no  public  ministering  Friend 
belonging  to  this  particular  meeting.  There  are  about  forty 
families  in  which  members  reside,  some  of  them  four  or  five 
miles  distant.  The  meeting  is  often  small,  and  silent,  but  a 
number  of  honest-hearted  Friends  among  them.  May  the 
great  Husbandman  water  and  nourish  the  tender  })lant3 
among  them. 

Dined  at  Jesse  Merritt's,  and  thence  went  to  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed at  a  place  called  East  Woods,  at  the  house  of  Amos 
Cheshire,  a  friendly  man,  three  miles  from  Jericho.     It  was 


Chap.  YII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  159 

a  large  gathering  for  a  thinly-settled  neighbourhood  ;  and 
though  I  stood  up  under  (as  I  thought)  a  pretty  clear  open- 
ing, my  labour  in  vocal  service  seemed  to  me  like  water 
running  over  stones,  and  the  testimony  seemed  to  afford 
very  little  relief.  This  led  to  a  state  of  close  examination 
and  deep  feeling,  and  I  was  willing  to  acknowledge  my  want 
of  watchfulness.  Dear  Elias  Ilicks,  who  was  present,  rode 
with  us  after  meeting,  and  was  kind  and  tender  as  a  father  in 
experience,  and  his  meek  and  upright  deportment  was  that 
of  a  humble  follower  of  Christ.  Lodged  at  his  hospitable 
mansion. 

From  impressions  felt  even  before  leaving  home,  and  now 
revived,  of  service  eastward  of  the  meetings  of  Friends  on 
the  island,  and  hearing  of  some  tender  people  about  thirty 
miles  from  Jericho,  I  found  drawings  in  my  mind  to  visit 
them.  This  prospect  was  laid  before  Friends,  and  obtaining 
their  concurrence  and  encouragement  I  set  out  on  the  12th 
of  sixth  month  from  Jericho,  in  company  with  William  Willis, 
and  David  Seaman  and  wife,  for  Setawket  Harbour,  where  we 
arrived  about  noon,  and  a  meeting  was  appointed  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening.  Spent  the  afternoon  at  the  house  of 
Walter  Smith,  whose  wife  Elizabeth  is  convinced  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  Truth,  but  meets  with  many  trials  and  difficulties — 
being  surrounded  with  Presbyterians,  Episcopalians  and  others, 
but  no  Friends  who  are  members.  Another  young  woman. 
Temperance  Brewster,  is  also  convinced  of  Friends'  prin- 
ciples so  far  as  to  be  willing  to  be  called  a  Quaker ;  choosing 
rather  to  sufler  affliction  and  reproach  than  to  continue  in  the 
vanities  of  the  world.  But  her  trials  are  many,  having  a 
stepmother  of  a  different  mind,  and  receiving  no  encourage- 
ment from  her  father.  My  spirit  felt  deeply  for  her,  and  for 
the  precious  testimony  and  principle  which  she  has  espoused. 
Several  others  about  here  are  also  convinced  in  judgment,  and 
are  lovers  of  the  Truth.  All  this  seems  to  accord  with  the 
rectitude  of  the  concern  that  brought  me  here. 

But  the  afternoon  passed  in  great  conflict  and  discom'age- 
ment.  To  add  to  the  depression  of  my  mind,  our  kind  hostess 
seemed  to  want  to  give  vent  to  her  feelings,  and  related  many 
of  her  trials  and  the  difficulties  under  which  she  laboured. 


160  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

arising  from  the  prejudices  of  lier  neiglibours  against  Friends, 
and  the  opjDOsition  of  some  of  them  to  Friends  having  meet- 
ings among  them.  She  further  stated,  that  in  a  late  meeting 
appointed  there  by  a  Friend,  some  public  opposition  had  been 
made  by  a  Baptist,  and  other  disturbance. 

These  remarks  being  made  in  my  hearing,  all  looked  very 
gloomy  and  discouraging  to  my  stripped  and  deeply  tried 
mind.  I  could  feel  nothing  of  the  sustaining  power  of  Truth 
to  give  any  confidence,  that  I  should  be  enabled  to  stand 
through  a  meeting  of  opposing  spu'its  to  the  honour  of  Truth. 
I  examined  some  Scripture  passages  that  occurred  to  my  re- 
collection, as  applicable  to  such  states  and  cases  as  I  appre- 
hended I  should  meet  with.  But  all  this  would  not  do ;  it  was 
like  toiling  and  rowing,  and  getting  no  nearer  to  firm  ground. 
I  tried  to  sleep  for  relief  to  my  outward  tabernacle,  but 
could  not.  After  passing  several  hours  in  such  agitation, 
anxiety,  and  deep  sympathy  with  the  seed  of  the  kingdom  in 
some  visited  minds  about  Setawket,  I  was  at  length  favoured 
with  a  calm.  Oh  !  then,  if  I  could  only  have  had  these  ten- 
der, seeking  minds  in  a  select  opportunity  by  themselves,  I 
thought  it  would  have  been  comfortable  and  cordial  to  me,  but 
a  public  meeting  was  appointed,  and  must  be  attended,  and  all 
the  mixture,  opposite  spirits  and  prejudices,  might  be  expected 
there.  However,  after  a  long  struggle  for  resignation,  with 
desires  that  the  Divine  will  might  be  accomplished  in  me,  by 
me,  and  through  me,  my  confidence  was  renewed  in  his  good- 
ness and  care,  and  I  felt  a  living  faith  in  the  Divine  power 
and  efficacy  of  Truth.  A  precious  covering  of  gospel  love 
then  clothed  my  spirit  with  the  belief  that  we  should  have  a 
good  meeting.  And  so  it  proved,  even  a  memorable  one  to 
me,  and  I  believe  to  many  others. 

If  a  record  of  the  dealings  of  Infinite  Wisdom  with  a  mind 
sincerely  desirous  of  doing  his  will  may  be  a  means  of  encou- 
ragement and  instruction  to  such  as  afterward  may  follow  in  a 
similar  path,  surely  I  have  cause  thankfully  to  acknowledge  that 
he  hath  led  me  about  and  instructed  me ;  and  as  mine  eye  hath 
been  single  to  him,  he  hath  opened  a  way  where  human  wis- 
dom and  human  reasoning  could  find  no  way.  In  this  blessed 
opportunity,  all  my  toiling,  and  spinning,  and  contriving,  and 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN  NEW  YORK.  161 

searching  the  Scriptures,  proved  of  no  avail  whatever.  My 
mind  was  opened  entirely  on  other  subjects,  so  that,  I  believe, 
not  a  single  text  of  Scripture  that  I  read  in  the  afternoon 
came  into  my  mind  when  speaking  to  the  people.  Thus  it  is 
that  Divine  wisdom  chooses  his  own  offering,  to  be  offered  on 
an  altar  of  whole  stones,  where  no  hewing  or  hammer  of  human 
contrivance  or  premeditation  has  had  any  thing  to  do  with  the 
business.  Meeting  began  at  seven,  and  held  till  near  ten 
o'clock;  and  as  evidence  of  the  feeling  produced,  several  aged 
people,  who  looked  like  Presbyterians,  came  to  me,  as  well  as 
younger  ones,  with  expressions  of  love  and  prayers  for  my 
preservation.  "  Dear  brother  in  Christ,"  said  one,  "may  God 
bless  you,  and  prosper  you."  Another  said:  " Dear  brother, 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  he  that  feareth  him  and 
worketh  righteousness  is  accepted  of  him."  Many  other  tes- 
timonials of  unity  and  satisfaction  were  given  by  men  and 
women  in  taking  leave  of  one  another.  Let  the  glory  and 
honour  be  ascribed  to  him  who  is  for  ever  worthy ;  and  may 
the  Lord  Almighty  prosper  his  own  work  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people. 

It  felt  to  me  that  henceforth  there  would  be  more  openness 
toward  Friends  at  Setawket  Harbour. 

13th.  Had  a  meeting  at  a  place  called  the  Branch,  in  a 
Presbyterian  meeting-house.  It  was  small,  the  notice  being 
very  short,  and  other  societies  in  general  appear  to  have  very 
little  idea  of  leaving  their  business  on  week  days  to  attend 
Friends'  meetings.  The  meeting  was  satisfactory,  especially 
to  two  men,  of  account  in  that  place,  who  are  favourable  to 
Friends'  principles.  Next  day,  attended  Westbury  monthly 
meeting,  and  had  much  openness  in  religious  labour  among 
them.  The  day  following,  was  at  Jericho  monthly  meeting, 
and  was  exercised  in  testimony  there. 

In  the  evening,  had  an  appointed  meeting  at  Jericho  for 
the  labourers,  domestics,  turnpike  men,  and  black  people.  A 
very  large  number  assembled,  among  whom  were  some  of  con- 
siderable note  in  the  world,  one  from  Shelter  Island,  general 
collector  of  the  direct  tax.  He  expressed  his  satisfaction,  and 
that  he  felt  the  power  of  the  convicting  principle  operating 
in  his  own  mind.  Perhaps  more  than  forty  New  England  men, 
11 


162  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1815: 

who  are  making  a  turnpike  road  through  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try, also  attended,  and  behaA'ed  well,  as  did  also  a  large  num- 
ber of  coloured  people.  I  humbly  trust  that  this  opportunity 
was  owned  by  condescending  Goodness,  and  I  felt  peace  in 
having  attended  to  the  opening.  Blessed  be  the  Shepherd  of 
Israel !  My  trust  and  help  is  on  him  alone,  and  hitherto  he 
hath  marvellously  helped  me. 

16th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Matinicock,  being  the  first  I  had 
ever  appointed  among  Friends.  Elias  Hicks  and  wife.  Fry 
Willis  and  wife,  Mary  Willis,  David  Seaman  and  wife,  and 
several  other  Friends  accompanied.  It  was  largely  attended, 
and  a  favoured  opportunity.  Dined  at  Silas  Downing's,  and 
attended  another  large  meeting  at  five  o'clock,  at  Musquito 
Cove,  among  various  religious  professors.  It  was  held  at  the 
house  of  Lewis  Valentine,  and  ended  to  satisfaction,  a  pre- 
cious solemnity  attending. 

Next  day,  dined  at  Jacob  Smith's,  at  Westbury  ;  and  at 
four  o'clock  was  present  at  a  meeting  appointed  for  the 
labourers,  domestics,  coloured  people,  &c.,  and  have  cause  to 
be  humbled  in  gratitude  to  the  great  Caretaker,  for  his  good- 
ness and  condescending  love  manifested  toward  us.  I  felt 
peace  in  this  dedication  to  a  service  that  embraced  the  wel- 
fare of  a  class  of  fellow-beings  that  are  often  much  neg- 
lected. Took  tea  at  John  Loines's,  and  lodged  at  Isaac 
Hicks's. 

18th.  Accompanied  by  Isaac  Hicks  and  Sarah  his  wife,  and 
Thomas  Willis  and  Phoebe  his  wife,  with  his  daughter  Mary, 
a  precious  plant,  I  attended  Cowneck  meeting  on  first-day 
morning.  After  it  was  nearly  gathered,  a  crowd  of  people 
flocked  in  that  I  supposed  had  come  from  a  neighbouring  Pres- 
byterian or  Episcopalian  meeting  that  was  near  by.  Our 
meeting  was  therefore  very  much  crowded  ;  and,  among  the 
rest,  a  very  large  number  of  coloured  people  attended,  I  think 
the  most  of  that  class  I  ever  saw  at  any  meeting  not  specially 
appointed  for  them.  Feeling  my  own  weakness,  poverty,  and 
nothingness,  I  was  brought  under  close  exercise,  and  felt  fer- 
vent desires  that  Truth  might  not  be  dishonoured  nor  the 
blessed  cause  hurt  by  me,  either  in  silence  or  in  vocal  service, 
if  called  thereto.     Under  this  concern  I  was  enabled  to  cast 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  163 

my  care  on  my  heavenly  Helper,  and  repose  my  trust  and 
confidence  in  him  alone.  Nor  did  he  fail  to  appear  for  my 
deliverance  and  enlargement  in  testimony  to  the  spirituality 
of  that  worship  which  is  acceptable  to  him ;  and  it  was  a 
favoured  meeting.  Just  before  the  close  I  felt  a  few  words 
of  caution  and  counsel  to  the  young  people,  in  much  affection 
and  deep-felt  interest  in  their  welfare.  This  had  a  tendering 
effect,  especially  on  a  number  of  young  women,  some  of  whom 
appeared  under  a  gay  dress,  but  were  susceptible  of  tender 
feelings.  Sm-ely  God  is  good  to  his  Israel;  and  a  precious 
seed  is  sown  in  some  minds  here. 

We  dined  with  a  Friend  from  New  York,  who  has  retired 
from  the  busy  mercantile  world,  and  indulged  himself,  as  Solo- 
mon did,  in  planting  trees,  making  gardens  and  orchards,  and 
other  amusing  pursuits — all  very  nice.  These  have  occupied 
much  time  and  expense,  but  he  is  now  growing  weary  of  such 
a  life.  His  city  manners  are  not  profitable  to  country  Friends, 
especially  the  younger  part  of  society.  It  is  another  instance 
of  the  weakening  effects  of  this  kind  of  influence  in  relation 
to  the  testimony  of  Truth  in  favour  of  simplicity  and  plain- 
ness. I  lament  the  consequences  which  too  often  result  from 
wealthy  citizens  settling  in  country  places  among  plain  Friends, 
and  supporting  an  appearance  of  grandeur,  and  what  is  called 
polished  life,  in  their  buildings,  furniture,  and  other  accom- 
modations. Their  youth,  associating  with  others  around  them, 
must  either  be  singular,  or  other  young  people  (and  this  is 
very  natural)  will  endeavour  to  imitate  them  in  manners, 
dress,  and  appearance.  Thus,  the  mixture  is  often  unfavour- 
able to  the  plainness  and  simplicity  of  our  profession,  and  has 
an  effect  even  in  our  religious  meetings,  tending  to  weak- 
ness in  the  support  of  this  and  other  of  our  Christian  tes- 
timonies. 

Our  valued  friend  Isaac  Hicks,  although  very  wealthy,  is 
very  much  an  exception  to  these  remarks.  But  he  has  his 
trials ;  for  it  is  true  that  to  a  humble  mind,  great  earthly  trea- 
sure is  a  great  trust.  But  it  is  due  to  his. example  to  record 
the  fact,  that  much  plainness,  and  simplicity,  and  moderation 
appear  in  his  house,  furniture,  carriage,  and  deportment,  and 
especially  in  the  dress,  and  education,  and  employment  of  his 


164  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

children.  This  family  is  an  example  ■worthy  the  imitation  of 
Friends  retiring  from  city  life,  and  lucrative  business  in  towns, 
to  settle  in  country  places. 

After  dinner  we  were  industriously  employed  in  getting  to 
a  meeting  appointed  at  Jamaica,  at  five  o'clock — twelve  miles. 
It  was  for  some  time  an  unsettled  gathering ;  not  only  boys 
talking  and  moving  about,  but  even  men,  among  whom  was 
one  called  a  great  statesman  and  politician,  who  did  not 
appear  to  feel  the  meeting  to  be  of  a  religious  character.  How- 
ever, at  length,  through  the  kind  interference  of  Isaac  Hicks, 
a  little  quiet  prevailed,  and  the  people  were  generally  atten- 
tive, especially  the  Episcopalian  minister,  who  sat  solid  and 
quiet.  On  the  whole,  a  comfortable  hope  was  felt  that  some 
minds  were  tendered  and  edified,  and  others  stirred  up  to 
serious  reflections. 

Lodged  at  a  Friend's,  where  are  evident  indications  of  city 
influences,  in  buildings,  furniture,  &c.,  although  these  Friends 
have  not  resided  in  town,  but  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Flush- 
ing, where  many  citizens  have  summer  residences  and  set- 
tlements, and  this  family  being  wealthy,  marks  of  more  gran- 
deur and  show  appear  than  can  be  reconciled  with  the  humility 
and  simplicity  of  Truth  ;  and  the  children,  to  correspond 
therewith,  are  taking  liberties  that  too  plainly  show  the  indul- 
gence of  parents,  and  the  weakness  of  their  hands.  Ah  !  how 
my  spirit  was  clothed  with  mourning  while  here,  in  the  pros- 
pect of  declension  increasing  in  our  society  by  mixing  with  the 
spirit  of  the  world ;  but  no  opportunity  opened  for  relieving 
my  mind  of  this  burden.  Yet  these  were  considered  goodly 
Friends,  and  were  kind  and  hospitable  to  us. 

On  the  19th  we  set  out  for  Gravesend,  on  the  south  end  of 
Long  Island,  twenty  miles  hence,  a  place  where  Friends  first 
held  meetings  on  settling  the  island.  But  it  has  been  so 
long  occupied  by  Dutch  and  other  inhabitants,  that  Friends 
have  lost  a  lot  of  ground  they  formerly  owned  here ;  and  the 
present  population  are  such  strangers  to  Friends,  that  they 
know  very  little  about  them  or  their  principles,  for  it  does  not 
appear  that  any  Friend  has  had  a  meeting  among  them  for 
near  twenty  years  past.  Being  entirely  unacquainted  with  all 
these  circumstances  previous  to  our  going  there,  and  under 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  165 

the  impressions  of  duty  to  visit  that  part  of  the  island,  I 
found  it  safest  to  attend  to  the  opening.  Although  we  had 
but  a  small  meeting  among  the  people  of  a  thickly-settled 
neighbourhood,  and  that  for  a  "while  interru2)ted  by  a  man  in 
liquor,  yet  a  precious  calm  was  felt  during  the  silent  part  of 
it — a  calm  that  is  sometimes  wanting  among  people  accustomed 
to  silent  waitings.  It  was  on  the  whole  a  good  meeting,  and  I 
humbly  trust  was  in  the  pointings  of  best  Wisdom.  It  is  proper 
also  to  state  that  it  was  held  at  a  public-house,  with  only  one  or 
two  hours'  notice,  and  our  kind  landlord,  Wykoff,  said  after 
meeting,  that  the  people  were  well  satisfied ;  and  if  Friends 
inclined  to  have  another  meeting  there,  and  would  give  timely 
notice,  he  would  have  a  large  meeting  gathered. 

As  an  acknowledgment  of  the  kindness  and  readiness 
of  Long  Island  friends  to  promote  the  concern,  and  render 
their  aid  in  the  service  of  Truth,  I  will  here  record  the 
names  of  those  who  accompanied  us  to  Gravesend,  none  of 
whom  had  ever  been  there  before,  namely,  Isaac  Ilicks  and 
Sarah  his  wife,  Silas  Titus  and  wife,  Samuel  Mott  of  Cow- 
neck,  Henry  Cole,  and  Andrew  Cox. 

Gravesend  is  a  beautiful  part  of  Long  Island,  level  and  very 
fertile,  and  well  improved,  as  is  also  Flatbush,  and  all  the 
south-west  corner  of  the  island.  Thence  parting  with  our  kind 
friends,  we  rode  to  New  York,  and  put  up  at  Samuel  Hicks's. 

On  a  retrospect  of  my  visit  and  labours  on  the  island,  I  feel 
peace,  and  can  look  back  with  a  calm  and  quiet  mind.  If  any 
good  has  been  done,  it  is  of  the  Lord,  and  to  him  be  all  the 
praise  ascribed.  For  the  present  I  feel  clear  of  further  ser- 
vice there.  But  truly  the  harvest  is  plenteous,  and  the  labour- 
ers few.  Dear  Elias  Ilicks  has  had  many  meetings  and  reli- 
gious opportunities  about  in  various  places  on  the  island,  and 
his  labours,  with  those  of  others,  have  been  blessed,  so  that  to 
me  it  appeared  that  there  is  an  increasing  openness  toward 
Friends  and  their  views  of  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel. 

On  the  20th  I  rested,  and  wrote  home,  &c.  &c.  Next  day, 
being  the  mid-week  meeting  at  Pearl  Street,  I  attended  it,  and 
was  engaged  in  a  close  testimony  on  the  subject  of  mixing  with 
the  spirit  and  policy  of  the  world,  and  assimilating  therewith 
in  the  customs,  maxims,  and  manners  of  the  times,  and  felt 


166  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

peace  in  the  honest  discharge  of  my  duty  among  them.  Near 
the  close  of  the  meeting  the  concern  revived  to  have  a  meet- 
ing for  the  domestics  in  Friends'  families.  Friends  approving 
it,  an  opportunity  for  that  class  was  had  at  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon.  A  large  number  of  females  attended,  and 
but  few  men ;  and  though  it  seemed  out  of  season,  a  hope  was 
entertained  that  it  was  not  altogether  in  vain.  But  here  I  can 
but  exclaim,  Oh !  the  importance  of  being  instant  in  season,  and 
attending  to  right  concerns  in  their  ^jroper  places  and  times. 
And  the  proper  time  for  this  religious  opportunity,  I  believe, 
would  have  been  on  seventh-day  evening  following  the  yearly 
meeting ;  but  Friends  thought  otherwise — perhaps  on  account 
of  their  own  convenience. 

22d.  Rode  to  Manhattanville  week-day  meeting,  held  at 
Susanna  Marriott's  boarding-school.  It  was  small.  Dined 
at  John  Barrow's,  and  had  a  solemn  and  interesting  opportu- 
nity in  his  family,  with  a  large  circle  of  young  people  and 
others,  to  the  tendering,  and  I  hope  quickening  of  some  minds 
to  their  profit.  In  the  evening  I  had  a  meeting  at  the  acade- 
my for  the  factory  men  and  others,  which  I  hope  was  to  pro- 
fit ;  at  least  I  felt  peace  in  giving  up  to  this  service,  and  en- 
deavouring to  do  my  duty,  though  under  great  poverty  and  a 
tried  state  of  mind.  I  feel  renewed  cause  to  ascribe  all  good 
to  my  heavenly  Helper,  who  is  strength  in  weakness  and  a 
present  help  in  the  needful  time.  Blessed  be  his  goodness 
for  ever. 

Next  day  (23d)  attended  a  meeting  appointed  at  Westches- 
ter, after  calling  at  Thomas  Walker's,  whose  Avife  Elizabeth 
(formerly  Hoyland)  is  an  English  woman,  and  a  valuable  mi- 
nistering Friend.  The  meeting  was  an  exercising  one  to  me; 
too  little  of  the  quickening  power  of  Truth  prevalent.  Sarah 
Collins  and  John  Barrow  appeared  in  testimony  acceptably. 
My  service  seemed  to  be  to  arouse  those  who  were  resting  too 
much  at  case, — that,  having  lost  the  piece  of  silver,  they 
mjo-ht  not  remain  satisfied  with  the  nine  while  one  of  the  ten 
pieces  was  wanting ;  but  they  were  advised  to  light  the  can- 
dle and  thoroughly  sweep  the  house  until  the  lost  piece  was 
found. 

After  dining  at  Benjamin  Haviland's,  I  went  to  sec  his 


Chap.  VII. ]  TRAVELS   IN  NEW   YORK.  167 

afflicted  neighbour,  the  widow  White,  and  her  family,  whose 
husband  was  buried  lately.  Had  a  satisfactory  sympathetic 
opportunity  with  them.  In  my  communication,  the  poem, 
said  to  have  been  written  by  a  French  widow  in  affliction, 
was  brought  to  my  remembrance,  and  rehearsed  for  the  con- 
solation and  encouragement  of  the  afflicted.  Had  also  a 
parting  opportunity,  Avith  a  number  of  dear  young  Friends  and 
others,  at  Benjamin  Haviland's;  and  a  precious  time  it  was. 

24th.  A  small,  but  very  satisfactory  meeting  at  Mamaro- 
neck,  in  which  a  free  current  of  communication  opened,  and 
was  very  encouraging  toward  some  coming  forth  in  the  minis- 
try. Richard  Mott  was  gone  to  attend  Rhode  Island  Yearly 
Meeting.  We  dined  at  Benjamin  Cornell's,  and  were  told  of 
an  afflicted  woman  Friend,  a  member  of  that  meeting,  lately 
recommended  as  a  minister,  who  had  been  much  opposed  by 
her  husband  in  relation  to  her  public  appearances.  Her 
husband  was  at  our  meeting,  (though  he  seldom  attends,)  and 
invited  us  to  his  house,  which  was  said  to  be  something  new 
for  him.  He  appeared  to  be  tendered,  but,  alas  !  when  we 
called  at  his  house  in  the  afternoon,  although  he  expressed 
gladness  at  seeing  us,  he  behaved  as  if  the  bottle  had  been 
applied  to,  in  order  to  drown  the  convictions  of  his  mind. 
We  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  them  and  his  wife's 
mother.  She  is  a  living  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  green  in 
old  age.  After  calling  at  some  other  places,  we  rode  on  to 
William  Field's  at  Purchase. 

25th.  Being  first-day,  attended  Purchase  meeting,  shut  up 
in  almost  total  silence.  But  Willet  Hicks  being  there,  had 
much  to  say;  among  other  things,  he  feelingly  adverted  to  the 
death  of  Matthew  Franklin  that  had  occurred  some  time  before. 

In  the  afternoon  I  was  present  at  a  meeting  appointed  by 
Daniel  Haviland,  which  I  passed  in  silence,  pensiveness,  and 
depression  of  spirit.  Called  at  James  Burling's,  took  tea, 
and  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  them. 

Next  day  being  rainy,  we  went  to  a  meeting  appointed  at 
Middlesex  in  Connecticut.  It  was  a  small  meeting,  in  which 
I  had  some  labour,  but  was  still  depressed  and  discouraged. 
Returned,  and  again  lodged  at  William  Field's. 

On  third-day,  was  present  at  a  meeting  at  North  Castle 


168  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815, 

appointed  by  Daniel  Haviland;  had  the  larger  share  of  the 
public  labour  there,  to  my  own  relief,  and  I  hope  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  meeting.  Dined  at  Josiah  Field's;  his  wife, 
Hannah  G.  Field,  daughter  of  Esther  Griffin,  is  a  valuable 
minister,  and  attended  our  Yearly  Meeting  a  few  years  since. 
She  has  a  flock  of  hopeful  children,  with  whom  I  had  a 
precious  opportunity ;  and  again  lodged  at  William  Field's. 

28th.  Fourth-day.  Notice  having  been  spread,  a  large 
gathering  assembled  at  Purchase.  For  some  time  deep  exer- 
cise attended  my  mind,  but  at  length  way  opened  in  testi- 
mony to  my  relief,  and  Truth  arose,  and  went  over  all  oppo- 
sition. Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel. 
Dined  at  John  Cromwell's,  and  had  an  interesting  religious 
opportunity  with  a  number  of  young  people  and  others.  Then 
visited  a  well-ordered  school,  kept  by  Abigail  Peirce,  a  pre- 
cious, sweet-spirited  young  woman.  In  a  religious  interview 
with  her  and  the  children,  quietness  and  attention  prevailed, 
and  it  was  a  satisfactory  opportunity;  about  a  dozen  Friends 
attended  with  us.  Lodged  at  the  hospitable  mansion  of  John 
and  Esther  Griffin. 

Next  day,  was  at  a  large  and  memorable  meeting  at  Shap- 
paqua.  A  number  of  young  people  and  children  evinced  the 
tenderness  of  their  spirits  and  their  feelings  of  contrition; 
and  it  was  one  of  the  most  melting,  baptizing  meetings  that 
we  have  witnessed.  I  felt  somewhat  exhausted  in  my  physical 
powers,  but  the  kindness  of  several  dear  friends  soon  supplied 
all  that  was  lacking.  After  the  close  of  this  excellent  oppor- 
tunity, was  held  their  select  preparative  meeting.  This  kept 
us  there  till  three  o'clock,  and  I  laboured  for  a  change  in 
future,  as  believing  this  arrangement  unprofitable  and  wearing. 
A  change  was  adopted  to  hold  it  a  day  later.  I  frequently 
hear  of  the  labours  of  Emmor  Kimber  through  this  section 
of  country  two  years  ago,  and  he  has  left  a  precious  savour 
in  these  parts. 

30th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Croton  Valley  in  the  morning,  and 
another  at  Croton  in  the  afternoon.  They  were  both  satis- 
factory opportunities.  Lodged  at  Robert  Underbill's,  at  Cro- 
ton Point ;  and  next  day,  accompanied  by  several  Friends,  we 
had  a  meeting  at  Salem  in  the  afternoon.     Here  is  a  new 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW   YORK.  169 

meeting-house  just  finisliecl,  and  stands  on  the  east  side  of 
Croton  River.  The  weather  being  warm,  the  meeting  was 
small.  Susanna  Weekes,  a  valuable  minister,  was  removed  by 
the  fever,  from  this  meeting,  about  six  months  since,  and  her 
death  is  a  great  loss  both  to  the  meeting  and  to  her  children. 
My  sympathy  was  enlisted  on  their  account.  One  of  her 
precious  daughters  was  much  affected,  and  tendered  into  tears 
at  this  meeting. 

Next  day  being  first-day,  we  were  at  a  very  large  meeting 
at  Amawalk  in  the  morning,  which  I  hope  was  to  the  profit 
of  some  minds.  It  was  indeed  a  favoured  season.  In  the 
afternoon  had  a  crowded  meeting  at  Peekskill,  notice  having 
been  voluntarily  spread  by  the  Methodists,  at  the  close  of 
their  quarterly  meeting  in  the  morning.  We  had  cause 
thankfully  to  believe  that  this  opportunity  was  seasonable  and 
blest  to  some  minds.  Near  the  close,  Stephen  Brown  ad- 
dressed the  people  on  the  subject  of  the  anniversary  of  na- 
tional independence,  and  I  hope  to  good  effect.  His  wife  and 
children  (except  one  son)  being  Presbyterians,  were  not  at  our 
meeting.     Lodged  at  Jacob  McKeel's. 

3d.  Returned  to  Robert  Underbill's  and  dined;  thence 
about  twelve  miles  down  the  North  River  to  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed at  Tarrytown.  It  was  held  in  a  Methodist  meeting- 
house ;  and  a  good  meeting  it  was,  well  rewarding  for  going 
and  returning.  Only  one  Friend,  Jacob  L.  Mott,  resides  in 
this  town.  He  is  a  member  of  Shappaqua  meeting,  and  has 
been  an  instrument  of  good  in  that  place,  by  his  consistency 
and  uprightness  in  holding  up  the  testimonies  and  light  of 
Truth  among  the  people.  He  is  an  improving  young  man, 
appears  in  public  testimony;  and  though  eight  miles  from 
meeting  over  a  rough  hilly  road,  I  felt  constrained  to  en- 
courage his  abiding  where  he  is.  His  wife  is  a  tender-spirited 
woman ;  and  though  not  a  member,  yet  loves  the  company  of 
Friends,  and  attends  meetings  with  her  husband,  who  has 
not  long  been  a  member  himself.  I  felt  a  near  interest  in 
their  preservation  and  religious  welfare.  According  to  my 
impressions,  there  are  some  seeking  inquiring  minds  in  that 
village;  particularly  one  Odell.  We  lodged  at  Jacob  L. 
Mott's;  and  next  morning  returned  to  Robert  Underhill's,  at 


170  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

Croton  or  Tiller's  Point;  wliere  I  Avas  engaged  in  writing 
home,  &c. 

We  have  been  travelling  through  a  very  rough,  hilly  country, 
that  is  also  rocky  and  stony;  but  the  roads  are  generally 
smooth,  much  care  and  labour  bestowed  on  them  to  remove  or 
cover  up  the  rocks  and  stones.  We  are  very  kindly  attended 
to  by  Friends,  from  place  to  place,  and  especially  some  dear 
young  people,  whose  affectionate,  kind  attention,  and  cordial 
interest  in  our  welfare,  is  often  encouraging  to  my  drooping, 
exercised  mind.  Some  of  these  marks  of  hospitality  tend  to 
keep  up  my  spirits,  and  to  inspire  grateful  aspirations  on  their 
account.  A  number  of  these  young  people,  and  others  further 
advanced,  have  manifested  their  interest  and  respect  by  attend- 
ing many  meetings  besides  their  oAvn.  I  believe  it  is  a  season 
of  renewed  visitation  to  many  in  this  land,  particularly  among 
children  and  young  people.  May  Heaven  bless  and  prosper 
the  work  of  Truth  in  their  hearts. 

7th  month,  5th. — With  some  difficulty,  and  the  exercise  of 
much  patience,  Ave  crossed  the  North  Kiver  in  about  four  hours 
in  a  sail  boat,  owing  to  its  being  a  calm  time.  We  were  landed 
at  Perry's  Landing,  opposite  Sing  Sing,  and  proceeded  up 
a  very  steep  and  high  hill  to  the  top,  where  a  very  large 
pond  or  lake,  and  a  much  more  level  country,  opened  to  our 
view,  than  we  had  travelled  lately.  We  had  now  twelve  or 
thirteen  miles  to  ride  to  a  Friends'  settlement,  called  Kakiat. 
The  roads  were  rough  and  stony,  very  uncomfortable,  unlike 
those  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  The  houses  were  built  of 
stone,  and  German  barns  appeared ;  but  the  crops  looked  poor, 
and  the  soil  cold  and  stony.  About  eight  families  of  Friends 
are  in  this  settlement,  and  compose  Kakiat  meeting,  which, 
about  two  years  since,  was  constituted  a  preparative  meeting 
— a  branch  of  Cornwall  monthly  meeting.  They  are  building 
a  new  meeting-house  in  Ilaverstraw  township,  about  seven 
miles  from  a  landing  of  that  name  on  the  North  RiA^er. 

A  friendly  man  by  the  name  of  Seaman  came  here  from 
Long  Island,  about  ninety  years  ago,  and  settled  among  the 
Indians.  He  was  then,  or  soon  after  became,  a  member ;  and 
his  grandchildren,  Jonathan  and  Jonah  Seaman,  and  their 
sister,  still  reside  here.     We  also  found  here  one  Benjamin 


Chap.  YIL]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  YORK.  171 

Anthony,  a  doctor,  Avho  came  from  Rhode  Island,  a  relation  of 
Job  Scott's  wife.  We  paid  him  a  visit,  and  found  him  much 
afflicted  and  almost  helpless  with  rheumatic  affections,  stiffness 
of  his  limbs  and  joints ;  one  of  his  hands  was  so  contracted 
that  he  could  not  open  it  at  all,  and  it  was  with  much  difficulty 
that  he  could  get  about  the  room  Avith  a  crutch.  He  had  been 
a  skilful  physician,  and  had  a  testimony  to  bear  in  Friends' 
meetings.  His  age  about  sixty-four,  but  he  appeared  to  be  fast 
verging  toward  the  house  appointed  for  all  living.  We  had  a 
very  satisfactory  religious  opportunity  with  him ;  and  on  taking 
leave,  his  heart  was  too  full  to  give  utterance  to  words  which 
he  seemed  willing  to  express,  evincing  that  the  precious  savour 
of  Truth  was  alive  in  his  mind. 

Surely  it  is  among  the  duties  of  the  gospel  mission  to  re- 
member them  that  are  in  bonds  as  though  bound  with  them, 
and  those  that  suffer  adversity  and  affliction  as  being  also  in 
the  body  that  is  liable  to  like  dispensations. 

Thomas  Titus,  from  Clove,  and  Huldah  Hoag,  from  Monk- 
ton,  in  Vermont,  have  lately  visited  this  place ;  the  latter  had 
a  meeting  at  Haverstraw  Landing,  and  another  sixteen  miles 
down  the  river  at  a  place  called  Toppand  Sloat,  to  good  satis- 
faction ;  also  at  the  cotton  and  nail  factories  conducted  by  J. 
Peirson,  about  ten  miles  south-westward  of  this  place,  Avhere 
there  had  never  been  a  Friends'  meeting  before,  and  the  peo- 
ple were  well  satisfied.  About  two  hundred  people  are  said 
to  be  employed  in  these  manufactories,  situate  near  the  line 
of  New  York  and  New  Jersey.  I  record  these  events  because 
it  is  a  source  of  satisfaction,  that  the  feet  of  the  gospel  mes- 
sengers are  thus  turned  toward  the  people  of  such  corners  and 
obscure  places,  and  the  principles  of  Truth  thus  opened  and 
spread  among  the  labouring  classes,  and  those  who  are  stran- 
gers to  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel. 

John  Simpson,  Benjamin  Clark,  Margaret  Atkinson,  and 
others,  have  visited  Friends  m  this  place. 

6th.  Attended  their  week-day  meeting,  held  at  the  house  of 
Jonah  Seaman.  It  was  small,  and  I  thought  but  little  savour 
of  life  to  be  felt  among  them.  In  my  testimony  I  had  to  re- 
commend greater  attention  to  inviting  their  neighbours,  espe- 
cially when  strangers  came  among  them  in  the  love  of  the 


172  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

gospel.  After  meeting,  one  Friend  endeavom-ed  to  excuse 
himself  on  this  head,  although  he  said  he  was  glad  of  the 
remark.  It  was  evident  there  had  been  a  lack  of  spreading 
proper  notice ;  and  this  note  is  made,  that  others  may  take 
the  hint  in  similar  cases. 

After  dinner  we  set  out  and  went  seven  miles,  over  a  very 
rough,  stony  road  to  a  turnpike  leading  from  Hoboken  to 
Newburg,  and  thence  along  the  same  by  Peirson's  factory, 
Munro  factory,  and  other  forges,  furnaces,  &c.  on  Ramapo 
Creek,  having  stupendous  piles  of  rocks  and  hills  on  either 
side,  till  we  came  to  Lower  Clove,  and  put  up  at  Zebulon 
Townsend's. 

A  meeting  was  concluded  to  be  held  next  day,  at  four  in  the 
afternoon.  The  messengers  who  went  out  to  spread  notice 
were  met  by  others  giving  a  like  notice  of  a  meeting  to  be 
held  at  the  same  place  at  eleven.  So  they  ceased,  and  about 
ten  o'clock  we  found  it  was  for  Micajah  Collins,  who  had  come 
from  nortliAvard,  and  we  from  southward.  So  we  attended  his 
meeting  at  Lower  Clove,  and  some  labour  fell  to  my  lot,  which 
I  hoped  would  be  to  my  relief.  In  the  afternoon  we  went 
eight  miles  to  Daniel  Bull's  at  Upper  Clove,  still  a  very  rough, 
stony  country,  and  poor  roads.  In  this  part  of  the  country, 
we  found  it  had  been  a  time  of  great  mortality  within  two 
years  past.  In  this  neighbourhood  about  twenty  grown  peo- 
ple had  died,  chiefly  with  the  fever,  among  whom  were  several 
valuable  and  useful  members  of  society. 

8th.  Had  an  appointed  meeting  at  James  Cromwell's,  their 
usual  meeting-place.  It  being  a  rainy  morning,  the  meeting 
was  small,  perhaps  not  more  than  twenty  assembled,  but  it  was 
favoured  with  the  arising  of  life,  and  an  encouraging  testimony 
was  borne  among  them.  About  ten  families  reside  here 
among  the  hills,  rocks,  and  stones,  and  they  are  about  build- 
ing a  new  meeting-house. 

In  the  afternoon  we  returned  through  Lower  Clove  to 
Cornwall,  and  put  up  with  William  Titus,  a  son  of  old  Thomas 
Titus  afore  mentioned,  a  valuable  Eriend,  now  gone  to  Canada 
on  a  religious  visit. 

Next  day,  being  first-day,  attended  Cornwall  meeting,  and 
was  exercised  in  a  somewhat  singular  testimony  among  them, 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN  NEW  YORK.  173 

the  subject  of  what  I  had  somewhere  observed,  in  the  appear- 
ance of  an  orchard,  of  rather  scrubby  looking  trees,  where 
the  rough  bark  had  all  been  stripped  off  the  bodies  of  the 
trees ;  and  it  was  said  that  so  stripping  them,  a  fresh  green 
young  bark  would  grow  in  the  place  of  the  old  one,  and  the 
fruit  would  be  renewed  and  improved.  This  was  held  up  by 
way  of  parable  to  some  old  professors,  who  had  become  dwarfish 
and  too  much  earthly-minded.  To  which  was  added  the  Scrip- 
ture account  of  Naaman's  leprosy  being  cured  by  washing 
seven  times  in  the  river  Jordan;  and  this  also  applied  to  a 
class  of  professors  that  had  become  diseased  and  needed  heal- 
ing, so  that  their  flesh  might  again  become  as  that  of  a  little 
child — or  rather  their  spirits.  David  Sands  added  a  few 
words  on  the  signification  of  the  number  seven,  and  the  meet- 
ing closed  with  a  precious  savour  of  solemn  feeling. 

After  dining,  set  out  to  return  to  a  meeting  appointed  at 
Lower  Clove,  not  feeling  easy  to  leave  them  without  a  fuller 
opportunity.  It  was  a  crowded  meeting,  and  among  the  rest 
a  poor  cripple  was  brought  in,  who  could  not  walk  at  all.  He 
was  unusually  attentive  and  solid  in  his  looks  and  deportment. 
It  was  a  good  meeting  until  a  shower  of  rain  came  on,  and  the 
going  out  of  the  young  men  to  take  care  of  their  horses  and  sad- 
dles occasioned  some  unsettlement.  William  Jackson  and  a 
number  of  Friends  from  Cornwall  accompanied  us. 

When  we  returned,  we  were  informed  that  David  Sands  and 
his  wife  had  both  been  very  much  hurt,  on  their  return  from 
meeting  in  the  morning,  by  reason  of  his  horse  starting  at 
something  near  his  own  gate,  when  he  ran  with  such  violence 
toward  his  house,  that  one  of  the  chair  shafts  striking  against 
a  tree  was  broken  off,  and  the  chair  turned  bottom  upward, 
with  David  and  his  wife  both  under  it,  near  their  own  door. 
The  wife  was  considerably  hurt,  but  after  being  bled,  she  ap- 
peared not  to  be  seriously  injured.  David's  hip  was  thought  to 
be  fractured  or  dislocated,  and  his  pain  so  severe  as  to  prevent 
his  removal.  After  they  got  him  into  the  house  he  raised  mucli 
blood,  and  appeared  to  be  inwardly  bruised.  We  called  to  see 
them  next  morning ;  found  David  confined  to  his  bed,  and  not 
able  to  bear  moving,  but  his  mind  appeared  comfortable.  He 
gave  us  some  good  counsel,  and  took  an  affectionate  leave  of 


174  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1815. 

US,  ■w'itli  some  encouraging  advice.  His  wife  tolerably  well 
over  her  hurt. 

Went  on  through  Newburg,  a  flourishing  town  on  the  North 
River,  and  arrived  at  the  house  of  Daniel  Birdsall,  in  the 
town  of  Platterkill.  Dined  there,  and  attended  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed for  us  at  five  o'clock.  It  was  small ;  but  after  a  sea- 
son of  suffering  and  deep  discouragement,  light  sprang  up,  and 
I  was  favoured  in  testimony,  to  the  peace  of  my  own  mind,  and 
I  hope  to  the  good  of  others.  We  lodged  at  Jonathan  Tabler's. 
He  came  from  New  Bedford,  and  appeared  to  be  a  valuable, 
honest-hearted  Friend,  much  in  the  simplicity  of  the  Christian. 

11th.  Accompanied  by  Zephaniah  Birdsall  and  Ann  his 
wife,  we  went  to  the  house  of  Samuel  Adams,  a  minister  who 
had  laboured  much  among  Friends  and  others  in  these  parts. 
In  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  Marlborough,  where,  after 
deep  baptism,  my  heavenly  Helper  enabled  me  to  bear  a  faith- 
ful testimony  among  them,  to  the  relief  of  my  mind.  Took 
tea  at  David  Adams's,  whose  wife  Mary  is  a  daughter  of 
Naomi  Halstead,  a  valuable  minister. 

Next  day  we  went  to  Platterkill  week-day  meeting.  It  was 
a  small  but  satisfactory  gathering,  although  Truth  did  not  rise 
high  in  dominion.  Dined  with  Doctor  Adnah  Heaton  and 
Clement  his  wife,  both  ministers  and  valuable  Friends.  There 
we  met  with  Susanna  Angeau,  who  entertained  us  with  the 
history  of  her  remarkable  convincement  of  the  truth,  and  the 
trials  she  had  met  with  from  the  opposition  of  the  priests. 
Had  a  parting  opportunity  with  them,  in  which  a  precious  sa- 
vour was  felt,  and  rode  to  Alexander  Young's,  at  Little  Eso- 
pus — the  country  and  roads  still  very  rough. 

18th.  Attended  Little  Esopus  meeting,  under  much  dis- 
couragement and  depression  of  spirit.  Micajah  Collins  had 
had  a  meeting  there  the  day  before,  and  I  feared  lest  there 
might  be  a  letting  down  the  dignity  of  Truth,  but  it  was  a  good 
meeting. 

This  afternoon,  accompanied  by  Alexander  Young,  went  to 
Roscndale  Plains,  and  put  up  at  John  Van  Norstrand's.  Still 
under  much  discouragement  and  deep  exercise.  Find  that 
Huldah  Hoag  had  a  meeting  here  on  second-day  last ;  Mica- 
jah Collins  another  on  third-day;  on  fifth-day  was  their  week- 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  175 

day  meeting ;  and  to  have  another  on  my  accomit  to-morrow, 
■  seemed  trymg,  on  account  of  the  fr(5quency  of  calling  the  peo- 
ple together,  and  my  poor,  stripped  mind  depressed.  How- 
ever, I  endeavoured  to  be  patient,  and  put  my  trust  in  my 
heavenly  Helper. 

If  any  one,  young  in  the  ministry,  out  on  a  first  journey 
among  strangers,  should  happen  to  read  these  lines,  humbled 
and  bowed  down  under  a  care  and  concern,  lest  Truth  should 
suffer,  and  loss  be  sustained  to  the  precious  cause,  let  him  or 
her  patiently  dwell  under  the  baptism,  and  wait  to  feel  all  the 
will  of  the  creature  laid  low,  and  they  will  find  help  in  the  need- 
ful time  from  Him  who  is  ever  mindful  of  his  humble,  depend- 
ing little  ones. 

On  the  14th  still  very  much  depressed.  I  went  to  the 
meeting  appointed,  when  light  broke  forth  and  dispelled  the 
gloom,  Truth  reigned  triumphant  over  human  weakness,  and 
I  believe  some  of  those  present  thought  it  was  not  a  meet- 
ing too  much.  Blessed  for  ever  be  the  name  of  the  Shepherd 
of  Israel. 

Our  kind  friends  Zephaniah  Birdsall  and  wife  came  seven- 
teen miles  to  sit  with  us  at  this  meeting,  and  thus  showed  their 
imity  with  us,  and  were  a  comfort  to  my  tried  mind.  I  make 
this  note  to  encourage  others  to  faithfulness  in  a  similar  line 
of  duty.  It  may  seem  small,  but  the  good  is  not  a  little  to 
the  tried  traveller. 

The  meeting  at  the  Plains  is  chiefly  composed  of  the  chil- 
dren and  descendants  of  Jacob  Coutant.  He  and  his  wife, 
though  very  aged,  were  present  at  our  meeting.  Their  de- 
scendants are  about  one  hundred  grandchildren,  and  twenty 
great  grandchildren. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  Paltz, 
those  dear  friends  and  others  accompanying.  Thither  also 
came  our  friends,  Doctor  Adnah  Heaton  and  wife,  and  we  were 
mutually  refreshed  in  a  tendering  opportunity  together. 

Next  morning,  in  company  with  Gideon  Mollineaux,  we  set 
out  early  for  Thomsontown.  Had  good  level  road  great  part  of 
the  way  to  Bloominburg,  through  a  settlement  of  Dutch  Presby- 
terians. The  great  western  turnpike  from  Newburg  to  the  Lake 
country  passes  through  this  flourishing  village.     We  followed 


176  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

it  ten  miles,  and  then  struck  off  three  miles  to  Daniel  Parry's, 
a  new  settlement,  consisting  chiefly  of  Connecticut  emigrants, 
who  are  Methodists.  Four  families  have  been  convinced  of 
Friends'  principles,  and  hold  a  meeting  once  a  week. 

16th.  Had  a  meeting  in  Daniel  Parry's  little  log-house,  of 
perhaps  forty  or  fifty  people,  and  it  was  a  profitable,  favoured 
opportunity.  If  faithfulness  is  abode  in  by  the  few  Friends 
here,  I  have  no  doubt  there  will  be  an  increase  of  members 
gathered  here,  and  a  meeting  established  before  many  years. 
Oh !  that  such  lights  and  way-marks  may  be  multiplied  among 
the  people,  and  that  the  exalted  testimony  to  the  simplicity  of 
pure  spiritual  worship  may  be  spread  among  the  nations. 

This  is  a  newly  settled  part  of  the  country,  with  very  heavy 
timber,  hemlock,  maple,  &c.,  and  a  luxuriant  growth  of  grass 
almost  as  soon  as  cleared.  After  dinner,  being  furnished  with 
bridles  and  saddles,  we  set  out  and  travelled  through  the 
woods,  which  were  very  thick,  and  only  a  rough  horse-path 
most  of  the  way,  nine  miles,  to  a  meeting  appointed  at  Green- 
field. Here  Friends  have  a  meeting-house,  and  a  preparative 
meeting  is  about  to  be  established.  We  had  a  very  satisfac- 
tory opportunity  among  the  people;  a  number  of  Presbyte- 
rians and  deacons  attended,  and  were  very  quiet  and  attentive 
to  the  doctrines  of  Truth  there  delivered. 

We  stayed  the  night  at  Joseph  Washman's,  after  a  labori- 
ous though  favoured  day's  work.  Here  we  had  the  company 
of  Phebe  Carpenter  and  Caty  Ballou,  just  returned  from  a 
settlement  of  Friends  further  west. 

Next  morning,  before  sunrise,  we  set  out  and  went  back  to 
Daniel  Parry's,  where  we  took  breakfast,  and  then  went  on 
alone  in  our  carriage  toward  Bloominburg.  Had  a  thought 
of  having  a  meeting  there,  but  felt  easy  to  proceed  on  to 
Montgomery,  a  considerable  village  or  county  town  on  the 
Waalkill,  and  thence  to  Newburg,  where  we  crossed  the  North 
River,  and  found  our  way  to  Robert  Newlin's,  at  a  mill  on 
Fishkill  Creek.  These  Friends  are  located  here  alone,  sixteen 
miles  from  Friends'  meeting,  and  six  children  growing  up  to 
an  age  that  needs  good  society.  My  heart  felt  for  them. 
Oh  !  that  all  under  the  name  of  Friends  would  let  their  lights 
shine  before  and  among  men,  that  so,  through  their  bright 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  177 

and    consistent    conduct,  example,   and  conversation,   Truth 
may  spread  and  prevail  in  the  earth. 

18th.  Set  out  from  Robert  Newlin's  alone,  and  travelled 
sixteen  miles  to  Enoch  Borland's  ;  took  dinner,  and  went  with 
him,  his  wife,  and  brother  Samuel  to  select  preparative  meet- 
ing at  Oswego.  It  began  at  two  o'clock.  Here  met  with 
Edward  Stabler  and  Roger  Brooke,  and  Daniel  Ilaviland. 
Dined  at  James  Congdon's  with  a  large  circle  of  Friends, 
and  passed  the  afternoon  there.  Next  day  attended  Oswego 
monthly  meeting.  It  was  dull,  long,  and  trying.  Edward 
Stabler  and  Micajah  Collins  laboured  among  them,  while  my 
lot  was  suffering  silence.  Afternoon,  went  to  Nine  Partners, 
and  attended  monthly  meeting  there  the  day  following.  Each 
of  these  monthly  meetings  held  about  five  hours ;  though  little 
business,  except  answering  five  queries,  and  not  many  remarks, 
or  much  time  spent  with  them.  They  appeared  to  move  slow, 
and  with  too  little  life,  energy,  or  right  zeal  among  them. 
Suffering  silence  was  again  my  portion,  and  therein  I  had 
peace. 

Here  I  learned  that  a  few  convinced  members,  residing  at 
a  place  called  Canaan,  in  Connecticut,  have  been  indulged 
with  holding  a  meeting  for  worship,  for  some  time,  under  care 
of  a  committee.  The  committee  have  visited  and  reported 
till  the  subject  has  become  flat  and  dry ;  and  now  they  were 
almost  ready  to  drop  it.  It  is  a  practice  in  this  Yearly  Meet- 
ing to  continue  such  meetings,  under  care  of  committees,  for 
years.  If  Truth  were  sufficiently  sought  and  attended  to, 
monthly  meetings  need  not  be  worn  out  with  sending  commit- 
tees ;  but  where  there  was  life  and  religious  weight,  or  the  sta- 
bility of  Truth  even  among  the  few,  meetings  would  be  much 
earlier  set  up,  and  more  in  the  life  than,  it  is  to  be  feared,  is 
now  the  case.  Friends  also  would  be  less  disposed  to  reason 
on  consequences,  and  look  at  probabilities,  which  appears  to 
be  one  cause  of  these  long  delays. 

21st.  Accompanied  by  Isaac  Thorn  and  Anna  his  wife, 
Trip  Mosher,  Sarah  Collins,  and  Abigail  Everingham,  we  had 
a  meeting  at  Chestnut  Ridge.  It  was  small,  and  I  found  it  my 
place  to  bear  a  close  and  plain  testimony  in  relation  to  love 
and  unity  in  families,  meetings,  and  neighbourhoods,  and  to 
12 


178  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

stow  the  need  there  was  for  parents  to  govern  their  families 
and  children  under  the  influence  of  Divine  love.  We  dined 
at  the  house  of  a  Friend  whose  wife  was  not  at  the  meeting. 
They  have  a  little  boy  who  is  about  two  years  and  a  half  old, 
and  he  is  uncommonly  active.  The  mother,  wanting  him  to  be 
still,  soon  got  into  a  state  of  impatience  because  he  did  not 
obey  her  commands,  at  first  threatened  and  then  proceeded  to 
blows  to  compel  him  to  be  silent.  My  heart  was  affected  with 
the  entreaty  and  remonstrance  of  her  daughter  Caroline,  a 
precious  child  about  thirteen  or  fourteen  years  old.  Her 
mind  had  been  tendered  in  the  meeting,  and  the  testimony 
borne  against  parents  correcting  their  children  under  the  in- 
fluence of  impatience  or  passion,  rose  fresh  in  her  mind  on 
this  occasion.  She  spoke  to  her  mother  with  meekness  and 
affection,  endeavouring  to  dissuade  her  from  such  harsh  mea- 
sures, and  I  was  ready  to  wish  (as  I  have  no  doubt  the  daugh- 
ter did)  that  the  mother  had  been  at  the  meeting.  Ah  !  how 
often  people  make  difiiculties  for  themselves  and  their  chil- 
dren, by  the  imprudence  of  their  commands  and  the  conflicts 
of  their  passions. 

Here  considerable  openness  of  mind  was  felt,  and  in  the 
evening  we  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  the  family,  I  hope 
to  profit.     Lodged  here. 

Seventh  month  22d. — Having  dear  old  Trip  Mosher  for  a 
guide,  we  attended  a  meeting  appointed  at  a  place  called  "  The 
Branch,"  where  but  few  assembled.  It  is  harvest-time  in  this 
part  of  the  country,  and  the  people  do  not  seem  much  dis- 
posed to  leave  their  work  to  go  to  meeting.  This  may  not  be 
marvelled  at  among  others  ;  but  even  among  Friends  a  number 
absent  themselves,  although  in  their  outward  appearance  they 
are  plain.  I  have  also  noticed  that  the  young  people  among 
Friends,  though  generally  under  a  plain  dress,  yet  do  not 
manifest  so  much  tenderness  and  solidity  of  deportment  as 
might  be  expected ;  there  is  a  rawness  among  them  that  is 
not  according  to  the  discipline  of  Truth  ;  yet,  notwithstand- 
ing, there  are  many  precious  minds  among  the  youth,  and 
those  further  advanced  in  years,  if  I  have  a  right  sense  and 
judgment  of  them. 

At  this  meeting,  small  as  it  was,  I  had  a  testimony  of  much 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  179 

tenderness  and  encouragement  to  a  tried  state,  and  the  ex- 
ample of  Elijah  and  the  widow  of  Sarepta  was  opened  and 
held  up  to  view,  as  also  the  need  and  importance  of  a  full 
dedication  of  heart,  and  example  of  uprightness  and  consist- 
ency of  character  with  our  holy  profession,  to  be  held  up  as 
a  light  among  the  people  in  these  parts  of  the  country.  We 
dined  at  John  Wing's.  His  wife  Miriam  has  acceptably  ap- 
peared in  the  ministry  for  some  time ;  but  the  practice  of 
Friends  in  New  York  Yearly  Meeting,  in  relation  to  officially 
acknowledging  gifts  in  the  ministry,  is  slow  and  deliberate ; 
and  young  ministers  are  often  left  alone,  for  many  years,  to 
the  discouragement,  and,  I  fear,  the  dwarfishness  of  some. 
Such  is  the  case  under  consideration.  Surely  there  is  a  feel- 
ing in  the  pure  Truth  when  life  answers  to  life ;  and  if  he 
that  believeth  maketh  not  haste,  neither  does  he  pursue  or 
rest  in  an  opposite  extreme. 

Next  day  was  at  a  very  large  meeting  at  Oblong.  It  was 
believed  two-thirds  of  those  gathered  were  not  Friends  or 
members.  It  was,  in  the  early  part  of  it,  a  very  trying  meet- 
ing to  me.  At  length  I  had  to  bear  testimony  against  a  state 
of  great  unfaithfulness,  and  in  close  and  cogent  language  was 
led  to  hold  up  to  view  the  danger  of  standing  out  until  "  the 
house  was  left  desolate,"  and  the  things  that  belong  to  the 
soul's  peace  forever  hid  from  the  eyes  of  the  disobedient.  It 
was  the  closest  and  most  trying  public  labour  that  I  have 
lately,  if  ever,  had  in  the  line  of  the  ministry ;  but  after  get- 
ting through  with  that  part,  the  opening  turned  to  an  affec- 
tionate call  to  the  young  people  present,  to  embrace  the  Truth 
in  their  eaidy  years,  before  evil  habits  and  prejudices  had  esta- 
blished their  sway,  and  while  their  minds  were  susceptible  of 
tender  impressions,  and  not  yet  rendered  callous  through  dis- 
obedience and  repeated  acts  of  unfaithfulness.  May  the 
labours  of  this  day  be  blessed  to  the  help  and  encouragement 
of  all  who  were  present. 

In  the  afternoon,  I  had  a  good  open  time  with  Presbyte- 
rians and  others,  at  a  meeting  five  miles  in  Connecticut,  held 
in  a  school-house  at  a  place  called  Leach's  Hollow.  William 
Leach,  his  wife,  and  their  ten  children  were  all  at  this  meet- 
ing.    I  reminded  Anna,  the  eldest,  (perhaps  about  sixteen,) 


180  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

of  the  importance  of  her  station  as  leading  the  way,  and  the 
younger  following. 

Minerva  Sherwood,  a  Presbyterian,  teaches  the  school. 
She  appears  to  be  an  amiable  young  woman,  and  I  felt  most 
easy  to  take  notice  of  her  as  she  is  among  strangers.  I  un- 
derstood she  boards  a  week  or  two  at  a  place,  among  her  em- 
ployers, according  to  the  number  of  children  that  each  sends, 
and  has  seven  shillings  a  week  for  teaching  the  school,  some- 
times near  forty  scholars,  and  so  down  to  twenty  or  twenty-five. 
I  felt  regret  that  Connecticut,  famed  for  its  attention  to,  and 
encouragement  of  useful  learning,  should  so  "  grind  the  faces 
of  the  poor."  This  young  woman  will  get  about  twenty-three 
dollars  for  her  summer's  toil,  when  she  should  have  much 
more.  But  custom  reconciles  their  hills  and  rocks  and  other 
hard  fare,  as  we  would  account  it. 

24th.  Took  Anna  Leach  in  our  carriage  for  pilot,  and  rode 
to  New  Milford,  in  Connecticut.  Only  ten  families  of  Friends 
compose  this  meeting,  and  much  of  the  country  is  poor,  rough, 
and  stony.  The  meeting  we  had  was  larger  than  some  where 
more  Friends  reside,  and  it  was  a  favoured  opportunity, 
wherein  the  necessity  of  Divine  revelation  was  held  up  to 
view  in  order  to  our  being  truly  religious,  as  there  could  be  no 
true  religion  without  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  no  knowledge 
of  God  without  the  revelation  of  his.  Spirit :  and  hence  no  true 
and  acceptable  worship  but  what  arises  from  the  influence  of 
his  Holy  Spirit.  Doctrines  largely  flowed  in  the  openings  of 
life  and  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  after  a  time  of 
great  stripping  and  poverty  of  spirit,  evidencing  that  all  my 
springs  are  in  Him  in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom 
and  knowledge. 

I  here  met  with  a  Friend  who  appears  in  the  ministry,  but 
is  not  recommended.  He  opened  to  me  his  concern  for  a  num- 
ber of  towns  and  places  in  Connecticut,  where,  he  says,  there 
are  some  humble,  seeking  minds,  but  in  his  situation  he  cannot 
appoint  meetings  among  them.  I  pointed  out  to  him  that 
where  Truth  opens  the  way  for  private  labours  of  love,  such 
acts  of  dedication  are  often  blessed,  and  may  prove  a  greater 
blessing  than  more  public  labours  for  the  help  of  one  another. 
Such  little  visits,  privately  made  to  humble,  seeking  minds, 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  181 

were  within  every  one's  reach,  when  Truth  led  thereto,  and  I 
encouraged  him  to  attend  to  them.  New  Milford  is  the  phxc* 
where  Benjamin,  Da\dd,  and  Zachariah  Ferris  former!}^  lived. 
Here  I  met  with  Benjamin  Piatt,  who  has  lately  become  a 
member  among  Friends,  and  afipears  much  interested  in  the 
welfare  and  cause  of  Truth.  In  relation  to  his  convincement, 
he  told  me  in  much  simplicity,  "  One  thing  I  know,  that 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see."  He  appeared  to  be  fifty  or 
sixty  years  old. 

Trip  Mosher  is  yet  with  us,  and  his  company  is  agreeable, 
entertaining,  and  instructive.  He  has  been  a  faithful  servant, 
and  although,  in  recounting  old  times,  he  seems  to  lament  the 
loss  of  many  worthy  instruments  that  have  been  removed  since 
his  memory,  yet  he  is  comforted  in  viewing  the  spreading  of 
Truth  and  the  success  of  the  labours  of  faithful  Friends.  He 
also  has  a  peculiar  talent  for  circulating  Friends'  books  and 
pamphlets,  and  in  this  way  has  evidently  promoted  the  great 
cause  by  thus  spreading  a  knowledge  of  the  principles  and  tes- 
timonies of  Truth. 

On  the  25th  had  a  favoured  meeting  at  the  Valley,  in  which 
testimony  was  borne  by  way  of  illustrating  the  Christian  path, 
under  the  similitude  of  the  roads  in  this  country,  sometimes 
rough,  stony,  hilly,  sometimes  more  smooth,  level,  and  easy, 
but  the  traveller  must  persevere  on  his  journey.  Again,  the  dis- 
ciple must  often  examine  his  own  state  and  condition,  and  review 
himself,  by  looking  in  the  mirror  of  Truth  to  see  how  his  ac- 
counts stand — comparable  to  the  daily  use  of  the  looking-glass. 
The  frequency  of  washing,  and  sometimes  being  weighed  in 
an  even  balance,  also  brought  into  view  as  figures  illustrative 
of  the  true  Christian's  experience  in  the  work  of  renovation. 
A  hope  was  felt  that  it  Avas  a  season  of  profit  to  some  minds, 
and  thus  all  must  be  left  to  Him  who  uses  such  means  as  his 
wisdom  and  goodness  sees  meet,  for  the  help  and  furtherance 
of  his  children  and  people.     To  Him  be  the  glory. 

We  called  at  the  habitation  of  Daniel  Haviland,  who  was 
gone  on  a  religious  visit  toward  Pennsylvania.  We  had  a  reli- 
gious opportunity  with  his  wife,  his  son  Daniel  and  Esther  his 
wife,  his  son  John,  and  another  son,  Ebenezer,  and  his  tender- 
spirited  wife  and  daughter  Sarah.     It  was  a  comfortable  sea- 


182  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

son.  Then  went  a  rough  road  over  the  highlands  to  Daniel 
Quinby's,  at  Apoquage,  where  we  lodged. 

Next  day  was  at  a  very  exercising  meeting  at  Apoquage. 
Jonah's  disobedience  to  the  Divine  command,  and  the  sad  con- 
sequences, were  held  up  to  view,"  and  the  youth  were  affection- 
ately addressed  and  encouraged  to  faithfulness.  To  me  it  was 
a  season  of  close  trial,  and  much  discouragement  pressed  upon 
me.  The  assembly  was  mostly  composed  of  those  not  mem- 
bers of  our  society,  and  I  had  anticipated  a  very  different  line 
of  communication,  if  any  were  called  for  from  me.  But  as  I 
cannot  form  or  plan  out  a  religious  concern  for  myself,  I  find 
it  best,  when  a  concern  cometh  in  the  openings  of  life,  to  be 
obedient,  however  it  may  be  as  a  rough  path  to  travel  in. 

The  doctrine  of  yesterday  was  now  applied  to  my  own  case, 
and  in  centering  down  to  the  Divine  gift,  and  endeavouring  to 
keep  with  it  and  in  it,  I  felt  peace  in  the  honest  discharge  of 
what  arose  before  me  as  my  duty  to  deliver.  Oh  !  how  careful 
ministers  should  be  to  avoid  making  likenesses  or  images  of 
things  to  please  themselves  !  Dined  at  Daniel  Quinby's,  and 
thence  to  the  cheerful,  hospitable  dwelling  of  Enoch  and  Abi- 
gail Dorling,  at  Beekmantown,  where  we  lodged.  The  day 
following  had  a  comfortable  meeting  at  Beekman.  In  my  mi- 
nisterial communication  I  reminded  the  people  of  the  advan- 
tage of  love,  and  of  united  labour  in  their  meetings  for  the 
arisings  of  light  and  life.  In  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at 
Oswego ;  more  laborious  at  first,  but  Truth  arose  into  domi- 
nion, and  it  ended  well,  under  a  solemn  covering,  and  Friends 
appeared  to  be  refreshed  by  the  visit.  Took  tea  with  Dorothy 
Golden,  who  has  been  an  afflicted  woman.  She  was  much  jos- 
tled and  tried  by  the  Baptists ;  even  after  she  had  joined 
Friends,  her  parents  had  her  immersed  in  water.  Oh  !  when 
will  all  these  shadows  disappear  ?  I  had  enlarged  on  the  ab- 
surdity of  predestinarian  notions  in  the  meeting  at  Oswego, 
and  Dorothy  told  me  that  once  she  would  have  rejoiced  to  have 
had  the  subject  so  clearly  opened  to  her  tried  mind.  She  has 
a  precious  gift  in  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  and  appears  to 
be  a  very  kind  and  useful  woman.  She  accompanied  us  to 
Stephen  Moore's,  where,  after  a  precious  opportunity  of  reli- 
gious retirement  in  the  evening,  we  tarried  the  night.     Ruth, 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  183 

the  wife  of  Stephen  Moore,  is  daughter  of  Jonathan  Clark, 
who  lives  with  them,  and  has  been  blind  near  twenty  years. 
The  occasion  of  which,  as  it  may  prove  a  caution  to  others, 
was  related  as  follows  :  Jonathan  Clark  and  some  other  neigh- 
bom-s  had  been  at  a  store  on  some  business  in  the  evening,  and 
were  all  ready  to  go  home,  when  one  of  them  took  a  candle  to 
look  for  a  small  bundle  that  had  been  laid  on  a  shelf  over  a 
closet  where  they  kept  the  powder,  and  it  was  supposed  some 
snuff  of  the  candle  had  fallen  through  a  crack  of  the  shelf  into 
a  keg  of  powder  under  it,  for  instantly  the  whole  store  was 
blown  up,  there  being  several  other  kegs  of  powder  there,  of 
28  lbs.  each.  The  man  who  had  the  candle  was  killed,  being 
shockingly  mangled  and  torn.  When  Jonathan  Clark  first 
came  to  himself,  he  found  he  was  in  the  cellar,  and  the  chimney 
had  fallen  on  him,  but  they  dug  him  out,  and  he  came  to, 
and  recovered,  but  could  see  only  a  little  Avith  one  eye,  and 
this  little  soon  became  totally  dark,  so  that  he  could  not  dis- 
cern whether  it  was  day  or  night,  and  has  so  continued.  Surely 
such  awful  circumstances,  in  the  dispensations  of  an  all-wise 
Providence,  must  have  a  deep  and  important  lesson  of  warn- 
ing or  instruction  in  them. 

A  hired  girl,  named  Mary  Smith,  who  lives  in  this  family, 
and  has  lately  been  received  into  membership,  appears  to  be  a 
valuable  young  woman,  of  a  tender  spirit  and  improving  dis- 
position. This  note  may  encourage  others  of  that  useful  class 
whose  province  of  labour  is  much  confined  to  the  duties  of  the 
kitchen,  and  waiting  on  the  family.  It  may  also  be  well  for* 
ministers  and  others  travelling  in  the  service  of  Truth,  and  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  the  human  family,  to  be  mindful  of 
such,  and  of  all  others  in  the  useful  business  and  aS'airs  of 
life.  A  kind  look,  a  kind  word,  in  the  gentle,  feeling  motion 
of  Truth,  may  be  of  incalculable  value  to  such. 

28tli.  At  two  meetings — West  Branch  in  the  moi'ning  and 
Pleasant  Valley  in  the  afternoon.  The  latter  was  large,  and 
owned  by  the  overshadowing  of  heavenly  Goodness,  to  the 
comfort  and  refreshing  of  some  minds. 

Next  day,  went  to  Poughkeepsie.  Notice  had  been  sent  on 
to  have  a  meeting  appointed  there  at  eleven  o'clock.  But  a 
few  busy  trading  Friends  at  that  place  thought  it  an  unsuit- 


184  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

able  time,  as  it  was  market  day,  so  had  not  spread  the  notice. 
A  number  of  Friends  from  Oswego,  Branch,  and  the  Valley, 
had  come  to  attend  the  proposed  meeting  at  Poughkeepsie, 
but  being  thus  disappointed  some  of  them  went  home,  others 
stayed.  Some  of  our  company  proposed  our  going  on  and 
leaving  the  town ;  but  I  felt  for  the  people  who  had  had  no 
hand  in  the  contrivance  and  policy  of  those  to  whom  it  was 
intrusted  to  spread  the  notice  ;  and  these  were  chafed  in  their 
minds  as  though  conscious  of  defect  in  their  duty.  On  the 
whole,  I  thought  it  best  to  propose  a  meeting  early  in  the 
afternoon.  A  small  company  attended,  but  it  was  satisfac- 
tory to  retire  in  the  quiet  after  the  morning's  jostle,  and  I 
left  them  with  more  complacency  and  peace  of  mind  than  if 
no  meeting  had  been  appointed.  Some  Friends,  I  trust, 
learned  a  lesson  that  will  be  remembered  to  profit. 

30th.  Attended  meeting  at  Nine  Partners.  It  was  a  large 
gathering  of  people,  but  a  season  of  laborious  exercise  to  me. 
My  soul  "desired  the  first  ripe  fruit,"  but  it  seemed  as  if 
"  there  was  no  cluster"  to  feed  upon.  In  endeavouring  to  dwell 
with  the  gift,  I  had  some  close  doctrine  to  communicate  to  the 
people.  If  we  ask  why  it  is  that  in  large  meetings,  composed 
principally  of  Friends,  the  labour  in  the  ministry  is  often 
harder  than  among  strangers,  and  even  those  of  other  socie- 
ties ?  it  may  be  that  we  ourselves  may  furnish  a  part,  at 
least,  of  a  cause  for  this.  Our  expectation  and  hopes  may 
have  been  formed  on  a  plan  of  our  own  choice,  to  enjoy  the 
^'cluster"  that  cheers  and  makes  glad  the  heart,  when  we 
have  no  right  to  choose  for  ourselves  at  all ;  and  therefore 
the  disappointment  may  be  more  keenly  felt,  and,  without 
great  care,  may  sink  the  mind  into  discouragement.  Again, 
in  many  places  Friends  may  be  full-fed  with  preaching,  and 
therefore  not  hungry  enough  to  labour  for  their  own  bread, 
yet  are  willing  to  live  and  feed  on  the  labours  of  others,  pro- 
vided the  ministry  suits  their  taste.  In  such  cases,  it  is  no 
marvel  that  the  livingly  baptized  instrument  finds  hard  work : 
"  The  full  soul  may  loathe  the  honeycomb,  while  to  the  hun- 
gry, seeking  soul,  even  comparatively  bitter  things  may  be 
sweet." 

In  the  afternoon  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  the  chil- 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  TOKK.  185 

dren  at  the  boarding-school;  and  then  attended  a  meeting 
appointed  at  Howard  Tompkins's.  It  was  composed  of  many 
sorts  and  conditions  of  people,  and  was  a  favoured  season. 
Next  day  was  at  a  large  and  interesting  meeting  at  Crum 
Elbow,  in  which  the  practical  doctrines  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion were  held  up  to  view,  and  the  people  invited  to  the  living 
substance.  It  was,  I  hope  at  least  to  some  present,  a  memo- 
rable opportunity  of  profit.  Called  at  Mark  Coffin's  board- 
ing-school, took  tea,  and  had  a  meeting  with  the  children  and 
family.  Lodged  at  Paul  Upton's  ;  and  the  day  following  was 
present  at  a  large  meeting  at  Stanford,  which  held  till  near 
two  o'clock.  It  was  attended  by  several  persons  who  had  not 
before  been  seen  at  a  Friends'  meeting,  together  with  a  large 
number  of  Baptists,  Methodists,  and  all  the  men  from  a  neigh- 
bouring factory.  It  was  a  good  meeting,  and  among  the  doc- 
trines held  forth,  the  danger  of  resting  in  the  first  beginnings 
of  a  religious  life  was  opened  and  illustrated  by  reference  to 
the  preparatory  dispensation  of  John  the  Baptist,  as  the 
beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  but  not  the  perfection  of 
it.  The  audience  were  pressingly  exhorted  to  a  continuance 
and  perseverance  in  the  inward  work  and  life  of  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Chi'ist,  to  the  complete  salvation  and  sanctification 
of  the  soul.  Divine  wisdom  and  goodness  graciously  fur- 
nished matter  adapted  to  the  understandings  of  the  people,  so 
that  even  the  factory  men  and  others  were  edified  and  in- 
structed in  the  language  in  which  they  were  born.  May  all 
praise  and  glory  be  ascribed  unto  Him  who  was  thus  mindful  of 
his  heritage. 

Dined  at  Henry  Hull's,  and  had  the  company  of  a  large 
circle  of  dear  friends  in  the  afternoon. 

Eighth  month  2d. — My  companion,  having  a  sore  eye,  tar- 
ried at  John  Hull's,  while  I  went  with  Henry  Hull  and  Sarah 
his  wife,  and  other  Friends,  to  the  Creek  meeting.  On  the 
way,  called  at  the  house  of  James  and  Kuth  Hallock,  who 
kept  a  boarding-school  for  girls.  These  family  schools,  when 
properly  conducted,  are  better  suited  for  the  education  of 
Friends'  children  than  large  public  boarding-schools.  A  large 
assemblage  of  people  was  gathered  at  the  Creek  or  Stone 
meeting-house,  but  it  was  an  exercising  season,  and  it  felt  to 


186  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

me  that  more  faithfulness  is  wanting  among  Friends  there. 
The  meeting,  however,  ended  with  satisfaction ;  after  which, 
their  preparative  meeting  was  held.  Dined  at  Paul  Upton's  ; 
and,  after  parting  with  a  large  circle  of  Friends  in  near  aifec- 
tion,  I  rode  with  Henry  Hull  and  wife  to  Job  Peckham's,  at 
Little  Nine  Partners,  twelve  miles.  The  country  here  much 
more  hilly  and  rough  than  about  Stanford.  Next  morning, 
feeling  pensive  and  lonely,  I  w\alked  out  some  distance  and 
retm'ned.  On  our  way  to  meeting,  we  called  at  Nathaniel 
Meed's.  He  had  a  daughter  who  was  paralytic,  and  could 
not  speak  nor  use  her  right  hand  at  all.  She  could  knit  with 
her  left  hand,  and  with  a  staff  or  crutch  could  walk  about  the 
house,  though  very  crippling.  She  often  had  spasms  or 
fits,  but  was  a  sensible,  intelligent  young  woman,  of  per- 
haps thirty  years  of  age.  Two  or  three  years  ago,  and 
since  being  in  this  helpless  state,  she  requested  by  signs  to  be 
admitted  into  membership  with  Friends,  and  she  was  accord- 
ingly received.  She  appeared  to  be  a  pious,  improving  young 
woman. 

The  meeting  at  Little  Nine  Partners  was  small.  The  ob- 
ject of  my  public  labour  was  to  show,  that  "  Godliness  was 
profitable  unto  all  things,  having  the  promise  of  the  life  that 
now  is,  and  also  of  that  which  is  to  come."  But  my  mind 
obtained  little  relief  from  the  labour,  and  remained  closed  up 
in  a  suffering  state.  We  dined  at  Jephtha  Wilbur's,  whose 
daughter  Mary  appeared  to  be  a  meek-spirited,  precious  young 
woman,  and  manifested  her  kind  attention  to  us  while  there. 
Thence  we  travelled  over  a  rough  road  to  Charles  Hoag's,  at 
North-east,  where  we  had  a  full  meeting  at  five  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  Although  a  number  of  the  young  men  on  first 
taking  their  seats  behaved  lightly,  they  were  very  quiet  and 
attentive  before  meeting  closed.  I  had  a  free,  open  time  on 
various  important  subjects  that  opened  before  my  view,  espe- 
cially the  duty  and  happiness  of  remembering  our  Creator  in 
the  days  of  youth — the  necessity  of  early  dedication — the  im- 
provement of  time — its  uncertainty — and  the  need  of  all  dili- 
gence in  endeavouring  to  live  the  life  of  the  righteous,  in 
order  that  our  death  and  latter  end  may  be  like  theirs.     I 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  187 

trust,  to  some  minds,  it  was  a  season  not  soon  to  be  forgotten. 
To  Heaven  be  the  praise. 

My  companion,  with  our  carriage  and  a  number  of  dear 
friends  from  Stanford,  met  us  at  North-east.  Next  morning, 
being  the  fourth  of  eighth  month,  Henry  Hull  and  wife  and  the 
other  Friends  left  us,  and  we  set  forward  accompanied  by  our 
dear  old  faithful  friend  Trip  Mosher,  who  has  been  steadily 
with  me  for  nearly  two  weeks  past.  We  travelled  a  turnpike 
road  through  a  rough  country,  and  about  one  o'clock  arrived 
at  Ezra  Donald's,  at  a  place  called  Canaan,  near  the  west 
corner  of  the  State  of  Connecticut.  A  few  Friends  reside 
here,  and  hold  an  indulged  meeting,  under  the  care  of  a  com- 
mittee of  Nine  Partners  monthly  meeting.  After  dining,  I 
walked  out  alone,  being  deeply  tried,  even  to  weeping,  for 
I  felt  lonesome,  but  tried  to  be  patient  and  composed.  At 
five  o'clock  we  had  a  small  but  favoured  meeting  there. 
Several  Presbyterians  and  Methodists  were  present,  and 
appeared  tender.  A  young  man  named  Spalding  walked 
from  the  meeting  with  me,  and  was  very  tender  in  spirit  and 
desirous  of  instruction  ;  said  he  had  just  begun  to  lead  a  reli- 
gious life,  but  had  not  joined  any  society.  Another  seemed 
to  want  to  speak  to  me,  but  was  so  deeply  affected  that  he 
could  only  press  my  hand  significantly,  for  his  full  heart  for- 
bade the  utterance  of  words. 

Most  of  the  Friends  who  live  here  are  newly  convinced.. 
A  few  years  ago,  eleven  of  them,  who  had  become  wearied 
of  the  formalities  of  the  Presbyterians,  separated  from  them, 
and  met  together  for  their  mutual  edification.  In  these 
opportunities,  they  sometimes  read  the  Scriptures,  and  some- 
times sat  in  silence.  After  a  while,  two  of  their  neighbours, 
who  had  removed  to  Ohio,  and  there  become  convinced  of 
Friends'  principles,  returned  to  them,  and  found  them  ready 
to  receive  and  embrace  the  same  views.  They  soon  after 
applied  to  Nine  Partners  monthly  meeting,  and  were  received 
into  membership.  My  mind  was  turned  toward  the  neigh- 
bourhood, believing  there  is  a  tender  seed  in  those  parts  ;  but 
discouragements  prevailed,  and  I  saw  no  way  to  press  through 
them,  so  as  to  appoint  another  meeting.  Next  morning,  after 
lodging  at  John  Camp's,  in  a  very  poor,  rough,  rocky  place, 


188  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

about  four  miles  from  Canaan,  we  proceeded  on  our  way  to 
Hartford.  The  country  still  hilly  and  stony,  with  here  and 
there  a  pleasant  village ;  but  in  most  of  them  I  noticed  large 
steeple-houses,  or  places  for  worship,  painted  and  finished  off 
in  an  expensive  manner — exciting  in  my  mind  the  painful 
reflections  that  these  costly  buildings,  and  the  maintenance 
of  the  priests,  are  a  grievous  burden  on  the  poor  inhabitants, 
who  appear  beset  to  live  comfortably  in  this  sterile  country, 
without  such  oppression.  Oh !  when  will  the  light  of  the 
free  and  glorious  gospel  of  Christ  be  received  by  the  rational 
family  of  mankind,  so  that  all  this  darkness  and  needless 
expense  may  be  done  away,  and  the  people  be  brought  to  the 
free  teaching  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth !  My  heart  mourns  for 
the  inhabitants  of  this  land ;  but  I  saw  no  way  open  to 
appoint  any  meetings  among  them. 

After  travelling  about  forty  miles,  we  arrived  at  Levi  Ar- 
nold's, near  Hartford.  His  wife  Lydia  is  an  approved 
minister — being  the  same  person  that  signed  the  Testimony 
of  Providence  monthly  meeting  concerning  Job  Scott,  as 
clerk  of  that  meeting.  Next  day,  being  first-day,  the  sixth 
of  eighth  month,  we  attended  Hartford  meeting,  which  was 
small ;  yet  I  found  some  openness  for  religious  labour.  Only 
a  few  Friends  reside  in  this  neighbourhood,  surrounded  by 
Presbyterians,  whose  priests  have  so  much  influence  over  their 
hearers,  that,  though  notice  was  circulated  of  our  being  there, 
yet  very  few  of  them  came  to  our  meeting.  I  felt  much  sym- 
pathy toward  Friends,  and  then  proposed  to  have  a  select 
opportunity  with  them  in  the  afternoon.  But  they  appeared 
indifferent  about  it,  and  no  one  seemed  disposed  to  open  the 
way ;  perhaps  one  reason  was,  that  several  of  them  intended 
setting  out  to  go  to  the  quarterly  meeting  at  Nine  Partners, 
to  which  they  belonged.  So  I  passed  the  afternoon  at  Le^d 
Arnold's,  in  pensivcness  and  discouragement,  under  an  appre- 
hension that  the  Friends  who  reside  here  do  not  sufficiently 
consider  the  importance  of  their  standing  firm  and  consistent 
with  their  profession,  in  order  to  advance  the  cause  and  testi- 
monies of  Truth  in  that  place.  It  was  here  that  Richard 
Jordan  resided  for  four  or  five  years,  and  some  other  Friends 
have  done  in  like  manner.     It  is  a  beautiful  part  of  the  coun- 


Chap.  VII.]  TRA^TILS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  189 

try — fine,  level,  fertile  land — three  miles  from  the  city  of 
Hartford,  on  Connecticut  River. 

Here  Trip  Mosher  left  us,  in  order  to  return  to  his  quar- 
terly meeting  at  Nine  Partners.  He  had  been  our  faithful 
pilot  and  agreeable  companion  for  two  weeks  past,  or  upward. 
He  is  a  valuable  elder,  and  his  mind  deeply  engaged  in  con- 
cern for  the  welfare  of  his  fellow-creatures  and  the  promotion 
of  the  cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness.  His  heart  seems 
expanded  in  the  love  of  the  gospel,  with  great  openness 
toward  all,  and  especially  the  Presbyterians,  among  whom 
(as  well  as  others)  he  often  distributes  books  and  pamphlets, 
of  a  character  tending  to  enlarge  their  views  and  enlighten 
their  minds, — a  service  for  which  he  appeared  to  be  Well 
qualified.  His  wife  deceased  about  two  years  since,  and  Trip 
now  resides  at  the  Nine  Partners  boarding-school.  Being 
engaged  in  no  particular  business,  he  devotes  himself  to  the 
services  of  Society,  and  loves  to  travel  among  his  friends, 
and  be  usually  employed  in  doing  good,  without  being 
oflScious  or  burdensome  to  any.  We  felt  a  degree  of  mutual 
regret  at  parting. 

7th.  Having  Elisha  Gilbert  for  a  guide,  we  set  out  early, 
passed  through  Hartford  city,  and  crossed  Connecticut  River 
on  a  famous  bridge.  Found  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  less 
hilly  than  the  western  and  not  so  stony,  but  the  soil  generally 
thin  and  poor.  Travelled  near  fifty  miles  to  Rowland  Green's, 
at  Plainfield,  and  were  welcomed  by  these  kind  Friends.  In 
this  day's  contemplative  ride,  my  mind  was  filled  with  much 
love  and  good-will  toward  the  inhabitants  of  this  land. 

8th.  In  company  with  Rowland  Green  and  his  daughter, 
we  visited  the  three  families  of  Friends  that  compose  Plain- 
field  meeting.  John  Monrow  residing  here,  and  being  con- 
vinced of  Truth,  with  his  family,  the  monthly  meeting,  out 
of  tenderness  and  sympathy  toward  them,  appointed  a  meet- 
ing with  them  once  a  month — they  living  near  fifteen  miles 
from  any  meeting  of  Friends — an  example  worthy  of  con- 
sideration in  like  cases. 

After  visiting  these  families,  we  rode  to  Beriah  Collins's, 
in  Rhode  Island  State — twenty-two  miles.  Next  morning, 
after  a  religious  opportunity  with  this  family,  (the  children 


190  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

mostly  not  members,)  in  company  with  B.  Collins  and  one 
of  his  seven  daughters,  we  went  about  nine  miles  to  Scituate 
week-day  meeting.  It  was  small,  but  satisfactory.  Dined  at 
Elihu  Bowen's,  whose  wife  was  sick.  Had  a  meeting  in  her 
chamber,  in  which  her  tried  state  of  mind  was  particularly 
ministered  unto ;  and  a  number  of  Friends  being  present,  it 
was  a  profitable  season.  May  the  praise  be  ascribed  to  Him 
who  gives  wisdom  to  his  humble,  dependent  children. 

10th.  Attended  Providence  mid-week  meeting.  My  mind 
much  stripped  and  tried,  so  that  I  could  scarcely  refrain 
from  weeping.  At  length,  in  much  brokenness  and  contri- 
tion, testimony  was  borne  to  the  Truth,  in  labouring  to  stir 
up  the  pure  mind  in  the  few  Friends  present,  to  a  more 
faithful  dedication  of  heart  to  the  Divine  will  and  requirings, 
now  in  this  time  of  outward  peace  and  tranquillity — that  so 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  may  be  promoted  in  the  earth,  and  the 
gracious  designs  of  his  calling  us  to  be  a  spiritually-minded 
people  answered.  I  was  also  led  to  caution  Friends  against 
worldly-mindedness,  and  mingling  with  a  business  spirit,  that 
involves  the  mind  in  pursuits  after  wealth,  in  order  to  make  a 
show  and  appearance  conformable  to  the  vain  customs  of  the 
world.  I  hope  some  of  those  present  felt  the  force  of  some 
remarks  that  were  made,  in  order  to  stir  up  one  another  to 
more  diligence  in  attending  religious  meetings,  and  other 
duties. 

After  dining  with  William  Almy,  we  set  out  toward  New 
Bedford,  finding  it  safest  to  stand  resigned  to  go  to  Nan- 
tucket, notwithstanding  I  had  hoped  to  be  released  therefrom. 
Passed  through  Warren  and  Bristol,  considerable  towns,  and 
over  part  of  Rhode  Island,  to  Joseph  Barker's,  at  Tiverton, 
where  we  tarried  the  night.  Next  morning,  after  being 
detained  by  rain  till  ten  o'clock,  we  travelled  through  a  bar- 
ren, stony  country,  over  rough  roads,  to  New  Bedford,  where 
we  were  kindly  received  and  courteously  entertained  by  that 
wealthy,  yet  humble-hearted,  hospitable  Friend, William  Botch. 

12th.  This  morning  we  went  on  board  the  packet,  Silas 
Parker,  a  Friend  and  seafaring  man,  being  captain.  The 
wind  being  calm,  we  sailed  slowly  on  the  glassy  surface  of  the 
bay  till  near  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  wind 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  ENGLAND.  191 

sprang  up  fresh  from  the  east,  directly  ahead  of  us,  and  the 
sky  became  overcast  with  clouds.  We  were  now  not  more 
than  a  fourth  part  of  the  way  to  Nantucket,  and  could  not 
reach  the  island  by  daylight ;  and  as  a  storm  appeared  to  be 
gathering,  the  captain  concluded  it  safest  to  tack  about  and 
return  to  New  Bedford,  as  he  had  no  accommodations  for 
lodging  the  passengers  on  board.  So,  with  a  brisk  gale  of 
wind,  we  had  a  pleasant  sail  back  in  about  two  hours,  and  we 
again  put  up  with  our  kind  friend  William  Rotch. 

13th.  The  Nantucket  packet  sailed  this  morning,  but  I  felt 
most  easy  to  stay  and  attend  Friends'  meeting  at  New  Bed- 
ford. In  both  forenoon  and  afternoon  meetings,  I  had  con- 
siderable service  in  the  ministry;  the  gatherings  of  people 
were  large  and  solid,  and  I  felt  satisfied  in  attending  them. 

Next  morning,  I  attended  a  meeting  at  Accushnet,  ap- 
pointed at  my  request.  It  was  not  very  large,  but  my  mind 
was  led  to  treat  on  the  doctrine  of  silent  spiritual  worship  and 
gospel  ministry  in  a  peculiar  manner.  After  meeting  I  under- 
stood there  were  several  Methodist  ministers  present ;  and  I 
was  led  to  admire  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God,  in  thus 
qualifying  to  bear  testimony  to  his  Name  and  Truth.  I  hope 
it  was  a  season  of  edification  and  instruction.  Dear  old 
WiUiam  Rotch,  his  daughter  Mary,  and  Samuel  Rodman  and 
wife  accompanied  us.  In  the  afternoon,  attended  an  appointed 
meeting  at  Long  Plain.  Considering  the  shortness  of  the 
notice,  it  was  well  attended ;  and  utterance  was  given  to  some 
views  on  education  and  forming  the  minds  of  children.  It 
was  a  satisfactory  opportunity.     Lodged  at  Obadiah  Davis's. 

15th.  Having  endeavoured  to  feel  after  the  mind  of  Truth, 
and  carefully  to  weigh  the  subject  of  going  to  Nantucket, 
this  morning  my  mind  felt  released  from  that  concern,  and  we 
set  forward  toward  Boston,  accompanied  by  Obadiah  Davis, 
and  Ruth  his  wife,  both  in  the  station  of  ministers.  Had  a 
pleasant  day's  travel  over  smooth,  level  roads,  through  much 
poor  land,  forty-three  miles  to  Boston;  and  as  no  Friends 
reside  there,  we  put  up  at  a  boarding-house.  In  the  evening, 
my  mind  was  impressed  with  a  belief,  that  there  is  in  Boston 
a  remnant  of  the  seeking  seed  of  Jacob,  and  if  sought  out  and 
visited    in    their   lonely  abodes,   might  be   encouraged   and 


192  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

brought  forward  to  profess  the  Truth.  It  also  appeared  to 
me,  that  a  private  labour  of  love  in  this  way  would  be  more 
likely  to  be  useful  in  gathering  this  seed,  than  the  holding  of 
large  public  meetings.  But  I  felt  no  commission  to  engage 
in  such  a  visit  at  this  time. 

Next  morning  we  set  out  early,  and  were  at  their  week- 
day meeting  at  Lynn,  in  which  I  had  most  of  the  public  ser- 
vice in  the  ministry;  though  Obadiah  Davis  and  Ruth  also 
appeared  in  testimony.  It  was  a  large  and  favoured  meeting. 
Micajah  Collins  was  also  present,  having  just  returned  from 
a  sixteen  months'  journey  southward.  In  the  evening,  we 
had  a  religious  opportunity  in  the  family  of  Isaac  Bassett, 
Jun.,  where  we  lodged.  The  day  following,  we  attended 
Salem  week-day  meeting.  After  a  season  of  deep  exercise, 
life  arose  into  dominion  in  a  close  searching  testimony  on 
these  words,  "For  the  divisions  of  Reuben  there  were  great 
searchings  of  heart."  Reuben  was  the  fii'St-born,  called  "the 
beginning  of  strength,"  but  through  instability  he  could  not 
excel.  As  in  the  case  of  the  army  of  Israel,  when  there  was 
an  "accursed  thing"  concealed  among  them,  they  could  not 
stand  before  their  enemies,  so  the  "wedge  of  gold,"  though  it 
might  enter  but  by  a  small  thin  point,  yet  wherever  concealed 
in  the  tent  of  the  heart,  would  in  time  divide  and  part  asunder; 
and  thus  the  pm-e  seed  of  life  would  be  oppressed.  It  was 
further  opened,  that,  however  specious  and  high  the  standing 
of  such  might  be  outwardly,  it  was  needful  a  thorough  search 
should  take  place,  in  order  that  unity  and  harmony  might  be 
restored.  After  this,  I  had  a  word  of  tender  sympathy  and 
encouragement  for  the  dear  children  of  my  heavenly  Father, 
■who  have  been  under  suffering,  or  may  have  to  suffer  in  this 
place ;  and  the  meeting  ended  well. 

In  the  evening,  had  a  crowded  meeting  at  Lynn.  It  held 
three  hours,  and  I  hope  the  public  labour  was  to  profit  in 
many  minds. 

18th.  This  morning  we  visited  two  schools,  and  had  a  re- 
ligious opportunity  with  an  afflicted  widow  and  her  family. 
In  the  afternoon,  attended  a  meeting  appointed  at  my  request 
at  Marblehead,  a  town  about  five  miles  from  Lynn,  where  no 
Friends  reside.     This  meeting  was  held  in  a  large  Presby- 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  ENGLAND.  193 

terian  meeting-house;  and  when  we  arrived,  the  bells  were 
rung  to  call  the  people  together.  Micajah  Collins,  Obadiah 
Davis,  and  myself  occupied  the  pulpit,  and  great  quietness  pre- 
vailed among  the  people  during  the  silent  part  of  the  meeting. 
Divine  help  was  mercifully  vouchsafed,  and  all  fear  of  man 
was  taken  away  after  I  rose  on  my  feet.  An  impressive  com- 
munication was  listened  to  with  great  attention  and  solemnity ; 
and  a  number  of  the  people  after  meeting  expressed  their 
satisfaction  in  terms  of  sincere  feeling.  There  was  cause  to 
believe  it  was  a  seasonable  opportunity;  as  no  Friends'  meet- 
ing had  been  held  in  the  town  for  several  years  past. 

We  were  informed,  that  before  the  late  war  and  embargo, 
eleven  hundred  of  the  inhabitants  of  Marblehead  were  engaged 
in  the  cod-fisheries.  But  the  troublesome  effects  of  the  war  with 
England  having  deprived  many  of  them  of  all  their  means  of 
making  a  livelihood,  some  enlisted  in  the  army,  some  took  to 
running  or  smuggling  in  goods,  and  many  of  them  were  lost 
or  slain  in  battle.  As  a  testimony  of  these  grievous  bereave- 
ments of  husbands  and  sons,  many  of  the  women  were  dressed 
in  "mourning  apparel,"  and  there  are  many  orphan  children 
among  them.  Oh !  the  miseries  and  mischiefs  of  war !  After 
the  meeting  at  Marblehead,  we  returned  to  Salem  with  our 
kind  friends  William  and  Lydia  Dean,  where  we  lodged. 

Next  morning,  set  out  eastward ;  passed  through  several 
villages  and  towns,  over  good,  smooth,  level  roads  generally, 
about  thirty  miles,  to  Joseph  Philbrick's,  at  Seabrook,  formerly 
called  Hampton.  Here  we  tarried  the  night ;  and  on  inquiry 
I  found  we  were  in  the  neighbourhood  where  Comfort  Collins 
lives ;  she  is  the  aged  Friend  whom  Matthew  Franklin  visited 
a  few  years  ago,  and  some  account  thereof  has  been  circulated 
by  means  of  his  letter  in  manuscript.  Joseph  Philbrick  was 
with  Matthew  at  that  memorable  meeting,  and  related  the  cir- 
cumstance. He  also  gave  an  account  of  Nathan  Hunt's  visit 
to  Comfort  Collins,  when  Nathan  told  her  that  through  her 
ministry  he  was  first  awakened,  &c.  Her  name  was  then 
Comfort  Hoag.  But  we  were  told  that  now  she  is  so  entirely 
like  a  child,  that  there  is  no  satisfaction  in  seeing  her,  and 
that  she  appears  to  have  no  knowledge  of  any  thing,  more 
than  an  infant. 
13 


194  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

On  first-day  morning  before  meeting,  I  proposed  going  to 
see  her ;  and  in  company  with  William  Brown  and  Rebecca 
Dean  of  Salem,  went  about  two  miles  to  Josiah  Dow's,  where 
Comfort  Collins  lives.  Here  again,  we  were  told  of  her  being 
entirely  like  a  child,  without  sense  or  understanding.  I 
thought  this  was  intended  to  discourage  me  from  seeing  her ; 
but  at  length  we  had  permission  to  go  into  her  room,  and  loo^: 
at  her  as  she  was  lying  in  bed,  for  she  did  not  sit  up  much, 
they  said.  When  we  went  in  and  sat  down  by  her,  she  held 
out  her  hand  to  us ;  and,  looking  earnestly  at  us,  said  she  did 
not  remember  to  have  seen  us  before.  She  then  inquired  of 
me  where  I  lived?  how  far  it  was  off?  but  had  no  remem- 
brance that  ever  she  had  been  in  Pennsylvania.  After  a 
silent  pause,  she  said,  "The  Lord,  he  is  God,  and  blessed  is 
the "  here  her  voice  seemed  to  sink  away  and  be  unin- 
telligible ;  but  a  young  man  present  thought  she  meant  to  say 
"blessed  is  the  ma7i  that  trusteth  in  him."  She  frequently 
turned  her  head  and  looked  at  me  very  innocently,  asked 
whether  I  had  a  wife?  any  children?  and  whether  these, 
(meaning  William  and  Rebecca)  were  my  children?  After 
asking  a  few  questions,  and  repeating  part  of  a  Scripture  text, 
she  would  pause  for  a  few  minutes,  complain  of  cold,  and  ask 
her  nurse  to  make  a  good  fire,  for  she  was  tired  of  lying  and 
wanted  to  sit  up;  then,  in  a  short  time,  again  look  in  my 
face  and  ask  some  questions  a  second  time,  as  where  I  lived? 
what  was  my  father's  name?  &c.  She  then  said  she  was 
very  old.  Although  her  hearing  was  much  impaired,  and  her 
ideas  and  intellectual  powers  appeared  to  be  very  faint  and 
feeble,  yet  I  could  not  discover  such  total  childishness  as  had 
been  stated;  and  there  was  a  peculiar  innocence,  calmness, 
and  quietude,  that  appeared  in  her  countenance  and  manner 
of  expression,  and  manifested  that  the  spiritual  life  was  unim- 
paired by  the  decay  of  the  natural  faculties  and  powers.  By 
the  side  of  Comfort  Collins  on  the  same  bed,  lay  Elizabeth 
Dow,  aged  upward  of  ninety-one  years.  She  appeared  to  be 
much  brighter  in  her  mental  faculties,  though  her  hearing  was 
also  impaired.  She  was  quiet  and  silent ;  but  when  I  men- 
tioned being  more  than  three  hundred  miles  from  home,  she 
raised  up  her  head,  and  said,  "It  was  a  great  way  off."     We 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  ENGLAND.  195 

were  told  that  she  is  very  desirous  to  live  every  day  in  a 
state  of  constant  preparation  for  death.  At  parting,  she 
grasped  my  hand  very  forcibly ;  and  with  a  very  earnest  look 
and  much  feeling,  entreated  me  to  remember  her.  She  held 
my  hand  a  considerable  time,  seeming  as  though  she  wanted 
to  say  more,  but  her  full  heart  lacked  utterance  in  words. 
At  the  same  time,  perceiving  that  we  were  about  to  leave 
them,  Comfort  Collins  put  out  her  feeble  hands,  and  grasped 
my  other  hand  very  feelingly,  saying  twice  over,  "  I  wish 
thee  well,"  ^^  I  wish  thee  well."  To  me,  this  interview  and 
parting  with  these  aged  women  was  exceedingly  interesting 
and  instructive,  and  some  deep  and  lasting  impressions  were 
made  on  my  mind.  The  loss  of  hearing,  of  memory,  and  of 
all  the  bodily  and  intellectual  powers  and  faculties,  what  is  it, 
if,  happily,  in  the  vigour  of  life,  these  gifts  and  talents  have 
been  improved?  An  evidence  of  this  happy  eflfect  was  fur- 
nished to  my  perception  as  I  sat  by  these  aged  probationers, 
now  nearly  ready  to  be  gathered  home.  I  felt  myself  amply 
rewarded  for  the  labour  of  going  to  see  them.  They  were  a 
text  and  sermon  that  have  left  a  precious  and  lasting  lesson 
of  comfort  and  instruction  to  my  soul. 

I  was  informed  that  Comfort  Collins  will  be  one  hundred 
and  five  years  old  if  she  should  live  to  the  loth  of  tenth  month 
next.  It  is  in  the  counsels  of  inscrutable  Wisdom  that  she  is 
thus  continued  in  mutability,  no  doubt ;  and  yet  as  I  sat  by 
her,  I  could  not  but  desire  that  she  might  be  released  from  the 
shackles  of  mortality, — to  enjoy  the  fruition  of  that  happiness 
resulting  from  a  long,  a  virtuous,  and  a  useful  life. 

I  may  here  add  another  instance  of  longevity  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood. On  leaving  the  above-mentioned  two  aged  women, 
we  went  about  two  miles,  and  called  to  see  Phebe  Dow.  Her 
son  called  her,  and  with  a  short  cane  she  walked  into  the  room 
with  apparent  ease,  shook  hands  with  us,  and  sat  down.  She 
was  so  deaf  that  I  could  not  converse  with  her,  which  I  much 
regretted,  as  we  were  told  she  has  her  perfect  recollection  both 
of  ancient  and  recent  events.  She  said  she  was  one  hundred 
years  and  three  months  old.  She  makes  her  own  bed,  waits 
upon  herself,  and  appears  to  enjoy  herself,  free  from  pain  and 
the  usual  infirmities  of  old  age.     Her  eye  and  countenance 


196  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

bespoke  a  mind  but  little  impaired  by  the  load  of  a  century  of 
years.  On  her  taking  leave  of  an  aged  man  who  had  called 
to  see  her,  she  said  with  apparent  meaning  and  emphasis, 
^'■Faretvell ;  and  the  only  way  to  far e-iv ell  is  to  do  well."  The 
man  appeared  to  be  rather  of  intemperate  habits,  and  the  ad- 
monition very  applicable  to  him,  as  well  as  of  general  use. 

In  the  morning,  after  these  interesting  visits,  I  attended 
Seabrook  meeting  of  Friends,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  large 
and  crowded  meeting  of  very  good-looking  young  people,  and 
others,  chiefly  Presbyterians,  at  Almsbury.  It  was  a  precious, 
favoured  opportunity,  though  somewhat  disturbed  near  the 
close  by  reason  of  a  thunder  shower,  and  some  leaving  the 
meeting.  Next  morning  had  a  meeting  at  Newbury  at  ten 
o'clock.  Very  few  Friends  belong  to  this  meeting,  and  they 
live  scattered  and  remote.  But  a  number  of  solid,  good-look- 
ing Presbyterians,  with  a  flock  of  children,  came  in,  and  we 
had  a  comfortable  opportunity  together ;  after  which  we  re- 
turned to  Salem. 

23d  and  24th.  Attended  Salem  quarterly  meeting ;  and  in 
the  evening,  at  my  request,  a  meeting  was  appointed  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town  generally.  It  began  at  seven  and  held 
till  ten,  and  was  a  season  to  be  thankfully  remembered  by 
many.  Next  day  we  travelled  about  twenty-four  miles  to 
Caleb  Page's,  at  Haverhill.  Here  we  had  some  prospect  of  a 
meeting,  but  the  notice  having  failed  of  being  spread,  we  felt 
most  easy  to  go  on  to  Benjamin  Folsom's,  at  Epping. 

I  feel  best  satisfied  to  preserve  a  little  account  of  Caleb 
Page  and  family,  as  it  may  possibly  be  of  use  to  some  other 
inquiring  minds.  Isaiah,  his  son,  a  youth  of  perhaps  sixteen 
years  of  age,  being  of  a  retired  and  thoughtful  turn  of  mind, 
wanted  much  to  go  to  a  Quaker  meeting,  but  was  discouraged 
by  his  parents,  who  were  Baptists.  Isaiah,  however,  did  not 
feel  satisfied  with  attending  the  Baptist  meetings,  and  there- 
fore repeatedly  importuned  his  parents  to  let  him  go  to  one 
meeting  of  the  Friends.  At  length  they  consented  to  his  re- 
quest, but  his  father  must  go  Avith  him  to  take  care  of  him, 
being  only  a  boy.  There  being  no  Friends'  meeting  nearer 
than  Almsbury,  ten  miles  from  their  dwelling,  one  first-day 
morning  they  both  set  out  on  foot  and  walked  thither.    It  was 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  197 

a  small  and  a  silent  meeting ;  but  the  result  was,  that  in  this 
silent  meeting  the  son,  Isaiah,  was  confirmed  in  what  he  had 
before  felt  in  his  mind  to  be  the  Truth,  and  the  father  was 
convinced  of  Friends'  principles.  The  mother  has  also  been 
convinced  of  the  Truth,  and  all  three  are  now  members. 

I  may  add,  Isaiah,  the  son,  is  a  very  serious,  solid-looking 
youth,  and  the  parents  appear  very  sincere,  full  of  love  toward 
Friends,  and  as  though  they  could  not  sufficiently  manifest  it. 
Although  they  have  not  yet  changed  their  dress,  nor  even 
learned  the  plain  language  of  Friends,  yet,  I  think,  I  never 
met  with  a  more  hearty  welcome  to  the  best  a  house  afforded, 
and  they  were  all  very  anxious  that  I  should  have  a  meeting 
with  their  former  fellow-professors  of  that  place. 

On  seventh-day,  the  26th  of  eighth  month,  we  had  a  consi- 
derable gathering  of  people  at  Epping ;  then  went  on  to 
Dover  and  lodged  at  Marvel  Osmond's.  On  first-day  morn- 
ing, went  on  and  attended  Berwick  meeting,  in  Maine,  and  in 
the  afternoon,  accompanied  by  eight  or  ten  chaises,  with 
Friends,  we  went  to  a  place  called  Oak  Woods,  where  Friends 
usually  hold  their  meeting  in  a  school-house.  But  there  being 
many  more  people  gathered  than  the  house  would  hold,  the 
Baptists  offered  their  meeting-house,  about  a  hundred  and 
fifty  rods  off,  for  our  accommodation.  This  kind  offer  was 
accepted,  and  we  all  went  to  it  in  a  flock ;  the  Baptists  also, 
and  their  minister  attended,  and  we  had  a  very  large  gather- 
ing.   I  humbly  hope  it  was  a  profitable  season  to  many  minds. 

On  second-day  morning  we  rode  to  Kittery,  twelve  miles, 
and  had  a  small  meeting  there.  I  trust  it  was  a  good  one  to 
some  present.  In  the  afternoon  had  a  large  meeting  at 
Dover,  a  considerable  business  town  in  New  Hampshire.  Two 
priests  attended,  and  sat  directly  before  me,  with  a  lawyer 
between  them.  I  was  mercifully  raised  above  all  fear  of  man, 
to  declare  the  word  of  life  among  the  people.  The  priests 
were  serious  and  attentive,  but  the  lawyer  seemed  to  "  care 
for  none  of  these  things."  The  meeting  was  eminently 
overshadowed  with  Divine  goodness,  and  was  a  blessed  oppor- 
tunity. 

At  this  meeting  I  met  with  dear  old  Mehetabel  Jenkins,  and 
she  appeared  in  supplication  near  the  close  of  it,  in  a  very 


198  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

lively  and  powerful  manner.  She  is  in  her  eighty-fifth  year, 
and  may  truly  be  said  to  be  "green  in  old  age" — retaining  her 
love  to  Truth  and  to  faithful  Friends,  and  possessing  her 
natural  faculties  with  much  clearness.  She  has  travelled 
much  in  the  service  of  the  ministry,  besides  crossing  the  ocean 
and  visiting  Europe.  She  has  been  a  woman  of  affliction. 
Her  husband  died  while  she  was  from  home  on  a  religious  visit 
to  the  Southern  States,  and  of  eight  children  she  has  only 
two  left.  But  in  retrospect  of  her  bereavements  and  various 
other  trials,  she  adopts  the  testimony  of  the  Psalmist :  "  It  is 
good  for  me  that  I  have  been  afflicted;"  to  which  she  adds  this 
testimony  to  Divine  goodness  and  mercy :  "  His  rod  and  his 
staff  have  been  my  support." 

We  spent  the  evening  with  her  very  interestingly ;  and  on 
third-day  she  rode  with  us  in  our  carriage  eleven  miles  to  Lee, 
where  we  had  a  large  meeting,  composed  principally  of  Bap- 
tists, notice  having  been  voluntarily  spread  by  their  minister 
at  the  close  of  their  meeting  on  first-day  previous.  After  I  had 
had  a  very  open  time  in  testimony,  dear  Mehetabel  appeared 
in  supplication,  and  the  meeting  closed  under  a  precious 
savour  of  life.  As  I  was  passing  out  of  the  house,  I  stopped 
to  shake  hands  with  two  serious-looking  men,  who  were  pro- 
bably Baptists,  and  appeared  to  be  waiting  for  that  purpose. 
Several  Baptist  women  also  appeared  desirous  to  speak  to  me, 
and  I  stopped,  while  Friends  and  our  company  went  out  of 
the  house.  The  first  woman  to  whom  I  offered  my  hand 
seized  it  with  expressive  meaning,  and  thus  addressed  me : 
"  Dear  brother  in  Christ,  your  God  is  my  God,  and  your  reli- 
gion is  my  religion.  Oh  !  the  precious  unity  of  spirit  that  I 
feel  with  you,  and  with  the  doctrine  you  have  preached  to  us 
to-day.  I  bless  God  that  I  am  here.  I  pray  the  Lord  to 
bless  you,  and  prosper  your  labours  in  the  gospel :"  with 
much  more  to  this  import ;  and  the  two  men  who  stood  by 
several  times  said  Amen  to  her  expressions.  I  replied  to  her 
that  it  was  a  precious  thing  to  feel  the  unity  of  the  spirit,  and 
that  it  was  best  to  enjoy  it  in  quietness.  She  said:  "Yes, 
but  I  must  speak  and  declare  the  goodness  of  God  to  my  soul 
this  day.  Oh  !  bless  the  Lord  with  me  that  he  has  sent  his 
servant  to  preach  the  gospel  to  us,"  and  thus,  raising  her  voice 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  199 

SO  loud  that  the  people  gathered  round  the  door  and  in  the 
house  to  see  and  hear  what  was  gohig  on.  Several  other 
females  were  much  affected,  and  stood  by  with  tears  flowing, 
I  found  I  could  not  prevail  with  the  first  one  to  be  still,  so  I 
shook  hands  with  several  of  the  others,  who  were  mostly  silent, 
or  their  expressions  short.  A  general  seriousness  appeared 
in  the  countenances  of  old  and  young,  and  I  became  sur- 
rounded by  weeping  women,  and  the  crowd  increasing  around 
me.  Having  in  vain  endeavoured  to  quiet  the  first,  I  made 
my  way  out  of  the  house  as  well  as  I  could,  and  went  to  a 
Friend's  house  a  short  distance  off,  but  not  out  of  hearing  of 
her  voice.  The  poor  woman,  in  expressing  her  feelings  of 
satisfaction  and  gratitude,  became  so  overpowered  by  her  ner- 
vous sensibility  that  she  could  not  recover  herself  nor  become 
composed  for  nearly  half  an  hour  ;  her  strain  of  utterance 
being  chiefly  in  singing  praises,  and  calling  on  others  to  join 
with  her  in  the  acknowledgment  of  Divine  Goodness  and  the 
favours  of  the  meeting.  A  number  of  the  Baptists  stayed  with 
her  till  she  got  calm  and  quiet ;  but,  poor  creature,  I  was  afraid 
she  would  lose  all  the  good  she  had  gained.  Had  she  stopped 
after  some  of  the  first  expressions,  she  might  have  felt  com- 
fortable ;  but  by  giving  way  to  the  vocal  utterance  of  her 
grateful  sensations,  her  animal  system  became  so  overpowered 
that  she  could  not  command  herself.  To  Divine  compassion 
and  care  I  left  her. 

Another  of  these  serious  Baptist  women  followed  us  to  the 
Friend's  house  where  we  dined,  and  spoke  much  of  the 
extraordinary  favours  of  the  meeting,  and  of  her  own  state 
described — also  the  encouragement  derived  from  the  opportu- 
nity. Two  young  women  were  with  her,  who  appeared  very 
tender  ;  they  also  were  Baptists. 

Here  I  saw  renewedly  the  need  of  firmness  and  stability  in 
the  Truth  so  as  not  to  be  moved,  nor  the  animal  sympathies 
allowed  to  prevail  over  a  sound  discretion.  No  self-compla- 
cency can  be  claimed  by  the  poor  instrument,  and  nothing 
ascribed  to  the  creature.  Sensible  of  this,  I  felt  myself  to  be 
but  as  an  unprofitable  servant,  and  in  deep  humility  and  grate- 
ful acknowledgment  of  Divine  kindness  and  help,  ascribed  all 
the  glory,  honour,  and  praise  to  his  adorable  name. 


200  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1815. 

On  fourth-day  morning   this  precious  aspiration   livingly 
clothed  my  mind : 

"  This  day  thy  favouring  grace  be  nigh, 
So  oft  vouchsafed  before ; 
Still  may  it  lead,  protect,  supply, 
And  I  that  hand  adore  :" 

And  it  was  peculiarly  verified  in  my  experience  this  day  at  a 
meeting  at  Rochester ;  and  in  the  afternoon  we  had  another 
at  Upper  Rochester.  To  the  first  we  were  accompanied  by 
dear  old  Mehetabel  Jenkins.  She  appeared  in  a  lively  testi- 
mony, and  it  was  a  favour  to  have  her  company  and  instructive 
conversation. 

During  the  afternoon  meeting  at  Upper  Rochester,  there  was 
a  thunder-shower.  When  we  came  out  of  the  house,  an  elderly 
man  spoke  to  me,  and  invited  me  home  with  him.  He  said  he 
had  just  hauled  in  a  load  of  wheat  as  it  began  to  rain,  and 
felt  as  if  he  must  come  to  our  meeting,  and  that  he  was  glad 
he  was  here.  He  further  said  he  united  with  my  testimony, 
and  that  it  was  the  Truth.  He  wished  me  to  be  encouraged  in 
my  travels  and  religious  labours  for  the  good  of  others,  be- 
lieving a  blessing  would  attend  them.  On  inquiry,  I  found 
he  had  been  much  opposed  to  Friends,  insomuch,  that  when 
one  of  his  sons  was  convinced  of  Friends'  principles  and 
received  into  membership,  he  said  he  considered  him  lost,  and 
would  not  come  himself  to  Friends'  meetings.  But  now,  he 
told  some  Friends  after  meeting,  that  if  he  could  hear  such  a 
discourse  every  first-day  he  would  come  to  meeting. 

Ah !  how  many  are  looking  outward  and  loving  to  be  fed 
with  words,  while  the  inward  sense  and  life  is  too  much  over- 
looked and  neglected.  And  yet  all-gracious  Goodness  often 
condescends  to  meet  the  low,  carnal,  and  outward  state  of 
men,  by  means  adapted  to  their  condition,  in  order  to  help,  to 
exalt,  and  to  lead  them  to  the  living  substance.  Thus,  as  in 
the  case  of  this  old  man,  some  new  views  appear  to  have 
crossed  his  mind — some  new  ray  of  light  illumined  his  dark 
opinions  ;  and  who  knows  but  this  may  in  mercy  be  the  begin- 
ning of  his  salvation,  and  the  means  of  his  return  to  the 
heavenly  Father's  house  ? 

Ninth  month  1st. — Yesterday  had  a  favoured  meeting  at 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  201 

New  Derham.  Few  Friends  reside  here,  but  there  are  some 
seeking,  inquiring  minds  in  these  parts,  if  my  perceptive  feel- 
ings are  right. 

Jeremiah  Dow,  an  aged  Friend  of  eighty-seven  years,  ap- 
peared in  testimony  in  this  meeting ;  he  appears  zealous  for 
Truth,  and  concerned  for  the  good  of  his  fellow-creatures. 
His  mental  faculties  and  physical  powers  are  remarkably 
strong  and  vigorous.  To-day  a  meeting  was  gathered  at 
Joseph  Varney's,  at  Wolfborough,  on  the  borders  of  Lake 
Winnipesogee.  It  held  till  after  one  o'clock,  and  I  had 
cause  to  "thank  God  and  take  courage."  We  then  went  to 
Sandwich,  New  Hampshire,  about  twenty-one  miles,  having 
Benjamin  Fry  as  pilot.  Lodged  at  Cyrus  Beedy's,  a  valuable 
plain-hearted,  ministering  Friend.  Next  morning,  visited  a 
sick  woman  and  two  aged  people.  The  feeling,  sympathetic 
traveller  on  gospel  service,  will  often  find  peace  and  instruc- 
tion in  being  mindful  of  these  two  classes  of  our  fellow-pro- 
bationers. 

On  first-day  morning,  the  3d  of  ninth  month,  we  attended 
the  meeeting  of  Friends  at  the  north  house.  Sandwich.  No- 
tice having  been  widely  spread,  it  was  a  full  meeting,  and 
continued  till  near  half-past  one  o'clock.  A  large  number  of 
other  societies  attended,  and  the  exercise  of  my  mind  turning 
on  the  subject  of  worship,  I  was  led  to  give  them  some  views 
on  vocal  music,  that  were  not  in  accordance  with  commonly 
received  opinions  as  exhibited  in  the  practice  of  some  Chris- 
tian professors,  and  also  to  enlarge  on  the  propriety  and  ne- 
cessity of  mental  silence,  in  order  to  perform  spiritual  worship 
with  acceptance  to  Him  who  regards  the  heart  more  than  vocal 
sounds. 

Taking  a  little  refreshment,  we  hastened  to  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed at  the  south  house.  Travelled  a  very  rough  road,  and 
arrived  at  four  o'clock,  when  we  found  a  large  collection  of 
people  gathered  at  a  Baptist  meeting-house  not  far  from  that 
of  Friends.  General  notice  having  been  spread,  it  was  soon 
perceived  that  Friends'  meeting-house  would  by  no  means  hold 
the  multitude,  so  the  Baptists  generously  ofiered  their  large 
building.  The  gathering  of  people  was  so  great,  that  it  looked 
as  if  this  newly-settled  country  might  be  drained  for  seven 


202  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

miles  round ;  and  yet,  I  was  told,  there  was  another  meeting 
held  at  the  same  time  about  three  miles  oflF.  I  may  record  it 
with  gratitude  to  my  God,  my  helper  and  preserver,  that  it 
was  a  favoured,  open  time  in  public  labour  among  them,  one 
or  two  of  their  ministers  being  present. 

Great  is  the  openness  of  the  people  in  this  northern  land 
to  attend  meetings,  and  hear  the  gospel  preached  in  the  de- 
monstration of  the  Spirit  and  with  power.  Many  hungry  and 
thirsty  souls  seem  to  be  seeking  for  the  bread  and  water  of 
life  to  satisfy  them,  being  weary  of  the  husks  of  mere  forms 
and  ceremonies.  The  evening  of  this  day  was  agreeably 
passed  at  Cyrus  Beedy's,  in  a  large  circle  of  dear  Friends, 
and  we  had  a  precious  cementing  opportunity  of  religious 
feeling  together  before  parting,  several  hopeful  young  people 
being  present. 

Next  morning,  ninth  month  4th,  there  was  a  large  frost, 
which  destroyed  or  injured  abundance  of  Indian  corn,  pota- 
toes, and  other  vegetables.  Having  our  kind  friend  Benjamin 
Fry  for  a  pilot,  we  rode  to  Gilmanton,  thirty  miles,  and  next 
day  had  a  meeting  there.  It  was  a  very  rainy  time,  but  the 
people  flocked  in  till  the  house  was  well  filled,  and  it  was  a 
good  meeting,  a  blessed  opportunity.  Several  Friends  from 
Pittsfield  met  us,  yet  we  stayed  here  on  account  of  the  rain. 

Ninth  month  6th. — Still  very  rainy,  but  we  reached  Pitts- 
field  week-day  meeting  in  good  season,  and  found  a  very  full 
gathering,  notwithstanding  the  storm.  I  could  but  pity  those 
mothers  who  came  carrying  their  infant  children  to  meeting, 
but  I  found  on  inquiry  that  such  were  their  circumstances 
that  they  must  either  bring  them  or  stay  at  home  themselves. 
Hence  we  often  see  a  dozen  or  more  infants  at  a  meeting,  but 
they  are  mostly  very  quiet ;  and  I  am  glad  their  mothers  thus 
show  their  love  to  what  is  good  by  coming  to  meeting,  even 
with  the  care  of  their  babes. 

I  had  an  opportunity  of  much  openness  in  communication 
at  Pittsfield,  and  it  was  a  season  of  renewed  favour.  After  I 
took  my  seat,  a  Fi'iend  stood  up  and  repeated  that  text  of 
Scripture,  "Ho!  every  one  that  thirsteth!"  &c.  As  he  sat 
down,  a  Free-will  Baptist  man  added  a  few  words  sitting,  and 
then  rose,  expressing  his  unity  with  the  doctrine  and  testi- 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  203 

mony  that  had  been  delivered  in  the  meeting  that  day,  and 
publicly  acknowledging  that  he  had  felt  it  from  his  youth,  he 
declared  that  it  was  the  Truth,  and  exhorted  others  to  take 
heed  to  it.  He  stood  perhaps  five  or  six  minutes,  and  when 
he  sat  down  the  meeting  seemed  in  a  sweet,  quiet  state.  After 
a  proper  pause,  the  usual  signal  was  made  for  concluding  the 
meeting ;  but  before  the  people  rose,  or  any  stir  was  made,  a 
young  woman  stood  up  in  the  back  part  of  the  house,  who  by 
her  dress  and  manner  did  not  appear  to  belong  among  Friends. 
She  spoke  very  deliberately  and  distinctly,  I  suppose,  for 
nearly  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  Her  sentiments  were  good ; 
and  uniting  with  the  truth  of  what  had  before  been  expressed 
in  the  meeting,  she  very  pathetically  exhorted  the  people  to 
attend  to  the  Divine  principle  within,  and  added  the  testimony 
of  her  own  experience  to  the  efficacy  and  sufficiency  of  "  the 
grace  of  God  which  brings  salvation."  It  was  a  testimony 
that  could  be  owned  by  Friends. 

I  was  afterward  informed  that  this  young  woman  was  one 
of  those  called  Free-will  Baptists,  who  are  opposed  to  Calvin- 
istic  notions.  They  also  allow  women  to  speak  among  them 
in  their  meetings  as  well  as  men,  and  are  a  plain,  exemplary 
people. 

After  the  testimony  delivered  by  the  young  woman,  a  man 
who  sat  on  the  stairs  arose  and  added  his  testimony  to  the 
Truth  of  what  had  been  delivered  in  the  meeting,  acknowledg- 
ing himself  to  be  a  poor  creature,  who  could  only  say  for  him- 
self, "  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner !"  and  then  exhorted 
his  fellow-creatures  to  attend  to  what  they  had  heard.  We 
were  told  afterward,  that  this  man  had  been  a  very  wicked, 
drunken  creature ;  but  had  of  late  made  some  change  for  the 
better,  and  now  appeared  sincere  in  his  declaration. 

Not  knowing  how  many  other  confessions  and  testimonies 
might  be  offered,  when  this  man  sat  down,  I  mentioned  that 
it  was  now  seasonable  for  the  opportunity  to  close.  And  I 
hope  it  was  a  meeting  that  will  be  profitable  to  many  who 
were  there.  We  dined  at  Amos  Peaslee's,  and  the  Baptist 
man  with  us.  He  seemed  full  of  words,  and  I  was  afraid  he 
was  too  talkative  for  his  own  good. 

We  set  out  for  Concord,  eighteen  miles,  to  attend  a  meeting 


204  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1815. 

appointed  for  us  in  tlie  evening.  When  we  arrived,  though 
about  half  an  hour  after  the  time,  no  person  had  come — all 
was  dark  and  gloomy — no  lights,  nor  any  thing  prepared  for 
holding  a  meeting.  I  felt  exceedingly  discouraged.  Only 
three  men  Friends  reside  in  Concord,  and  about  a  dozen 
women,  and  they  hold  meeting  in  a  private  house.  Our  meet- 
ing was  to  be  in  the  court-house,  the  towns-people  being 
generally  notified.  At  length  candles  were  brought,  and  the 
people  collected ;  so  that  it  was  a  considerable  assembly,  but 
a  hard,  laborious  time.  I  delivered  what  was  given  me  to 
say  to  them,  and  as  soon  as  I  sat  down  the  towns-people 
generally  rose  and  went  out ;  so  little  acquainted  did  they 
appear  with  the  order  of  Friends,  or  with  the  solemnity  of 
the  occasion. 

7th.  Set  out  early,  and  travelled  a  rough  road,  eighteen 
miles,  to  their  week-day  meeting  at  Weare,  still  in  New  Hamp- 
shire. Arrived  in  season,  and  had  some  close  doctrine  to 
communicate  to  a  pretty  large  meeting,  mostly  Friends. 
Next  morning,  at  ten  o'clock,  had  a  large  and  favoured 
meeting  at  the  north  house  in  Weare,  near  three  miles  from 
the  other.  In  the  afternoon,  at  four  o'clock,  had  a  meeting 
at  Henniker  to  satisfaction,  and  lodged  at  Johnson  Page's. 

On  seventh-day  morning,  in  company  with  Daniel  Gove,  of. 
Weare,  and  Ebenezer  Breed,  we  set  out  for  Unity  and  Ack- 
worth,  a  little  settlement  of  Friends  near  the  borders  of  New 
Hampshire.  Next  day  being  first-day,  and  notice  having  been 
spread,  we  had  a  large  meeting  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Da- 
vis. Some  came  seven  or  eight  miles,  and  it  was  a  good  and 
edifying  meeting.  The  people  were  very  quiet  and  attentive ; 
and  though  there  appeared  to  be  near  twenty  infants  present, 
they  made  very  little  noise,  and  it  was  comfortable  to  have 
the  company  of  their  mothers  at  the  meeting. 

After  meeting,  I  received  a  pressing  invitation  to  appoint 
a  meeting  next  day  about  seven  miles  off;  the  man  seemed 
very  desirous  of  such  an  opportunity,  on  account  of  his  wife, 
whom  he  could  not  bring  to  the  meeting  to-day,  as  well  as  on 
account  of  his  neighbours.  On  consulting  my  companion,  he 
did  not  unite  with  the  proposal ;  so  I  gave  it  up  for  the  pre- 
sent,— but  believe  it  would  have  been  better  to  have  had  a 


Chai'.VII.]  travels  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  205 

meeting  there.  Ah  I  these  hungry,  innocent  minds  !  the  very 
crumbs  that  fall  from  our  table  would  be  grateful  to  them. 
Another  sincere-hearted  stranger  wanted  to  give  one  of  the 
Friends  who  was  with  us  a  dollar  to  hand  to  me,  as  his  free- 
will offering,  for  he  was  sure  we  could  not  travel  Avithout  ex- 
pense. The  friend  could  hardly  put  him  off,  till  he  informed 
him  that  we  could  not  take  pay  for  preaching  in  any  way 
whatever.  Poor  things  L  how  my  heart  feels  for  them !  for 
they  indeed  appear  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd,  nor  a  fold 
of  safety  and  quiet,  and  seem  to  be  hungering  for  the  bread 
of  life.  They  are  also  very  anxious  to  read  Friends'  books, 
and  what  few  they  have  are  lent  from  one  to  another,  and 
read  with  great  interest  and  attention.  I  fear  there  is  a 
great  delinquency  on  the  part  of  Friends  in  not  distributing 
books  among  the  mass  of  inquiring  minds,  tending  to  lead 
them  to  an  acquaintance  with  the  principles  and  testimonies 
of  Truth  in  themselves.  I  left  them  rather  with  a  heavy 
heart. 

Ninth  month  11th. — This  morning,  accompanied  by  our 
kind  friends  Daniel  Gove  and  Ebenezer  Breed,  we  set  out  for 
Montpelier,  in  Vermont,  and  travelled  over  hills  and  moun- 
tains, about  eighty  miles. 

On  the  13th  I  had  a  meeting  there,  and  another  in  the 
evening,  in  the  State-house,  for  the  towns-people,  which  was 
satisfactory  to  me,  and  appeared  to  be  so  to  the  people ;  for 
next  morning,  when  we  offered  to  pay  our  bill  at  the  tavern 
where  we  lodged,  the  landlord  would  not  take  any  thing  for 
our  entertainment. 

Montpelier  is  the  capital  of  Vermont,  and  is  situated  on 
Onion  River,  about  fifty  miles  from  Lake  Champlain,  forty 
from  the  Canada  line,  and  twenty  from  Connecticut  River. 
The  corn,  potatoes,  and  vines  are  killed  with  the  frost  that 
occurred  on  the  4th  inst.  It  appears  to  be  a  cold  country, 
especially  in  winter.  Here  is  a  comfortable  little  meeting  of 
Friends,  forty  miles  from  any  other.  May  they  hold  up  the 
light  of  Truth  to  those  around  them. 

14th.  After  making  due  acknowledgments  to  our  kind  land- 
lord, we  set  forward  down  Onion  River,  and  had  a  level  road 
on  a  turnpike  through  one  of  the  most  hilly  coimtries  I  ever 


206  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

saw ;  but  the  road  keeping  near  the  river  was  good.  Daniel 
Gove  and  Ebenezer  Breed  still  with  us,  as  our  kind  com- 
panions, which  was  a  great  comfort.  May  Heaven  reward 
them  for  their  dedication.  After  travelling  about  fifty  miles, 
we  put  up  at  a  tavern  in  a  small  village  not  far  from  Lake 
Champlain.  I  felt  much  discouraged,  and  was  somewhat  un- 
well, so  retired  early  to  bed ;  but  was  waked  about  midnight 
by  the  firing  of  a  cannon  or  field-piece  in  the  village ;  and  I 
had  little  more  sleep  that  night  from  the  frequent  firing  of 
the  gun.  Morning  came,  and  I  hoped  to  be  delivered  from 
this  unpleasant  scene ;  but  just  as  I  was  carrying  my  trunk 
out  to  be  put  in  the  carriage,  a  wagon-load  of  men  with  guns 
came  up,  and  three  of  them  fired  on  the  door-sill  just  by  me, 
so  that  the  explosion  almost  stunned  me.  I  found  it  was 
what  is  called  muster-day,  and  the  firing  of  the  cannon  in 
the  night  was  by  the  boys  of  the  village.  Oh  !  the  evils  and 
depravity  of  every  thing  connected  with  war  ! 

We  left  them  early,  and  pursued  our  way  to  the  lake.  The 
wind  blew  quite  strong,  and  finding  we  could  not  all  cross  it 
at  the  same  time,  our  kind  friends  Daniel  Gove  and  Ebenezer 
Breed  left  us,  intending  to  return  home  by  way  of  Lincoln. 
Our  carriage  was  put  in  a  little  shallow  scow,  to  cross  Lake 
Champlain,  (three  miles  wide,)  to  Grand  Isle,  and  our  horses 
were  taken  by  a  boy  through  the  lake,  where  the  water  was 
nearly  as  deep  as  to  their  sides.  The  water  was  now  uncom- 
monly high,  by  reason  of  much  rain  ;  for  in  common  times  it 
is  not  more  than  knee  deep,  and  the  bottom  may  be  seen  all 
the  way. 

We  were  landed,  all  alone,  on  Grand  Isle  or  South  Hero, 
and  our  first  inquiries  were  for  Friends.  We  went  on  about 
two  miles,  over  very  bad  roads,  and  called  at  a  house  where 
we  found  a  woman  Friend,  who  told  us  of  a  meeting 
appointed  that  afternoon  at  a  school-house  near  by.  So  we 
put  up  with  this  family,  being  after  ten  o'clock,  and  we  had 
had  no  breakfast.  This  the  Friend  kindly  supplied,  and  we 
stayed  to  attend  the  meeting,  which  was  appointed  at  the 
request  of  old  Elijah  Hoag  and  his  son  Elihu,  both  ministers, 
from  Starksborough,  in  Vermont.  Next  day  I  had  a  meeting 
at  Friends'  meeting-house  on  the  west  side  of  the  island,  and 


Chap.  VIL]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  207 

nearly  opposite  where  a  bloody  battle  was  fought  on  the  lake, 
about  a  year  ago,  during  meeting-time.  It  must  have  been 
an  awful,  shocking  scene !  Our  meeting  was  satisfactory. 
After  dinner  we  crossed  the  lake  to  a  place  called  Cumberland 
Head,  and  went  on  through  Plattsburg  to  Peru,  twenty  miles. 
The  roads  being  very  bad,  we  did  not  arrive  at  James  Ro- 
gers's till  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

In  passing  through  Plattsburg,  the  ravages  of  the  battle  on 
the  lake  were  plainly  visible.  The  houses  were  shattered 
with  cannon  balls,  and  the  devastation  of  war  was  marked 
through  the  village.  Oh  !  when  will  the  benign  influence  of 
the  gospel  of  peace  and  love  prevail  in  the  human  family,  to 
the  extermination  of  all  wars  and  fightings,  all  contention  and 
oppression  ? 

17th.  Was  at  a  large  and  favoured  meeting  at  Peru,  in 
New  York  State.  In  the  afternoon  visited  a  sick  Friend, 
and  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  him  and  his  family,  to 
satisfaction.  Then  visited  Jemima  Keese  in  her  chamber  of 
sickness.  She  is  a  valuable  minister.  Spent  the  evening 
agreeably,  and  had  a  religious  opportunity  not  soon  to  be 
forgotten.  My  impression  is  that  there  are  some  valuable, 
sincere-hearted  Friends  in  this  settlement. 

Next  morning  we  set  out  early,  and  passed  over  much  bad 
roads,  about  twenty-two  miles  down  the  west  side  of  Lake 
Champlain  ;  then  crossed  it  where  it  was  three  miles  wide ; 
had  a  windy,  rough  passage ;  and  thence  nine  miles  to  Cor- 
nelius Holbert's,  at  Ferrisburg,  in  Vermont.  Here  my  mind 
became  very  much  depressed  and  discouraged ;  but  a  meeting 
being  appointed  at  Ferrisburg  at  my  request,  I  went  to  it. 
It  was  a  time  of  suffering,  but  I  obtained  some  relief  by 
vocal  testimony,  and  went  on  to  Monkton.  On  fourth-day, 
was  present  at  their  week-day  meeting,  but  still  in  a  state  of 
deep  exercise  and  suffering.  Afternoon,  went  to  Starks- 
borough.  Roads  still  very  rough,  stony,  and  muddy.  Put 
up  with  Elijah  and  Elihu  Hoag,  and  next  day  was  at  their 
preparative  meeting.  Here  Truth  rose  into  a  good  degree  of 
dominion,  and  my  mind  felt  some  relief.  After  dinner  we 
rode  to  Lincoln,  when  we  again  met  with  Daniel  Gove  and 
Ebenezer  Breed.     On  sixth-day,  had  a  meeting  at  Lincoln, 


208  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1815. 

and  it  "was  a  precious  season.  These  two  last  meetings 
abound  with  preachers  ;  no  less  number  than  twenty-four 
appear  in  testimony,  many  of  them  the  relatives  and  children 
of  Joseph  and  Huldah  Hoag. 

22d.  In  the  afternoon  we  travelled  about  twenty  miles  to- 
ward Mount  Holly,  and  put  up  at  a  tavern,  my  mind  oppressed 
and  distressed,  but  had  to  labour  for  patience.  Next  morning 
it  was  very  rainy,  but  we  rode  six  miles  to  breakfast.  The 
rain  now  increased,  and  the  wind  blew  so  violently  that  we 
thought  best  to  keep  in  the  house  till  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, when  we  again  set  forward  and  found  the  waters  very 
high.  The  storm  continuing,  we  had  to  put  up  at  a  poor  tavern, 
where  the  waters  were  roaring  around  us,  and  our  lodging- 
room  very  damp.  Having  yet  sixteen  miles  to  reach  Mount 
Holly,  on  first-day  morning  we  set  out  early,  and  found  the 
roads  much  washed,  and  the  bridges  swept  away.  With  much 
difiiculty  and  great  exertions  we  arrived  at  the  meeting  there 
awhile  after  eleven  o'clock ;  found  a  small  company  of  Friends 
gathered,  and  after  all  the  toil  we  had  a  comfortable  refresh- 
ing opportunity  with  them. 

It  should  be  noted  that  our  worthy  and  very  kind  friends, 
Daniel  Gove  and  Ebenezer  Breed,  continued  with  us  through 
all  this  toilsome  and  hazardous  journey  from  Lincoln  to  Mount 
Holly.  Such  disinterested  attention  and  care  toward  strangers 
demands  my  grateful  acknowledgment,  and  tended  closely  to 
unite  us  in  brotherly  feelings  of  harmony  and  peace.  On 
second-day  morning  we  parted  in  much  nearness  of  fellowship, 
they  returning  to  Weare  and  we  going  on  to  Danby.  In  our 
journey  we  still  found  bridges  washed  away,  and  the  roads 
difficult,  for  the  rain  was  unusually  great  here,  and  made  a 
mighty  freshet. 

9th  month  25th. — About  four  in  the  afternoon  we  arrived' at 
Stephen  Rogers's,  at  Danby,  and  next  day  had  a  very  large 
meeting  at  that  place,  which  held  till  near  two  o'clock,  I  hope 
to  profit.  We  are  yet  in  a  hilly,  mountainous  country,  and  fre- 
quently see  the  clouds  below  the  tops  of  the  mountains.  To- 
day we  saw  at  some  distance  on  the  side  of  a  very  steep  hill, 
or  mountain,  the  appearance  of  a  road  cleared  among  the 
trees,  and  were  told  it  was  made  by  a  large  rock,  that  having 


Chap.  VII.]  TRAVELS   IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  209 

been  undermined,  fell  and  rolled  down  the  steep  declivity, 
breaking  down  and  tearing  up  the  trees  in  its  passage,  and 
still  widening  the  breach  till  it  reached  the  bottom  of  the 
mountain,  where  its  road  was  about  two  hundred  feet  wide,  and 
it  narroAvly  missed  a  dwelling-house.  The  noise  of  this  rocky 
avalanche  was  like  that  of  distant  thunder,  and  occurred  about 
three  years  ago. 

27th.  I  was  at  Granville  week-day  meeting ;  the  village  of 
that  name  is  pleasantly  situated  just  on  the  edge  of  New  York 
State.  But  very  few  of  the  villagers  attended  meeting,  and 
I  was  induced  to  think  that  very  little  notice  had  been  spread 
among  them.  But  on  one  view  of  the  case  how  can  we  won- 
der !  A  stranger,  of  whom  they  never  heard  before,  coming 
into  a  neighbourhood,  and  Friends  not  knowing  who  or  what 
he  is,  may  feel  indifference  about  notifying  other  professors, 
especially  if  they  themselves  have  not  much  concern  for  the 
cause  of  Truth.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  when  the  order  of 
discipline  is  maintained,  and  a  Friend  in  the  ministry,  though 
ever  so  much  a  stranger,  with  proper  credentials,  comes  into  a 
neighbourhood  and  feels  a  concern  to  see  the  people  together, 
a  duty  is  laid  on  Friends  to  render  what  aid  they  can  in  for- 
warding the  object  of  religious  concern. 

It  may  be  right  to  record  that  we  had  a  good  meeting  with 
the  few  present.  Divine  love  spread  among  us  and  gave  utter- 
ance to  a  living  testimony,  accompanied  with  such  baptizing 
power,  that  induced  a  belief  the  Friends  then  were  conscious 
of  their  neglect,  for  it  was  proposed  that  I  should  have  an- 
other meeting  in  the  evening.  On  considering  this  proposal,  I 
felt  easy  to  leave  them,  and  so  set  forward  toward  Queens- 
bury.  The  way  becoming  very  rough  and  difficult,  we  stayed 
the  night  at  William  Moore's,  at  a  village  called  Fort  Ann, 
and  were  very  kindly  entertained.  Next  morning  we  reached 
the  monthly  meeting  of  Friends  held  at  Queensbury,  and  had 
a  satisfactory  opportunity  with  some  dear  friends  there.  The 
unusually  large  number  of  little  infants  brought  to  this  meet- 
ing occasioned  some  interruption  during  the  business  part  of 
it,  as  it  held  long ;  and  the  little  creatures  appeared  to  get 
tired,  and  to  require  more  nursing  and  attention  than  could 
be  bestowed  on  them  in  such  a  meeting. 
14 


210  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1815. 

29th.  In  company  -with  Joel  Dean,  we  set  forward  toward 
Easton,  and  arrived  at  Joseph  Wilbur's  in  the  afternoon,  thirty 
miles.  On  seventh-day  morning,  had  a  meeting  at  Easton. 
Many  of  other  societies  attended,  and  heard  the  plain,  simple, 
practical  doctrines  of  the  gospel  declared,  in  a  manner  to 
which  it  is  probable  they  had  not  been  accustomed.  In  the 
afternoon  we  rode  twenty  miles  to  Troy,  and  put  up  with 
Abraham  Staple  and  Lydia  his  wife,  kind,  agreeable  Friends. 
Next  day,  attended  morning  and  afternoon  meetings  at  Troy, 
and  found  an  interesting  little  company  of  Friends  there.  Oh ! 
the  importance  of  the  upright  and  consistent  example  of  faith- 
ful Friends  everywhere,  but  especially  in  trading  and  mer- 
cantile towns  and  exposed  situations.  But,  alas !  when  Friends 
fall  into  the  corrupt  channels  of  trade  and  business,  and  pur- 
sue the  world's  wisdom  and  policy  in  making  haste  to  become 
rich,  how  great  are  the  stumbling-blocks  thus  throAvn  in  the 
way  of  honest,  seeking  minds !  and  how  mournful  the  conse- 
(|uences ! 

While  in  Troy  I  read  the  account  of  the  awful  hurricane 
and  storm  in  New  England,  which  occurred  while  we  were  on 
our  way  to  Mount  Holly,  the  23d  instant,  exceeding  any  thing 
known  along  the  coast  for  extent  of  destruction  of  lives,  build- 
ings, vessels,  trees,  &c. 

On  second-day,  the  2d  of  tenth  month,  we  left  Troy,  and 
passing  through  Lansingburg,  crossed  the  North  River  over  a 
famous  bridge  to  Watei'ford,  and  thence  to  William  Carey's  at 
Half  Moon  Valley.  Next  day,  I  had  an  interesting  meeting 
there,  in  which  the  wing  of  Divine  Goodness  seemed  to  be 
spread  over  us,  I  trust  to  the  comfort  of  many  minds.  On 
fourth-day  we  passed  through  Schenectady,  stopping  only  to 
see  a  woman  Friend  Avith  whom  I  was  acquainted,  and  went  on 
to  Duanesburg,  where  we  were  hospitably  entertained  by  Isaac 
Gaige  and  family.  Next  day,  attended  a  meeting  at  Berne, 
and  thence  rode  to  Christopher  Healy's  at  Coeymans. 

My  labours  in  these  northern  lands  appeared  now  to  have 
come  to  a  close.  After  resting  here  a  short  time,  we  prepared 
for  setting  out  homeward.  Accordingly,  on  the  8th  of  tenth 
month,  after  meeting,  we  rode  to  Athens  and  lodged.  Thence 
pursued  our  journey  by  way  of   Iiosendale    Plains,   Mont- 


Chap.  VIII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  211 

gomery,  and  Sussex,  in  New  Jersey,  to  Ebenezer  Wilson's,  at 
Ilardwich.  Lodged  there,  and  then  went  on  to  John  Com- 
fort's, at  Solebury,  in  Bucks  county ;  and  thence,  on  the  13th 
of  tenth  month,  1815,  we  reached  home,  to  the  mutual  joy  and 
satisfaction  of  our  dear  relatives,  friends,  and  neighbours. 

In  this  journey  I  was  diligently  engaged  in  the  performance 
of  my  apprehended  religious  duties  for  more  than  four  months 
and  a  half,  and  travelled,  by  computation,  upward  of  twenty- 
two  hundred  miles. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Eleventh  month  21st,  1815. — Accompanied  a  committee  of 
the  quarterly  meeting  to  sit  with  Friends  at  Frankford  pre- 
parative meeting.  Time  of  much  sickness  among  them  with 
the  influenza,  and  the  meeting  small  and  dull.  Visited  Mar- 
garet Porter,  who  was  very  sick,  but  strong  in  spirit  and  ex- 
pressed her  desire  that  we  might  be  kept  under  the  Lord's 
protection. 

22d.  Margaret  Porter  was  released  from  the  painful  shackles 
of  mortality,  aged  about  95.  A  happy  change,  no  doubt,  to 
her !  How  comfortable  the  reflection,  that  after  a  long  and 
stormy  day  of  probation  her  sun  should  go  down  in  brightness. 

23d  and  24th.  Attended  Abington  and  Germantown  pre- 
parative meetings  with  the  committee. 

Twelfth  month  6th. — Martha  Adams  departed  this  life  in 
the  eveniijg,  in  the  46th  year  of  her  age.  Her  nativity  was 
in  Bucks  county,  near  Bristol,  and  thence  she  removed  to  By- 
berry  about  the  year  1790.  Most  of  the  remaining  part  of 
her  pilgrimage  has  been  passed  in  this  neighbourhood  ;  and 
though  she  was  afilicted  with  considerable  and  increasing  diflS- 
culty  of  hearing,  and  had  no  other  means  of  support  than 
her  daily  labour,  yet  by  her  industry  and  frugality  she  had 
saved  and  placed  out  to  interest  upward  of  five  hundred 
dollars,  as  a  fund  for  the  support  of  her  declining  years.  Her 
"wages  were  generally  small,  and  her  services  of  the  laborious 


212  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1816. 

kind ;  but  her  mind  appeared  contented,  and  her  movements 
bespoke  the  cheerful  Avillingness  of  her  disposition  to  oblige 
those  who  employed  her;  and  if  we  may  judge  from  the  fruits 
of  her  conduct  and  deportment,  her  mind  must  have  expe- 
rienced the  realities  of  religion.  This  no  doubt  supported 
her  in  the  calmness  of  resignation  through  her  sickness,  so 
that  she  spoke  of  her  dissolution  with  as  much  composure  as 
if  passing  from  one  room  into  another,  and  even  desired  to  be 
gone  to  her  eternal  rest.  Although  obscure  her  path  of  life, 
and  much  secluded  from  the  advantages  of  social  converse, 
yet  if  her  end  was  thus  crowned  with  Divine  favour,  what 
matters  it  though  her  memory  may  soon  pass  away,  though 
her  loss  may  be  less  felt  to  survivors  than  some  others,  though 
no  marble  may  tell  where  she  lies,  nor  poetry  nor  history 
transmit  her  name  to  posterity — yet  if  her  happy  soul  rests 
in  Abraham's  bosom,  all  is  well. 

First  month  10th,  181(3. — Alarge  and  solemn  week-day  meet- 
ing, in  which  dear  Mary  Walton  appeared  in  supplication. 

Sixth  month  13th. — Visited  Sarah  Watson,  confined  to  her 
chamber,  and  gradually  verging  to  the  solemn  close.  Found 
her  cheerful,  though  weak  in  body.  Her  mind  appeared 
clothed  with  the  white  raiment  of  innocency  and  calmness. 
Her  conversation  interesting  on  subjects  relative  to  the  cause 
of  truth  and  righteousness.  She  mentioned  a  dream  she 
had  the  preceding  evening  of  a  passage  in  Scripture  being 
addressed  to  her,  and  which  she  could  not  recollect  to  have  read 
so  as  to  know  where  to  find  it.  It  was  this:  "  Let  her  alone, 
she  hath  done  what  she  could."  A  recurrence  to  circum- 
stances connected  with  this  Divine  testimony  of  approbation, 
I  apprehend,  must  strike  us  with  the  forcible  conviction  that 
this  vision  of  the  night  is  an  evidence  of  her  state  of  accept- 
ance ;  and  that,  as  she  has  loved  much,  her  sins  are  all  for- 
given, and  her  robes  washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  "  Let 
her  alone,"  let  her  rest  beyond  the  reach  of  trouble;  "she 
hath  done  what  she  could,"  she  hath  been  faithful  in  her  hea- 
venly Master's  cause.  Her  work  is  done — her  reward  is  sure. 
Oh  precious  evidence !  an  evidence  that  was  felt  by  some  of 
us  on  her  behalf,  and  that  this  shall  remain  to  be  "  a  memo- 
rial of  her." 


Chap.  VIII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  213 

Sixtli  month  30th. — Sarah  Watson  departed  this  life,  and  was 
buried  the  2d  of  seventh  month.  On  attending  the  funeral, 
it  appeared  to  be  the  practice  of  the  neighbourhood  to  gather 
in  companies  about  the  house  and  yard  and  enter  into  conver- 
sation. My  spirit  "was  grieved  with  this  thoughtless  practice. 
At  length,  feeling  the  Word  of  Life  arise,  I  stood  in  the  door 
and  addressed  the  company.  It  was  a  solemn  season,  and  I 
trust  this  was  not  all  lost. 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  seventh  month,  obtained  a  minute 
of  concurrence  from  Friends  of  our  monthly  meeting  to  visit 
sundry  parts  of  Bucks  county ;  and  in  the  eighth  month  had 
a  large,  and  to  my  own  mind,  a  considerably  satisfactory  meet- 
ing at  Isaac  Harding's  among  Presbyterians  and  others. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  ninth  month,  attended  Middletown 
monthly  meeting.  Oh !  for  a  more  living  zeal  in  the  cause  of 
Truth  and  support  of  Christian  discipline.  But,  alas  !  when 
the  spirit  of  the  world  predominates,  how  heavy  the  load  to  the 
little,  humble,  exercised  travellers.  The  natural  understand- 
ing, when  it  enters  into  the  concerns  of  society,  is  active  in 
judgment,  and  determines  according  to  appearances  ;  but  the 
Spirit  must  be  waited  for,  or  the  labour  is  in  vain,  and  profits 
nothing. 

Had  a  large  meeting  at  Newport  in  this  month,  on  first-day 
afternoon,  in  which  some  important  doctrines  were  opened, 
and  a  hope  felt  that  in  some  minds  light  shined. 

In  the  tenth  month,  felt  a  motion  of  love  toward  the  in- 
habitants of  Milford.  A  meeting  was  appointed  in  the  school- 
house  on  first-day  afternoon,  which  could  not  contain  the 
people.  The  rising  and  spreading  of  light  was  opened  and 
illustrated  partly  from  the  circumstance  of  Bible  societies 
sending  abroad  the  Scriptures  without  note  or  comment,  and 
thus  implicitly  confessing  to  the  universality  of  the  Divine 
Spirit,  as  the  best  interpreter  or  expounder  of  those  sacred 
testimonies. 

Eleventh  month  3d. — Attended  Newtown  meeting  in  the 
morning.  Where  courts  a  few  years  since  were  held,  noto  a 
considerable  meeting  assembles. 

Eleventh  month  4th. — Attended  Buckingham  monthly  meet- 
ing of  Eriends,  and  had  some  close  labour  in  public  testimony 


214  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1816. 

among  them.  Next  day  had  a  large  and  favoured  meeting  at 
Milton  in  the  forenoon,  in  which  doctrine  and  counsel  flowed 
freely  to  an  attentive  audience.  In  the  afternoon  had  a  small 
meeting  in  a  school-house  at  Bridgepoint,  below  Doylestown. 
It  was  however  satisfactory  on  the  whole,  though  not  at  the 
place  designed,  nor  had  the  necessary  information  been  timely 
spread.  Rode  that  evening  to  Jonathan  Jarrett's,  at  Horsham, 
and  next  day  attended  the  select  quarterly  meeting.  Fifth- 
day,  at  our  quarterly  meeting  at  Horsham,  had  the  company 
of  Emmor  Kimber  and  Jonathan  Evans. 

Sixth-day,  8th  of  eleventh  month, — Attended  the  Falls' 
monthly  meeting,  accompanied  by  James  Walton  and  Michael 
Trump,  who  had  been  with  me  to  Buckingham. 

First-day  10th.  Attended  Makefield  meeting,  and  in  the 
afternoon  had  a  very  large  meeting  at  Yardleyville,  held  in  a 
mill.  It  was  a  favoured  season.  Called  at  Mahlon  Yardley's, 
and  lodged  at  John  Stapler's.  Next  morning,  after  an  oppor- 
tunity with  his  large  family  of  daughters,  went  on  to  Jonathan 
Balderston's.  Had  a  little  sitting  with  his  afflicted  daughter, 
and  then  attended  a  meeting  appointed  for  us  at  Joshua 
Knight's,  which  was  an  eminently  favoured  season.  Dined 
with  those  humble  Friends  Zephaniah  and  Ann  Mahan,  and 
returned  home. 

17th  of  eleventh  month  — At  Bristol  meeting  in  the  morning, 
and  in  the  afternoon  a  large  and  favoured  meeting  at  William 
Headley's,  three  or  four  miles  north-west.  The  poor  in  spirit 
and  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel  Avere  tenderly  visited 
and  encouraged. 

24th.  Went  to  Horsham.  Attended  meeting  there  in  the 
morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  the  Billet, 
held  in  the  meeting-room  of  what  is  called  Loller  Academy. 
The  people  were  quiet  and  attentive,  and  some  relief  was  felt 
in  discharge  of  duty  toward  them.  But  more  living  zeal  for 
the  Truth  I  thought  was  wanting  among  them. 

Twelfth  month  18th. — Attended  Buckingham  week-day  meet- 
ing, and  had  an  evening  meeting  there,  which  was  largely  at- 
tended. But  by  whom  or  by  what  means  shall  Jacob,  the  true 
wrestling  seed,  arise  into  dominion  in  the  soul,  when  so  many 


Chap.  VIII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  215 

other  seeds  are  either  cultivated  or  carelessly  suffered  to  grow 
in  the  earthly  minds  of  the  children  of  men  ? 

The  next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Doylestown,  in  the  court- 
house, after  attending  Plumstead  week-day  meeting.  Little 
may  be  recorded  of  these  meetings  further  than  as  they  fur- 
nished an  opportunity  for  discharging  an  apprehended  duty 
of  love  toward  the  people.  That  at  Doylestown  was  trying. 
Indeed,  court  towns  and  court-houses  are  often,  by  association 
of  ideas,  or  the  general  state  of  the  inhabitants,  places  of  hard 
labour,  and  much  oppression  to  that  precious  life  which  is  sus- 
tained by  far  different  food  than  the  life  of  covetousness  sub- 
sists on ;  and  yet  there  are  minds  even  among  those  engaged 
in  the  law,  and  busy  politicians,  who  are  tenderly  visited  by 
the  heavenly  Father's  love,  inviting  and  calling  them  home  to 
himself  as  their  greatest  good. 

On  the  20th  had  a  meeting  at  Joseph  Smith's,  up  the  river.  A 
favoured  satisfactory  season ;  were  satisfied  a  seed  and  savour  of 
life  was  visited,  and  the  praise  offered  to  Israel's  unslumbering 
Shepherd,  ever  mindful  of  the  sheep  of  his  pasture.  In  the 
afternoon  had  another  satisfactory  meeting  at  Jonathan  Heed's. 
He  is  not  a  member  among  Friends,  but  one  who  loves  the 
Truth  so  far  as  to  be  willing  it  should  spread  and  prevail. 

Next  day  had  a  meeting  among  the  Baptists,  at  Richard 
Hough's.  It  was  small,  but  some  goodly  people  attended  and 
appeared  satisfied.  Not  much  openness  appears  among  the 
Baptists  toward  Friends. 

The  22d  we  attended  Solebury  meeting  in  the  morning,  and 
had  a  meeting  appointed  at  New  Hope  in  the  afternoon.  This 
last  was  a  pretty  large  gathering,  and  though  many  seemed 
raw,  and  too  little  concerned  for  themselves,  yet  a  considera- 
ble number  appeared  serious  and  thoughtful,  and  as  if  an  un- 
derstanding was  given  them  to  take  hold  of  some  important 
truths  held  up  to  their  view.  But,  alas  !  real,  vital  Christian- 
ity appears  to  be  choked  by  the  cares  of  this  life  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  riches  and  the  lusts  of  many  other  things,  so 
that  the  Light  is  not  set  in  its  proper  candlestick  in  many  of 
the  professors  of  the  Christian  name. 

On  the  23d  we  had  a  memorable  meeting  at  William 
Mitchell's,   near  Center  Bridge.     The   solemnity  prevailing 


216  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1816. 

near  the  close  was  such  that  the  people  seemed  unwilling  to 
depart.  When  this  precious  seal  is  Avitnessed,  it  is  an  evidence 
that  "  the  Lord  knoweth"  and  revealeth  himself  to  "them  that 
are  his"  seeking,  depending  children.  P.M. — A  meeting  at 
Lurgan  among  raw  people. 

The  next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Joseph  Watson's  in  the 
morning,  and  at  Benjamin  Worthington's  in  the  afternoon. 
Both  satisfactory,  the  latter  in  a  neighbourhood  where  are  a 
number  of  the  descendants  of  Friends,  who,  though  remote  from 
meeting  and  seldom  attend,  yet  have  not  lost  the  savour  of 
Truth.  Many  of  the  children  among  them  much  tendered, 
and  a  general  stirring  up  to  serious  thoughtfulness  seemed  to 
prevail.      It  was  a  meeting  not  soon  to  be  forgotten. 

On  fourth-day,  the  25th,  attended  Wrightstown  week-day 
meeting,  and  many  flocked  in  thither,  evincing  an  inquiring 
disposition.  Divine  goodness  was  near  to  feed  the  hungry 
with  good  things.  Had  another  meeting  at  this  place  in  the 
evening  for  the  neighbourhood  generally,  to  which  they  flowed 
as  largely  as  to  a  quarterly  meeting.  It  seems  like  a  mighty 
shaking  through  this  part  of  the  land.  May  the  Lord  bless  the 
seed  of  the  kingdom  sown  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  so  that 
his  own  works  may  praise  Him  in  the  firmament  of  his  own 
power,  while  my  soul  bows  in  awfulness  before  Him  who  is  not 
wanting  to  qualify  for  the  work  of  the  day. 

On  fifth-day  had  a  meeting  at  Richard  Leedom's  in  the 
morning.  It  was  small,  partly  owing  to  a  funeral  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, which  occurred  about  meeting  time.  It  was  how- 
ever a  good  meeting. 

In  the  evening  of  26th  of  twelfth-month,  1816,  had  a  meet- 
ing at  Newtown,  which  was  largely  attended,  and  a  door  of 
utterance  mercifully  afi"orded ;  but  unless  a  door  of  entrance 
be  also  opened  by  the  Key  of  David,  the  word  preached  may 
remain  unprofitable  to  those  who  have  ears  to  hear  outwardly. 

On  the  29th  attended  Falls'  meeting  in  the  morning,  and 
had  a  meeting  appointed  at  Morrisville  in  the  afternoon,  to  be 
held  in  a  large  school-house.  But  when  we  arrived  there,  the 
house  was  occupied  by  a  Baptist  from  Trenton.  Being  told 
he  was  nearly  done,  as  he  had  promised  to  leave  the  house  for 
our  meeting,  we  waited  without.     But  he  went  on  with  sing- 


Chap.  VIII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  217 

ing,  repeating  prayers,  &c.,  till  it  was  evident  his  object  was 
to  frustrate  our  meeting,  when,  after  half  an  hour's  waiting, 
a  neighbour  kindly  offered  his  house,  which  was  quickly  pre- 
pared, and  we  sat  down  in  the  quiet,  and  had  a  most  precious, 
cementing,  tendering  season  together.  The  Baptist's  hearers 
came  from  his  meeting  to  ours,  one  after  another,  and  by 
small  companies,  till  it  was  said  he  was  left  nearly  alone,  and 
then  concluded  his  meeting. 

Next  day  had  a  meeting  a  few  miles  west  of  this,  at  the 
house  of  Joseph  Paul,  to  which  the  people  of  that  neighbour- 
hood generally  came,  and  numbers  from  a  distance,  and  it  was 
an  opportunity  that  may  be  profitably  remembered  by  many 
minds  if  they  hold  fast  the  impressions  then  made.  May 
Heaven  bless  and  prosper  the  Divine  work  in  the  souls  of  his 
visited  children  ;  and  oh !  that  they  would  hold  fast  what  they 
have  mercifully  attained,  and  press  forward. 

Having  left  word  to  have  an  evening  meeting  at  Middle- 
town,  particularly  for  the  poor  and  the  laborious  class  of  the 
neighbourhood,  we  stopped  there  on  our  way  home,  and  found 
by  the  great  numbers  attending  that  the  information  had  be- 
come general.  Curiosity,  or  some  far  better  motive,  seems  to 
operate  powerfully  to  draw  people  to  these  meetings.  Oh! 
that  they  may  prove  of  lasting  benefit  to  visited  minds. 

First  month  5th. — Attended  meeting  at  Pennsbury  Ma- 
nor, and  the  next  day  had  an  appointed  meeting  at  James 
Dungan's,  up  Neshaminy,  among  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  &c. 
Peace  flowed  as  the  reward  of  dedication  in  thus  endeavour- 
ing to  stir  up  the  pure  mind,  and  call  the  attention  of  my 
fellow-probationers  to  the  one  thing  needful,  obedience  to  the 
operations  of  the  gift  of  God  in  themselves.  The  day  follow- 
ing had  a  meeting  at  Joseph  Thornton's  in  Upper  Makefield, 
among  a  very  raw  class  of  people  living  along  the  river.  The 
line  of  communication  was  of  a  character,  at  first,  to  arouse 
and  draw  their  attention,  and  then  to  point  out  the  necessity 
of  a  life  of  conformity  to  the  will  of  the  heavenly  Father,  in 
order  that  our  latter  end  may  be  peace.  It  was  apprehended 
numbers  of  them  had  never  been  at  a  meeting  before.  Oh ! 
the  degrading  influence  of  idle  unconcern  that  too  often  pre- 
vails among  the  lower  class  of  people  on  the  borders  of  rivers 


218  'JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1817. 

and  in  petty  villages  !  And  yet  these  were  the  class  noticed 
and  visited,  and  many  of  them  received  the  Divine  Word, 
when  "Jesus  was  going  about  doing  good." 

On  the  8th,  had  a  meeting  at  Ilinkle's  in  Plumstead,  which, 
though  not  large,  was  a  satisfactory  opportunity.  In  the  after- 
noon of  the  same  day,  had  a  meeting  among  the  Mennonists, 
or  Dunkers,  at  their  meeting-house  at  Deep  Run.  This  meet- 
ing was  somewhat  exercising,  as  in  my  communication  I  had 
to  bear  testimony  against  their  mixing  with  the  fashionable 
customs  of  the  land ;  there  being  an  obvious  change,  in  a  num- 
ber of  their  members,  from  the  plainness  and  simplicity  of 
appearance  which  I  noticed  among  them  when  here  with  C. 
Healy  four  or  five  years  ago.  However  their  young  people 
might  have  received  the  word  of  reproof  and  admonition,  I 
afterward  learned  that  the  elders  among  them  had  good 
unity  with  my  labours,  and  the  plainness  of  my  testimony  to 
the  Truth. 

On  the  9th,  had  a  meeting  at  a  village  below  Doylestown, 
usually  called  after  a  sign  at  a  tavern  there,  the  Turk.  It 
was  a  season  of  exercise,  because  the  life  of  genuine  religion 
was  oppressed  by  an  earthly  spirit  in  the  minds  of  too  many 
of  the  inhabitants  of  this  part  of  Bucks  county.  Oh  !  when 
will  the  Light  be  permitted  to  shine  with  clearness  among  the 
professed  followers  of  Him  who  said,  "  Ye  are  the  lights  of 
the  world!"  In  the  afternoon,  had  a  meeting  at  Ebenezer 
Conard's,  a  few  miles  southward.  It  was  a  memorable  season 
to  some  minds.  Light  and  life  arose  into  dominion,  and  the 
heritage  or  plants  of  the  heavenly  Father's  right  hand  plant- 
ing were  watered.  Oh,  may  they  grow  in  the  soil  of  hearts 
sincere,  while  every  noxious  Aveed  is  rooted  out  by  the  power 
of  the  cross ! 

Next  day  had  a  very  large,  crowded  meeting  at  Isaac  Wal- 
ton's in  Warminster.  This  also  was  an  opportunity  not  soon 
to  be  forgotten.  May  the  labours  of  that  day  redound  to  the 
praise  of  the  great  Shepherd,  who  is  bringing  his  other  sheep, 
not  yet  attained  to  the  fold  of  safety  and  peace,  that  there  may 
be  livingly  known  in  the  gathered  soul  "  one  fold  and  one  Shep- 
herd." After  this  again  returned  to  my  habitation ;  stayed 
a  few  days,  and  on  the  16th  was  at  the  Manor  meeting  in  the 


Chap.  VIII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  219 

morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  in  the  school- 
house  at  Tulljtown.  Have  cause  to  be  thankful  for  Divine 
help  in  both  these  meetings. 

On  the  19th,  though  very  cold  weather,  had  an  open,  inte- 
resting meeting  at  Jesse  Randall's,  near  the  Buck  tavern. 
The  doctrine  of  the  knowledge  of  God  was  opened  and  illus- 
trated from  the  practical  evidence  of  his  Light  and  his  Love, 
as  he  is  declared  by  the  apostles,  and  reveals  himself  in  these 
blessed  characters  in  the  souls  of  his  children. 

The  27th  had  a  large  meeting  at  Joshua  Bunting's,  in 
Bucks  county,  to  the  peace  of  my  own  mind ;  making  the 
forty-sixth  meeting  attended  in  Bucks  County  since  the  open- 
ing of  this  concern. 

Second  month  9th. — The  events  of  a  week  past  are  marked 
with  some  awful  beacons  of  the  uncertainty  of  time,  and  the 
necessity  of  being  duly  on  the  watch,  so  as  to  have  our  ac- 
counts in  readiness  for  a  final  settlement. 

On  first-day,  the  2d,  a  very  large  and  disturbed  meeting. 
A  woman  was  called  out,  occasioned  by  a  child  being  much 
burnt  or  scalded.  Too  many  went  out,  and  unsettled  the 
meeting.  It  was  to  me  a  painfully  exercising  time.  Many 
strangers  were  present,  as  it  was  sleighing  time,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  many  minds  were  only  gathered  in  the  outward 
court,  where  they  wanted  to  hear  outward  preaching.  No- 
thing was  given  me  wherewith  to  minister  to  them.  Fanny 
Oram  appeared  in  a  few  words,  and  a  Friend  spoke  to  the  en- 
couragement of  the  lambs  fed  by  the  Great  Shepherd.  John 
Wood,  from  Kensington,  also  addressed  the  people  on  the 
uncertainty  of  time. 

Fourth-day.  At  select  meeting,  Hinchman  Haines,  John 
Collins,  and  Mary  Naftil  attended. 

Fifth-day.  Quarterly  meeting.  Mary  Naftil  appeared  in  an 
acceptable  testimony.  In  the  meeting,  while  answering  the 
queries,  John  Collins,  after  an  excellent  communication  and 
remarks  made  by  him,  was  seized  with  a  paralytic  affection 
and  carried  out  of  meeting. 

Sixth-day.  Richard  Hall's  wife,  on  a  visit  at  Philadelphia, 
died  suddenly,  and  was  this  d;iy  buried.  Yesterday  Richard 
Claris  was  buried  having  died,  after  a  short  illness. 


220  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [18f 

Seventh-day.  Went  to  see  John  Collins,  at  George  Y,  ^1- 
liams's,  Abington ;  found  him  sensible,  conversable,  and  hope 
that  he  will  be  restored. 

Second  month  11th. — Received  the  following  account  of 
John  Collins,  still  at  Abington: — "As  to  his  left  side  and 
extremities,  there  appears  no  perceptible  alteration.  Yet  our 
beloved  friend  continues  patient  and  resigned,  and  apparently 
retains  his  mental  faculties  in  full.  This  morning,  he  was 
assisted  to  sit  up  in  a  chair  while  the  bed  was  made.  He  in- 
clines to  partake  of  as  much  nourishment  as  his  condition 
requires,  sleeps  sufficiently,  and  we  are  looking  toward  a  suit- 
able time  and  mode  of  removing  him  homeward." 

After  this,  John  Collins  was  taken  to  his  home  near  Moores- 
town,  New  Jersey. 

Seventh  month  6th. — Visited  Albertson  Walton  and  wife. 
Found  the  old  man  more  serious  and  quiet  than  usual.  Had 
some  hope  that  his  last  days  may  yet  be  some  of  his  best. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  worldling,  but  declared  he  had  yet 
the  Spirit.     The  visit  was  kindly  accepted  and  acknowledged. 

17th.  Hannah  Walton  departed  this  life,  aged  about  eighty- 
seven  years ;  the  last  seven  of  which  she  was  unable  to  walk 
by  a  dislocation  of  the  hip-joint,  occasioned  by  a  fall.  But 
though  confined  to  her  chamber,  and  deprived  of  the  privilege 
of  attending  religious  meetings,  her  mind  appeared  to  be  pre- 
served in  innocent  sweetness  and  patient  quietude,  as  though 
waiting  for  the  solemn  change,  which,  no  doubt,  is  to  her  a 
joyful  one.  On  the  day  following,  her  remains  Avere  interred, 
after  a  solemn  opportunity  at  the  house  of  her  only  remain- 
ing brother,  William  Walton. 

20th.  Had  a  meeting  in  the  afternoon  at  Asa  Worthing- 
ton's,  for  Smithficld.  It  was  owned,  as  I  apprehend,  by  the 
putting  forth  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  going  before,  and 
giving  ability  to  follow  the  opening  of  doctrine  and  counsel 
adapted  to  the  states  of  the  people,  in  a  communication  which 
closed  with  the  expression  of  a  desire  that  none  might  be 
"  like  a  man  beholding  his  face  in  a  glass,  and  straightway 
going  away  mniX  forgetting  what  manner  of  man  he  was." 

29th.  Obtained  a  minute  from  our  monthly  meeting,  to  ap- 
point a  meeting  at  Groveville,  near  Crosswicks  in  New  Jersey. 


Chap.  YIII.]  .JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  221 

Also,  to  have  some  meetings  -within  the  limits  of  our  o^wn 
Quarter. 

Eighth  month  3d. — Had  a  meeting  at  Groveville.  It  was 
held  in  John  Longstreth's  mill ;  was  large,  and  the  people 
behaved  well.  Doctrine  flowed  freely,  and  it  was  an  interest- 
ing opportunity.  '<  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear." 
Some  of  the  obstructions  to  a  distinct  hearing  with  the  spirit- 
ual ear  pointed  out,  among  many  other  things. 

24th.  At  three  o'clock  this  afternoon,  attended  a  meeting 
appointed  at  James  Comly's.  It  was  large,  and  favoured 
with  the  opening  of  the  spring  of  gospel  ministry,  to  the  in- 
formation and  edification  of  some  seeking  minds.  The  wind 
blowing  high,  and  the  men  sitting  out  doors,  required  an  ex- 
ertion of  delivery  that  affected  my  lungs  for  some  days. 

2oth.  During  a  few  weeks  past,  I  attended  the  burial  of 
Thomas  Webster's  daughter,  at  Abington  ;  and  though  con- 

O  ?  0  7  o 

trary  to  common  custom  among  Friends  there,  detained  the 
company  at  the  house  while  I  relieved  my  mind  in  a  pressing 
communication  on  the  solemn  occasion.  Mary  Walton  spoke  a 
few  seasonable  words  at  the  grave,  and  no  other  meeting  was 
held.  A  few  days  after  attended  the  funeral  of  Thomas  Phipps, 
at  Abington,  after  which  a  meeting  was  held,  but  was  dry  and 
dull.  There  needs  improvement  among  Friends  in  the  col- 
lecting and  attendance  on  such  occasions.  More  quietude 
and  solemnity  at  the  house  of  the  deceased  would  be  becom- 
ing, and  the  frequency  of  holding  meetings  after  interments 
might  be  avoided. 

Lately,  a  message  was  sent  inviting  my  attendance  at  the 
funeral  of  Amos  Hawkins's  wife,  at  Goosetown.  I  went  alone, 
and  found  my  situation  among  strangers  somewhat  trying ; 
but  at  length  way  opened  to  clear  my  mind,  and  the  people 
were  quiet  and  attentive. 

A  few  days  after,  a  similar  invitation  was  received  to  attend 
the  burial  of  Letitia  Neal,  a  widow  woman  near  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood. This  I  felt  a  freedom  also  to  attend,  and  it  was  a 
time  of  renewed  extension  of  gospel  love  to  the  company  who 
were  collected  on  the  occasion. 

31st.  Richard  Jordan  at  our  first-day  meeting,  silent. 

Ninth  month  3d. — Attended  the  funeral  of  John  P.  Ranten, 


222  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1817. 

near  the  Buck.  He  had  been  declining  for  some  months,  and 
within  a  few  weeks  past  I  visited  him  several  times.  He  ap- 
peared tender,  and  desirous  of  good,  though  his  life  had  been 
too  irregular  when  in  health.  His  last  days,  the  days  of 
affliction,  were  no  doubt  most  profitably  spent  in  seeking  for 
reconciliation  with  God.  I  had  an  opportunity  to  clear  my 
mind  to  an  attentive  audience,  and  reminded  them  of  the  ne- 
cessity of  purity  of  heart  in  order  to  an  admission  into  the 
mansions  of  rest. 

4th.  Attended  Abington  week-day  meeting,  and  bore  testi- 
mony to  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  eye  single  to  the  light, 
that  the  whole  body  might  be  full  of  light. 

7th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Rowland's  slitting-mill.  It  was  at- 
tended by  a  large  number  of  people,  and  a  hope  was  felt  that 
it  was  a  favoured  opportunity. 

Tenth  month  25th. — Attended  the  burial  of  my  much  va- 
lued friend  and  uncle,  John  Watson,  at  Euckingham.  He 
departed  this  life,  the  twenty-third,  in  the  afternoon,  after 
about  a  week's  illness.  Edward  Hicks  bore  a  precious  testi- 
mony to  the  innocence  and  meekness  of  his  life,  and  that 
when  popularity  offered  her  baits  he  resisted  the  temptation. 
It  may  be  truly  said  of  him, — 

"Amid  the  cool  sequester'd  vale  of  life, 
He  kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of  his  way." 

Eleventh  month  1st. — Oliver  Paxson  left  this  probationary 
scene,  the  twenty-ninth  of  last  month,  and  his  corpse  was  this 
day  committed  to  the  silent  grave.  Testimony  was  borne  to 
the  excellence  of  that  spirit  that  was  in  him,  and  a  call  to 
survivors  in  the  language  of  Young : 

"  He  mourns  the  dead  who  lives  as  they  desire ;" 

referring  to  the  constancy  and  petition  of  Elisha,  when  the 
Lord  would  take  up  Elijah  into  heaven  by  a  whirlwind.  It 
was  a  time  of  instructive  solemnity,  and  a  precious  evidence 
that  the  dear  departed  spirit  now  rests  from  his  labours  in 
peace. 

9th.  This  afternoon,  had  a  meeting  at  Willow  Grove.  It 
was  not  large,  but  appeared  to  be  satisfactory ;  was  held  in  a 


Chap.  YIII.]  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  223 

commodious  house  occupied  as  a  tavern.  Oh  I  for  more  heart- 
felt zeal  in  the  cause  of  vital  Christianity !  When  ■will  the 
children  of  men  be  wise  in  heavenly  knowledge  ? 

First  month  16th,  1818. — Attended  meeting  for  sufferings 
in  Philadelphia. 

17th.  Set  out  for  Plymouth,  and  arrived  at  Isaac  Williams's 
in  the  evening.  Next  day  attended  Plymouth  meeting,  and 
sounded  an  alarm  to  the  lukewarm  and  careless.  In  the  after- 
noon, had  a  meeting  near  Flowertown,  at  Joseph  Phipps's. 
It  was  attended  by  a  considerable  number  of  neighbours,  and 
though  not  the  most  easy,  yet  laboured  to  some  relief  among 
them.  Lodged  at  Ezra  Comfort's,  and  next  day  (19th)  at- 
tended the  burial  of  Rebecca  Shoemaker,  daughter  of  Jacob 
Albertson.  She  was  taken  away  in  her  prime,  had  been 
married  about  a  year,  and  left  an  infant  about  two  months  old. 
For  two  or  three  days  previous  to  her  close,  she  appeared 
(when  not  delirious)  to  be  in  heavenly  ecstasy  of  divine  enjoy- 
ment, and  an  assurance  of  a  crown  of  glory,  for  her  a  happy 
change  from  earthly  trials  to  heavenly  rewards.  The  funeral 
was  attended  by  a  large  concourse  of  people,  and  a  meeting 
held  on  the  occasion.  Rachel  Rowland  and  Sarah  Wilson 
of  Philadelphia  appeared  in  testimony.  Dined  at  John  Wil- 
son's, and  felt  a  savour  of  life  in  his  company.  This  after- 
noon James  Walton,  who  had  accompanied  thus  far,  left  mo 
and  went  home;  accompanied  by  Ezra  Comfort,  Jun.,  had  an 
evening  meeting  at  a  school-house  near  Schuylkill  among  the 
marble  quarriers  (and  others.)  It  was  a  good  meeting,  and 
the  importance  of  being  rightly  directed  in  our  inquiries  after 
the  way  to  heaven,  held  up  to  view  with  reference  to  a  sure 
criterion  or  standard  to  try  doctrines  by  the  light  of  Christ 
within.  The  inquiring  mind  encouraged  to  faithfulness  in 
obedience  to  the  directions  of  this  guide,  &c.  Lodged  at 
Isaac  Roberts's. 

20th.  Attended  Gwynned  preparative  meeting,  and  held  up 
the  necessity  of  spiritual  exercise  and  daily  renewing  of  the 
mind,  lest  a  state  of  ease  like  Moab,  who  was  not  emptied  from 
vessel  to  vessel,  should  be  ours,  showing  that  no  inventions  nor 
outside  covering  would  do  instead  of  that  internal  labour  after 
true  renovation  of  heart  typified  by  washing  seven  times  in 


224  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

Jordan,  as  was  required  by  the  prophet  of  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

In  the  afternoon  had  a  favoured  meeting  about  half-way 
between  Plymouth  and  Upper  Dublin,  at  Jacob  Rife's.  This 
friendly  family  attend  Friends'  meetings,  and  their  heart  and 
house  appeared  open  to  accommodate  and  entertain  Friends. 
After  tea  with  them  we  lodged  at  Job  Roberts's. 

21st.  Accompanied  by  J.  Roberts  and  Sarah  Yerkes  (his 
housekeeper)  lately  received  into  membership  with  Friends,  a 
tender  seeking  woman,  we  attended  a  meeting  appointed  for 
us  at  a  school-house  near  William  Ellis's,  four  miles  northward 
of  Plymouth  meeting-house.  It  was  not  large,  though  full  as 
the  house  could  contain,  and  a  time  to  be  remembered.  May 
the  praise  be  ascribed  to  Him  who  was  our  helper.  In  the 
afternoon,  at  three  o'clock,  had  another  meeting  at  Barren- 
hill,  perhaps  two  miles  south  of  Plymouth  meeting.  It  was 
held  in  a  school-house  near  a  Presbyterian  meeting-house. 
The  people  seemed  raw  and  restless  at  first ;  many  of  them,  it 
was  supposed,  had  never  been  at  a  Friends'  meeting  before, 
and  this  being  the  first  held  by  a  Friend  in  this  neighbour- 
hood, little  else  could  be  looked  for  from  a  people  charac- 
terized as  that  neighbourhood  is.  The  meeting,  however, 
after  some  close  and  trying  labour,  was  favoured  with  that 
covering  that  chains  unruly  spirits  and  solemnizes  the  mind, 
and  Truth  reigned  over  death  and  darkness.  The  way  is  now 
open  for  further  religious  service  there. 

22d.  Attended  Plymouth  week-day  meeting,  and  their  pre- 
parative meeting.  Some  labour  of  love  among  them,  to  the 
satisfaction  and  peace  of  my  mind.  Requested  an  evening 
meeting  here  for  such  as  are  not  members,  which  was  united 
with,  and  at  six  o'clock  a  very  large  concourse  of  people 
assembled  from  all  quarters.  The  opportunity  was  not  (to 
me)  so  satisfactory  as  some  others.  I  laboured  among  them, 
but  not  with  that  relief  which  would  have  been  desirable. 
A  hope  is  felt,  however,  that  all  was  not  in  vain.  May  the 
great  Husbandman  watch  over  and  water  his  own  heritage. 
Lodged  at  Jacob  Albertson's. 

23d.  Set  out  early  to  attend  Providence  week-day  meeting, 
twelve   miles.     A  very  small   meeting,   composed  of  about 


Chap.  VIII. ]  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  005 

twenty-four  families  and  parts,  perhaps  not  more  than  tliirty 
Friends  attended.  It  was,  notwithstanding,  a  good  meeting, 
as  the  doctrine  of  Truth  flowed  to  the  sincere-hearted ;  and 
the  importance  of  their  letting  their  light  shine  as  upon  the 
candlestick  was  impressed  upon  them,  that  others  seeking  the 
way  to  Zion  might  behold  their  good  works,  and  be  directed 
to  the  eternal  spring  of  life  in  themselves.  Dined  at  John 
Barnet's.  He  has  lately  joined  in  membership  with  Friends; 
and  his  wife,  seeking  the  foundation,  is  thoughtfully  concerned, 
but  does  not  yet  see  into  some  of  the  doctrines  of  Truth. 
"Other  sheep,"  the  master  said,  "I  have,  them  also  must  I 
bring;"  and  I  hope  he  is  bringing  this  woman  step  by  step  to 
his  fold  of  rest. 

In  the  afternoon,  at  three  o'clock,  had  a  meeting  at  a  school- 
house,  south  of  Perkioming  Creek  and  near  Schuylkill;  our 
kind  landlady  Barnet  went  with  us,  and  I  hope  it  was  not  in 
vain.  Divine  counsel  was  near,  and  strength  and  utterance 
was  given  to  declare  Truth  among  them,  leaving  in  retrospect 
a  peaceful  calm  on  this  day's  labour.  Took  tea  with  Lydia 
a  daughter  of  Abel  Thomas,  now  the  wife  of  Daniel  Richards, 
members  of  Charleston  or  valley  meeting.  Rode  in  the  even- 
ing to  Ezra  Comfort's.  Esteem  it  a  favour  to  have  the  in- 
structive company  of  those  elders  in  the  church,  Ezra  and 
Alice  Comfort.  They  are  green  and  flourishing  in  old  age, 
and  are  as  pillars  in  the  Lord's  house. 

24th.  Attended  a  meeting  at  a  large  school-house  at  Chest- 
nut Hill.  It  being  seventh-day,  and  two-thirds  of  the  inhabit- 
ants said  to  be  hucksters  attending  market,  the  weather  also 
wet  and  slippery,  the  meeting  was  not  so  large  as  might  have 
been  on  another  day.  However,  the  house  was  nearly  filled, 
and  it  was  an  opportunity  that  I  hope  will  not  be  lost.  Some 
important  doctrines  opened  respecting  the  state  which  many 
are  looking  for  and  calling  a  millennium,  showing  that  it  is 
only  to  be  found  in  acquaintance  with,  and  submission  to  the 
government  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  revealed  in  the  heart,  and 
that  this  constitutes  true  religion  as  it  is  attended  to  and 
followed,  and  produces  the  greatest  quantum  of  real  happi- 
ness in  this  life,  and  prepares  the  soul  for  the  happiness  of 
heaven. 

15 


226  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

In  die  evening  liacl  a  large  crowded  meeting  in  a  school- 
house  near  the  Ridge  Road  in  Livezey's  Lane.  It  was  trying 
in  the  forepart,  but  Truth  rose  into  dominion,  and  the  doctrines 
contained  in  and  connected  with  the  parable  of  the  sower 
illustrated  and  applied  to  states  present,  I  trust,  in  the 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  power,  that  tended  to 
strike  conviction  in  some  minds  present.  Lodged  at  George 
Martin's.  He  is  a  worthy  man  and  a  conspicuous  light  in  his 
neighbourhood ;  few  or  no  Friends  near.  My  spirit  had  near 
unity  and  fellowship  with  him  in  the  gospel.  I  look  toward 
a  meeting  of  Friends  being  gathered  in  this  neighbourhood. 
A  few  more  faithful  standard-bearers  like  him  would  be  suffi- 
cient to  draw  many  seeking  minds  together  to  wait  in  silence. 
Oh!  that  such  an  ensign  may  be  held  up!  "To  it  shall  the 
Gentiles  seek,  and  his  rest  shall  be  glorious." 

First-day,  25. — Attended  Germantown  meeting.  It  was  an 
exercising  time.  Testimony  was  borne  to  the  necessity  of  our 
looking  to  the  rock  whence  we  were  hcAvn,  and  to  the  hole  of 
the  pit  whence  we  were  digged.  I  hope  the  pure  mind  was 
stirred  up  in  some.  Oh !  that  our  religious  society  would  stand 
on  the  elevated  ground  of  our  profession,  and  to  which  we  are 
called  as  lights  in  the  world.  But,  alas !  ease,  wealth,  and 
splendour  in  the  world,  how  they  are  idolized ;  and  a  fair  show 
outwardly  to  men  has  too  much  influence  in  the  estimation 
even  of  religious  character.  Thus  when  the  standard  of  Truth 
is  lowered  to  suit  the  circumstances  of  the  times,  and  men  are 
disposed  to  cry  Peace,  peace !  and  sew  pillows,  and  daub  with 
untempered  mortar,  while  the  seed  is  under  suffering,  it  must 
make  hard  work  for  the  faithful,  the  little  ones.  To  these 
was  dropped  a  w^ord  of  encouragement  at  Germantown. 

2Gth.  Attended  Abington  monthly  meeting,  and  had  some 
close  searching  labour  among  them.  The  subject  of  white- 
washing and  annually  cleansing  our  houses,  when  thorough 
work  from  garret  to  cellar  is  performed,  applied  to  the  state 
of  society,  and  the  answering  of  all  the  Queries  which  was  to 
be  done  to-day. 

A  people  formerly  met  and  sat  as  the  Lord's  people  sat, 
they  heard  his  words,  but  tliey  would  not  do  them.  Oh,  that 
this  may  not  be  applicable  to  our  highly  favoured  society  ! 


Chap.  VIII.]  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  227 

Retarned  home  in  the  evening,  after  dining  at  a  friend's 
house,  whose  loquacity  was  painful  while  my  mind  was  silently 
travailing  in  sympathy  with  his  exercised  companion  and  her 
afflicted  sister. 

27th.  Attended  our  own  monthly  meeting,  and  next  day 
that  at  Hor.sham,  Had  considerable  religious  labour  among 
them,  particularly  on  the  subjects  of  love  and  unity,  and  the 
effects  of  true  Christian  love  and  the  fellowship  of  the  gospel, 
and  also  on  the  Query  relative  to  Friends  observing  moderation 
and  living  exemplai'y  in  their  business  and  dealings,  punctual 
to  their  word,  and  careful  to  keep  within  the  limitation  of 
Truth.  Oh !  how  has  my  mind  been  exercised  on  the  great 
departure  from  primitive  simplicity  and  moderation.  Failures 
are  even  becoming  frequent  among  members  of  our  society. 
That  timely  care  toward  such  as  give  ground  for  fears  and 
apprehensions  of  failure  by  living  above  their  circumstances, 
or  launching  into  business  and  speculation,  appears  to  be  want- 
ing among  overseers  and  active  members  in  the  exercise  of  the 
Discipline. 

29th.  Attended  the  gathering  at  the  funeral  of  James  Brad- 
shaw,  who  was  taken  from  works  to  rewards  the  26th,  with  a 
very  short  illness.  Well  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  evening  a 
corpse.  Testimony  was  borne  to  a  large  gathering  of  raw 
people,  (sonle  of  them  particularly  so,)  and  I  hope  the  witness 
reached  in  some  minds.  But  oh,  the  want  of  solemnity  on 
such  solemn  occasions  !  Custom  has  rendered  such  meetings 
very  little  more  than  a  form,  and  even  among  Friends  in  many 
places.  No  quiet  settlement ;  want  of  punctuality  in  meeting 
causes  great  interruption.  Talking  and  moving  about  con- 
tinually lessen  the  solemnity,  and  the  mind  being  thus  afloat, 
is  unprepared  to  hear  either  the  still  small  voice  within  or 
vocal  testimony  without,  or  to  enter  into  a  sympathetic  feeling 
with  the  relatives  and  mourners  deprived  of  a  friend,  and 
pierced  with  sorrows,  and  almost  overAvhelmed  with  weeping. 
Can  there  be  no  remedy,  no  reformation  effected  in  the  man- 
ner of  conducting  funerals  ? 

Second  month,  2. — Attended  Philadelphia  quarterly  meet- 
ing under  close  exercise.  Addressed  them  on  the  answers  to 
the  Queries,  particularly  the  seventh,  and  again  on  the  man- 


228  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

ner  of  their  meeting,  &c.  On  this  subject  much  discussion 
took  place,  and  an  alteration  was  agreed  on,  that  instead  of 
men  and  -women  meeting  together  and  then  separating,  the 
men  going  into  the  other  house,  in  future  they  meet  separate. 
I  was  satisfied  with  this  alteration,  because  I  believe  that 
quarterly  meeting  has  sufi'ered  loss  by  the  former  mode. 

5th.  An  exercising  quarterly  meeting  at  Abington.  Oh, 
for  more  weight  and  depth  of  religious  exercise  in  these  large 
meetings  !  We  had  the  company  of  Joseph  Douglass  and 
Moses  Dow  from  the  District  of  Maine. 

Fifth  month,  7th. — At  quarterly  meeting  had  the  acceptable 
company  of  Edward  Jones,  an  aged  Friend  from  Warrington 
quarter.  He  appeared  in  the  simplicity  of  the  Truth,  and  a 
savour  of  precious  life  attended  his  communications.  Daniel 
Rowland  from  Rhode  Island  also  attended. 

Sixth  month,  7th. — Attended  Horsham  meeting,  and  in  the 
afternoon  had  a  meetmg  at  the  new  school-house  near  Wor- 
thington's,  Buckingham.  A  very  large  gathering  and  a  very 
interesting  meeting.  Doctrine  flowed  freely,  and  an  enlarge- 
ment of  communication  on  the  nature  of  that  happiness  de- 
signed for  man,  as  a  being  formed  for  immortality,  showing 
that  animal  happiness  never  could  satisfy  the  capacity  of  an 
immortal  soul,  and  the  pursuit  of  it  being  the  great  mistake 
of  mankind,  was  a  source  of  innumerable  miseries  in  the  hu- 
man family.  Whence,  in  the  openings  of  Light,  the  ivay  was 
pointed  out  whereby  man  might  return  to  the  state  and  sta- 
tion designed  for  him,  in  which  he  might  stand  in  dominion 
over  all  creatures,  and  govern  all  his  inferior  animal  natures 
by  and  through  that  power  freely  offered  him,  which  is  Christ 
within,  the  hope  of  glory;  and  thus  that  state  represented  by 
the  garden  of  Eden  might  be  known  even  in  this  life,  which  is 
the  happiness  suited  to  the  nature  of  man. 

This  evening  William  Williams,  from  Indiana,  in  the  course 
of  his  religious  labours  came  to  William  Walton's,  a  meeting 
being  appointed  for  him  at  Byberry,  to-morrow.  He  was 
seized  at  tea-table  with  a  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs,  and  pre- 
vented from  attending  meeting  next  day.  A  large  company 
gathered,  and  it  was  a  favoured  meeting,  though  nearly  silent. 
Some  observations  were  made  on  the  necessity  of  having  the 


Chap.  IX.]  JOURNEY  TO  NEW  ENGL.\ND.  229 

inward  ear  opened  to  listen  to  the  spiritual  preacher,  and  in- 
formation given  of  the  cause  of  William  Williams's  absence. 

Sixth  month  14. — Had  a  precious  meeting  in  Bensalem 
among  Methodists  and  others. 

William  Williams  attended  meeting  to-day,  having  been 
confined  about  a  week  at  William  Walton's.  He  spoke  a  few 
words  near  the  close  of  meeting,  expressive  of  his  apprehen- 
sions that  his  public  labours  were  near  a  close,  and  exhorted 
to  faithfulness  as  the  means  of  laying  up  a  good  foundation 
for  the  time  to  come. 

Seventh  month  5. — At  a  meeting  appointed  this  afternoon 
at  Ridge's  tavern,  Bensalem,  it  was  large  and  favoured  in  the 
openings  of  doctrine  and  counsel  to  an  attentive  audience, 
and  a  hope  felt  that  some  minds  were  reached  and  edified. 
The  peaceable  spirit  of  the  gospel  exalted,  in  showing  its  oppo- 
sition to  all  cruelty,  sporting,  hunting,  and  vain  amusements, 
and  that  all  wars,  contentions,  and  going  to  law  in  a  vindictive 
spirit,  are  contrary  to  the  meekness  and  gentleness  of  the 
spirit  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

JOURNEY  TO  XEW  ENGLAND  IN  1818. 

The  28th  of  ninth  month,  1818,  left  my  dear  wife  and  chil- 
dren in  much  brokenness  of  spirit,  and,  accompanied  by  my 
brother  Joseph,  went  to  Middletown.  Those  only  who  have 
known  a  like  parting  with  tender  parents  and  an  affectionate 
companion  and  children,  can  fully  enter  into  the  feelings  that 
accompanied  my  mind  during  this  ride.  Here,  parting  with 
my  brother,  I  was  taken  that  evening  by  my  kind  friend 
Joseph  Wilson  as  far  as  Stephen  Comfort's,  at  the  Falls. 
Doctor  Wilson  and  his  precious  daughter,  whom  I  met  at 
Middletown  on  their  way  to  Byberry,  followed  us,  and  we 
passed  the  evening  together  to  edification.  I  was  led  to 
view  the  various  causes  that  induced  men  to  leave  their  fami- 


230  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

lies  and  travel  abroad ;  some  from  motives  of  curiosity,  some 
to  gain  wealth,  and  some  for  the  pm-pose  of  destroying  their 
fellow-men  by  war.  On  close  examination  I  can  find  no  other 
motive  but  the  love  of  the  Gospel  of  Peace,  and  a  belief  of  its 
being  my  duty  to  travel  for  the  good  of  the  souls  of  my 
fellow-creatures,  that  has  induced  me  to  undertake  this  journey. 

Set  out  early  next  morning  toward  Brunswick.  Met  Silas 
Downing  and  Isaac  Hicks,  from  Long  Island,  and  William 
Rickman,  an  English  Friend,  on  their  Avay  toward  Baltimore 
Yearly  Meeting.  Felt  renewedly  tried  in  not  having  the  com- 
pany of  I.  H.  in  this  journey.  Arrived  at  Rahway  about 
three  o'clock.  Here  parted  with  J.  Wilson,  and  was  left 
alone  with  strangers.  Endeavouring  to  keep  up  my  spirits  as 
well  as  I  could,  by  stage  and  steamboat  I  reached  New  York 
a  while  after  dark,  all  hurry  and  bustle  about  the  boat  and 
wharf.  Took  up  my  baggage  and  steered  my  course  into 
town.  Soon  grew  weary  of  my  heavy  load,  and  at  length 
came  to  some  men  with  a  hack,  and  agreed  with  them  to  take 
me  to  Samuel  Hicks's,  near  a  mile  from  where  I  was.  Glad 
was  I  to  be  received  by  this  dear  friend  and  his  family  after 
such  a  day's  travel  and  trials.  But  my  mind  was  supported 
beyond  my  expectation,  in  the  consciousness  of  my  sincerity 
in  thus  embarking  again  in  the  cause  of  Truth. 

30th.  In  near  sympathy  and  affection  parted  with  Samuel 
and  Sarah  Hicks,  and  went  on  board  the  steamboat  Connecti- 
cut, the  captain  of  which,  E.  S.  Bunker,  was  a  member  among 
Friends.  He  sometimes  used  the  plain  language,  and  fre- 
quently otherwise,  but  appeared  like  a  mild,  agreeable  young 
man.  I  had  a  lonesome  passage  in  the  midst  of  company  up 
the  East  River  and  Sound  to  New  Haven.  Saw  an  evident 
want  of  suitable  books  for  the  passengers  to  read  ;  many  of 
them  seemed  very  listless  and  idle,  but  generally  behaved  with 
civility.  I  passed  the  day  chiefly  in  silence  and  considerable 
mental  depression.  In  the  evening,  about  nine  o'clock,  en- 
tered the  steamboat  Fulton,  Captain  Law,  for  New  London 
and  Norwich  in  Connecticut.  To  be  on  the  water  in  a  dark 
night,  and  all  alone  among  strangers,  Avas  a  circumstance  not 
calculated  to  dispel  but  rather  increase  the  gloom  and  anxiety 
of  my  mind ;  but  endeavouring  to  get  into  a  state  of  quiet 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  231 

resignation,  and  putting  my  trust  in  Ilim  whom  wimls  and 
waves  obey,  then  committing  my  all  to  his  care  and  keeping, 
I  got  some  sleep.  Rising  early  next  morning,  found  the  boat 
was  near  Fisher's  Island,  and  it  soon  entered  the  mouth  of 
the  Thames,  stopped  a  little  at  New  London,  and  reached 
Norwich  about  nine  o'clock.  Here  took  stage,  which  stood 
waiting,  and  the  driver  hurried  his  horses  up  hill  and  down  so 
that  I  was  in  much  fear  of  being  overturned.  Soon  found 
that  my  situation  as  to  company  was  not  at  all  improved,  for 
I  was  now  under  a  necessity  of  hearing  all  the  idle  talk  of 
the  passengers.  However,  I  endeavoured  to  be  patient,  and 
to  gain  what  instruction  and  information  I  could  from  it. 
Arrived  at  Providence  in  the  evening,  forty-five  miles  from 
Norwich,  and  fondly  hoped  my  trials  of  travelling  alone  among 
strangers  was  at  an  end.  Lodged  at  Obadiah  Brown's,  who, 
with  his  wife,  was  from  home,  and  the  young  people  kindly 
waited  on  me.     Wrote  to  my  wife  this  evening. 

Seeing  no  prospect  of  getting  company  from  Providence, 
next  morning  again  took  stage  for  Boston.  My  spirits 
admirably  sustained.  Found  I  had  the  same  talkative  young 
women  for  part  of  the  company,  and  must  endeavour  patiently 
to  endure  another  trying  day's  ride.  However,  the  company 
of  a  iNIethodist  minister,  Solomon  Sias,  rendered  it  more 
supportable,  as  he  appeared  to  have  some  religious  feeling. 
When  the  stage  stopped,  (as  it  frequently  did  to  water  the 
horses,  or  for  the  driver  to  get  a  drink,)  the  Methodist  and 
myself  sought  some  retired  place,  and  sometimes  had  friendly 
conversation.  In  one  of  the  stages  there  was  a  young 
man  that  was  captive  among  the  Arabs  with  James  Riley.  It 
was  with  sorrow  I  observed  his  profanity,  he  being  very  talka- 
tive and  vulgar.  That  Scripture  testimony  was  brought  to 
my  remembrance,  "  I  have  smitten  them,  but  they  refused  to 
receive  correction,"  as  applicable  to  this  poor  depraved  crea- 
ture. Much  of  this  day's  ride  was  in  patient,  suffering  silence. 
Arrived  in  Boston  about  five  in  the  afternoon,  an  entire  stran- 
ger to  the  place  and  people.  Solomon  Sias  made  some  in- 
quiries for  a  passage  for  me  to  Lynn,  but  having  his  own  con- 
cerns to  attend  to,  left  me.  On  making  inquiry  at  the  tavern 
whether  I  could  get  to  Lynn  that  evening,  I  found  a  young 


232  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

man  avIio  also  v/antecl  to  go  by  Lynn  to  Salem  ;  so  we  hired  a 
horse  and  chaise,  and  set  out  a  little  before  sunset.  I  soon 
perceived  my  companion  to  be  under  the  influence  of  strong 
drink,  but  he  would  be  driver.  I  therefore,  endeavouring  to 
be  patient  and  resigned,  submitted,  and  putting  my  trust  in 
Him  whose  providence  and  whose  tender  mercies  are  over  all 
his  works,  experienced  preservation  both  of  body  and  mind. 
Arrived  at  Isaac  Bassett's,  at  Lynn,  awhile  after  dark ;  and 
my  companion,  after  taking  some  refreshment,  left  me  with 
marks  of  friendship. 

Feelings  of  gratitude  almost  overcame  me  on  finding  myself 
among  my  dear  friends  after  such  a  very  trying  passage. 

Tenth  month  3d. — This  morning  was  rainy,  and  I  stayed 
mostly  within  doors,  at  Micajah  Collins's,  where  I  had  lodged. 
The  weather  clearing  about  noon,  I  visited  some  of  my  friends. 
Dined  at  Ezra  Collins's,  and  toward  SA'ening  was  taken  by 
Isaac  Bassett,  Jr.,  to  Salem.  Lodged  at  my  kind  friends  "Wil- 
liam and  Lydia  Dean's.  My  throat  much  affected  ;  otherwise 
the  day  passed  in  much  calmness  of  mind,  though  intermixed 
with  feelings  of  my  lonesome  condition. 

4th.  Attended  Salem  meeting  in  the  morning,  and  in  much 
brokenness  of  spirit  held  up  to  view"  that  state  of  mind  as 
needful  to  be  attained  wherein  we  may  in  all  things  become 
conformable  to  the  Divine  Will,  so  as  to  have  no  will  of  our 
own  distinct  therefrom.  This  state  I  found  needful,  not  only 
to  recommend  to  others,  but  to  labour  after  myself.  In  the 
afternoon,  attended  Lynn  meeting  at  three  o'clock,  which 
was  large,  and  a  satisfactory  one  to  me.  My  mouth  was 
opened  in  testimony  among  them.  At  this  meeting  was  E. 
Johnson  and  Ann  his  wife,  from  Roxbury.  They  have  lately 
come  from  England,  and  not  being  members  with  Friends, 
yet  having  a  love  to  Truth,  they  have  sought  out  Friends' 
meetings,  and  attend  them  though  ten  or  twelve  miles  distant. 
Lodged  again  at  Macajah  Collins's,  and  next  morning  had  a 
melting,  tendering  opportunity  with  J.  B.,  Jr.,  and  his  pre- 
cious wife  and  her  sister,  a  Avidow,  whose  tried  state  was  en- 
couragingly spoken  to,  before  I  was  informed  concerning  her. 
It  was  an  opportunity  not  to  be  forgotten. 

Daniel  Johnson  being  jiroposed  for  my  companion,  and  my 


Chap.  IX.]  TR.WELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  233 

kind  friend  Estis  Newhall  furnishing  a  horse  and  chaise,  and 
my  baggage  being  arranged,  we  set  out  for  Salem  toward 
evening,  and  put  up  again  at  William  Dean's.  My  mind 
under  some  close  exercises,  but  the  kind  attention  and  sym- 
pathy of  my  friends,  with  Divine  support,  bore  up  my  droop- 
ing spirits. 

6th.  As  we  were  about  setting  out  this  morning,  Browning 
Swift  and  Abiel  Aiken  rode  up  in  a  chaise.  They  were 
Friends,  from  toward  Cape  Cod,  and  were  going  on  a  religious 
visit  to  the  District  of  Maine,  and  being  strangers  wished  to 
go  in  company  with  us.  So  we  set  forward  together.  The 
complaint  in  my  throat  was  very  trying ;  and  this,  together 
with  the  prospect  before  me,  depressed  my  spirits.  On  gain- 
ing a  little  acquaintance  with  our  company,  found  it  would 
not  do  to  appear  unto  men  to  fast ;  for  B.  S.  being  on  his 
first  journey  of  this  kind,  and  a  meek,  humble-minded  man, 
felt  his  situation  very  sensibly,  and  needed  encouragement. 
Arrived  in  the  evening  at  Joseph  Philbrick's,  at  Seabrook, 
and  I  was  truly  glad  to  meet  with  that  dear  friend  and  father 
in  the  church,  and  his  precious  daughter  Lois.  Browning 
Swift  appeared  in  an  acceptable  communication  in  a  sitting  in 
the  family,  and  I  also  had  something  to  say  to  the  young 
people  present. 

All  the  three  aged  women — Comfort  Collins,  Elizabeth 
Dow,  and  Phebe  Dow — whom  I  visited  when  here  before, 
were  gathered  to  their  final  rest. 

7th.  Arose  very  early,  and  set  out  for  Dover  meeting. 
Arrived  at  Marble  Osborn's  in  good  season.  B.  Swift 
appeared  in  a  short  but  acceptable  testimony — myself  in  one 
more  lengthy,  and  some  religious  labour  in  the  preparative 
meeting.  Met  with  several  dear  friends  Avith  whom  I  had 
acquaintance,  and  my  drooping  spirits  seemed  revived.  Had 
a  precious  opportunity  after  dinner,  in  which  I  was  led  to 
open  the  necessity  and  advantage  of  holy  patience  under  all 
the  trials  and  afflictions  of  this  probationary  scene.  That 
this  was  attainable  by  keeping  alive  the  desire  and  exercise 
of  David,  when  ho  said,  "  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the 
Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after ;  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of 


234  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

the  Lord  and  to  inquire  in  his  temple ;  for  in  the  time  of 
trouble  he  shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion,  in  the  secret  of  his 
tabernacle  shall  he  hide  me ;  he  shall  set  me  upon  a  Rock." 
In  the  afternoon  visited  a  sick  woman,  Gertrude  Whittier,  vrife 
of  Moses  Whittier,  three  miles  from  Dover,  and  had  a  comfort- 
able, edifying  season  in  her  room,  in  "which  several  reviving  and 
encouraging  communications  were  made.  Then  rode  to  Ber- 
wick, twelve  miles,  and  lodged  at  the  house  of  the  late  Paul 
Rogers.  Since  my  being  here,  three  years  ago,  he  has  been 
removed  from  works  to  rewards,  and  a  great  blank  is  left  in 
the  neifrhbourhood  and  meeting.  He  was  a  useful  and  exem- 
plary  man,  and  his  memory  is  precious.  We  were  received  with 
much  kindness  and  hospitality  by  his  widow  and  daughters, 
with  whom  we  had  a  religious  opportunity  in  the  evening. 

8th.  Set  out  for  Portland,  and  travelled  most  of  the  day, 
stopping  only  to  feed,  and  dined  at  Saco  Falls.  Arrived  at 
Samuel  F.  Hussey's  in  the  evening,  forty  miles.  My  mind 
was  led  into  a  feeling  of  sympathy  toward  the  few  Friends 
who  remain  in  this  town,  and  who  are  labouring  under  dis- 
couragements, and  I  proposed  having  a  meeting  with  them 
select ;  which  being ,  agreed  to,  notice  was  given,  and  next 
morning  at  nine  o'clock  they  assembled,  perhaps  near  thirty 
in  all.  Browning  Swift  had  a  testimony  among  them,  and  I 
endeavoured  to  encourage  them  to  unity  and  steadfastness, 
that  the  seed  of  Jacob  through  them  might  be  in  the  midst  of 
many  people,  "  as  a  dew  from  the  Lord,  and  as  showers  upon 
the  grass."  The  opportunity  was  a  seasonable  one,  and  some 
of  them  were  refreshed  and  encouraged.  In  the  afternoon, 
set  out  and  travelled  through  Durham  to  Brunswick,  in- 
quiring the  way,  (for  we  had  no  pilot,)  and  arrived  at  Thomas 
Jones's  in  the  evening,  where  we  were  kindly  received. 

10th.  Rested  and  wrote  in  the  forenoon,  and  in  the  after- 
noon had  a  meeting  at  Brunswick,  near  the  college.  Several 
of  the  students  attended.  I  had  a  short  testimony  to  those 
assembled,  and  B.  S.  appeared  also.  Alas  !  the  deadness  and 
dryness  of  formal  professors.  I  left  the  village  with  a  heavy 
heart.  On  the  way  home  with  Thomas  Jones,  he  gave  me  an 
affecting  account  of  his  son  Lot  Jones  having  left  Friends  and 
joined  the  Congrcgationalists,  and  now  studying  in  this  col- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  235 

lege,  in  order  to  qualify  himself  for  a  missionary  to  go  to  the 
East  Indies.  He  came  to  the  meeting,  and  I  had  a  little  op- 
portunity with  him.  I  felt  deeply  in  sympathy  for  the  father, 
who  is  a  meek-spirited,  valuable  minister. 

11th.  Attended  Durham  meeting,  which  was  a  large  and 
favoured  one.  Dear  Browning  Swift  first  appeared;  after 
which  my  mouth  was  opened  in  a  living  testimony.  Much 
plainness  in  apparel  is  observable  among  them,  but  more  of 
the  life  and  savour  of  true  religion  is  needful.  Yet  there  are 
some  well-concerned  Eriends  in  this  the  largest  meeting  east- 
ward of  Lynn.  There  is  danger  of  some  laying  too  much 
stress  on  outward  plainness  and  simplicity,  while  the  internal 
essential  work  is  too  much  neglected. 

Had  an  afternoon  meeting  at  Pownal,  which  was  an  in- 
teresting one.  After  this,  we  returned  to  Thomas  Jones's  to 
lodge,  and  next  day  parted  Avith  Daniel  Johnson,  he  inclining 
to  return  to  Lynn,  which  was  a  heavy  trial  to  my  deeply 
exercised  mind.  I  felt  as  a  lonely  wanderer  in  a  strange 
land.  Bodily  indisposition  added  to  the  inward  exercises  of 
my  mind,  and  my  lonesome,  dependent  situation  seemed  to 
sink  my  spirits  into  deep  waters.  I  walked  out  alone  into 
the  fields,  and  poured  out  my  soul  to  Him  who  saw  my  tried 
state;  and  as  I  laboured  for  quiet  resignation  and  holy 
patience,  he  sent  the  Comforter,  and  I  was  enabled  to  commit 
myself  to  his  care,  and  to  submit  to  my  allotment.  Joseph 
Estis,  a  Friend  from  Durham,  took  me  in  his  chaise,  and  still 
in  company  vrith  my  dear  friends  B.  Swift  and  A.  Aiken, 
whose  company  was  now  increasingly  precious  to  me,  we  set 
out,  crossed  Androscoggin  River  and  rode  on  to  Litchfield, 
stopping  to  dine  at  a  tavern,  in  the  borders  of  this  town.  Felt 
some  impressions  of  love  toward  the  people  here,  but  went  on 
to  Noah  Farr's,  about  eight  miles  farther.  Here  J.  B.  left 
me,  and  went  out  to  assist  in  appointing  a  meeting  or  notify- 
ing the  neighbourhood,  and  I  did  not  see  him  again  till  next 
day.  Indeed  all  were  strangers,  and  I  keenly  felt  my  lone- 
some condition.  I  walked  out  in  the  fields,  and  endeavoured 
to  renew  my  stock  of  patience,  and  put  my  trust  in  Him  who 
careth  for  the  sparrows,  even  when  alone  as  on  the  housetops. 

13th.  After  passing  another  trying  and  almost  sleepless 


236  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

niglit,  arose  and  was  fiivourcd  with  a  calm.  The  complaint 
in  my  throat  felt  better,  and  I  walked  a  long  mile  up  and 
down  hill  to  a  meeting  appointed  at  Litchfield.  After  my 
dear  friend  B.  S.  had  appeared  in  a  short  testimony,  I  stood 
up  with  a  word  of  encouragement  to  the  sincere-hearted ;  and 
was  led  to  open  the  necessity  and  safety  of  a  state  of  humility, 
meekness,  and  lowliness  of  mind,  as  that  which  is  represented 
by  a  little  child,  and  that  which  is  taught  in  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom.  B.  S.  again  appeared  in  an  acceptable  addition, 
and  the  meeting  closed  in  solemnity  and  quiet.  After  ap- 
pointing a  meeting  for  to-morrow  evening  and  one  for  next 
day  at  a  school-house  on  the  road,  we  set  out  about  one 
o'clock,  and  travelled  on  through  Hallowell  and  Augusta, 
where  we  crossed  Kennebec  River  on  a  new  bridge,  and  went 
up  the  east  side  twelve  miles  to  Vassalborough,  Put  up  at 
the  house  of  Stephen  Hansan,  his  wife  a  nice  Friend.  He 
was  not  at  home,  having  gone  eastward  for  the  sake  of  gain, 
with  a  company  of  men  to  cut  lumber ;  has  been  absent  two 
months,  and  expects  to  be  gone  all  winter.  I  have  passed 
this  day  with  more  calmness  and  composure  of  mind  than 
perhaps  any  day  since  I  left  home.  My  throat  much  better, 
exciting  thankfulness  to  the  Great  Physician  for  his  care  and 
preservation  over  me. 

14th,  Awoke  in  the  night  under  feelings  of  distress,  both 
of  body  and  mind.  Continued  so,  much  the  latter  part  of  the 
night,  and  this  morning  the  anguish  of  my  mind  seemed  almost 
insupportable.  I  endeavoured  to  get  into  a  calm,  but  the 
waves  and  billows  went  over  me.  After  breakfast,  had  a 
little  openness  in  tender  counsel,  and  like  a  parting  oppor- 
tunity with  my  dear  friends  Browning  Swift  and  companion. 

Went  to  meeting  at  Vassalborough,  which  was  a  large 
gathering  of  Friends  of  goodly  appearance.  I  sat  in  much 
poverty  of  spirit,  labouring  for  a  quiet  resting-place.  At 
length,  after  B.  S.  had  spoken,  I  arose  with  some  cautions  to 
Friends  to  beware  of  taking  up  a  rest  on  this  side  Jordan,  or 
being  satisfied  with  having  begun  well  and  got  on  as  far  as 
the  outward  court,  introducing  the  parable  of  "A  short  his- 
tory of  a  long  travel,"  to  show  that  the  guide  led  beyond  this 
outward  court  through  a  narrow  door;  and  then,  as  the  sub- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW   ENGLAND.  237 

ject  opened,  called  upon  the  visited  children  to  be  faithful  to 
their  several  gifts  for  the  edification  of  the  church,  and  for  the 
spreading  of  the  knowledge  of  the  peaceable  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Oh !  it  was  a  time  of  living  in- 
struction, and  I  believe  the  pure  mind  was  stirred  up  in  some. 
May  they  profit  thereby.  Monthly  meeting  for  business  then 
came  on,  but  life  and  zeal  seem  wanting  among  them ;  though 
a  living  remnant  are  travailing  for  Zion's  prosperity.  Meet- 
ing held  till  half-past  two,  and  rain  coming  on,  the  prospect 
for  the  evening  was  gloomy.  After  dining,  we  set  out  to  ride 
back  nearly  twenty  miles  to  the  evening  meeting  appointed  at 
Gardner.  The  rain  soon  abated,  and  we  reached  there  in 
good  season,  and  had  a  good  meeting  with  a  considerable 
number  of  tender-hearted  people.  Doctrines  opened  in  the 
life,  and  a  freedom  of  utterance  was  given,  to  show  the  plain- 
ness and  simplicity  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  and  its  blessed 
eflfects  on  the  mind  and  conduct  of  those  who  are  obedient 
thereto.     In  the  evening  felt  more  calm  and  comfortable. 

15th.  Thankful  for  a  quiet  night's  repose,  and  my  bodily 
health  better.  My  mind  contrite  and  as  a  little  child. 
Travelled  about  eight  miles  to  attend  a  meeting  appointed  at 
Litchfield  corner.  When  we  came  there,  no  meeting  was 
gathered;  but  being  invited  into  a  Congregational  meeting- 
house, the  people  at  length  collected.  Being  much  of  stran- 
gers to  Friends'  ways,  they  were  at  first  restless ;  but  after 
getting  quiet  and  settled,  we  had  a  precious  meeting.  The 
baptizing  power  of  Truth  was  present,  and  the  way  of  life  and 
salvation  opened  to  the  view  of  their  minds.  After  meeting, 
we  were  invited  by  a  neighbour,  Thomas  Smith,  to  take  some 
refreshment.  He  appeared  above  fifty  years  of  age,  but  said 
he  had  never  heard  a  Friend  in  the  ministry  before,  and 
expressed  his  belief  that  what  was  said  in  the  meeting  was  the 
Truth.  His  eldest  daughter  was  a  cripple,  not  having  walked 
for  more  than  two  years.  We  were  invited  into  her  room, 
and  found  her  in  a  meek,  patient  frame  of  mind,  and  believe  her 
afflictions  have  been  blessed  to  her ;  had  a  satisfactory  oppor- 
tunity, and  gave  her  some  books,  for  which  she  expressed  her 
gratitude.  A  younger  daughter,  who  was  at  meeting,  appeared 
very  tender  and  thoughtful,  and  waited  on  us  with  much  kind- 


238  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY,  [1818. 

ness,  and  at  parting  expressed  her  desire  to  see  us  there  again. 
May  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  hold  those  whose  hearts  he  had 
touched  in  his  holy  care  and  keeping.  Acknowledged  the 
kindness  of  these  strangers,  and  left  them  in  love  which 
appeared  to  be  mutual. 

Travelled  on  in  company  with  Joseph  Estis,  and  reached  Jo- 
seph Douglass's  in  the  evening,  where  we  were  received  with 
kindness.  Here  met  with  Remington  Hobby,  a  Friend  from  Vas- 
salborough,  who  gave  an  account  of  his  convincement  by  means 
of  a  conversation  with  David  Sands.  He  was  then  a  justice 
of  the  peace.  Being  convinced  of  our  principles,  he  joined 
Friends,  and  became  an  eminent  minister,  a  man  of  talents 
and  usefulness ;  but  at  length,  being  much  esteemed  by  Friends, 
he  let  in  spiritual  pride,  and  exalting  himself  he  gave  way  to 
temptation,  so  as  to  lose  his  standing  and  usefulness  in  society. 
Alas !  how  is  he  fallen,  and  yet  there  remains  a  love  to  Friends. 
May  he  be  favoured  to  close  in  peace.  "  Let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall."  "Be  not  high-minded, 
but  fear."  This  evening  passed  in  very  interesting  conversa- 
tion with  said  Friends,  and  I  gathered  instruction.  Next  morn- 
ing, on  looking  around  me  and  hearing  of  the  great  openness  in 
the  minds  of  people  about  Durham,  many  being  very  desirous 
I  should  have  another  meeting  there,  and  being  invited  on  the 
road  the  day  before  to  hold  a  meeting  at  a  "village  called  Lis- 
bon, and  Friends  proposing  sundry  others,  I  perceived  it  would 
be  best  for  me  to  move  onward,  because  I  felt  that  the  minds 
of  many  were  hungry,  but  too  much  disposed  to  depend  on 
the  labour  of  others.  After  a  parting  opportunity  with 
J.  Douglass's  family  and  R.  Hobby,  I  set  out  with  Solomon 
Crosman,  a  Friend  of  Durham,  and  rode  on  to  Falmouth, 
twenty-five  miles,  to  John  Winslow's.  This  frequent  changing 
of  companions  is  trying  to  me,  but  I  endeavour  to  keep  quiet 
and  be  patient,  as  I  am  dependent  on  my  friends,  and  am  not 
often  consulted  in  a  change.  This  morning  a  proposal  was 
made  for  a  woman  to  take  me  to  Falmouth,  as  she  wished  to 
visit  her  relations  there ;  and  had  not  S.  Crosman  opportunely, 
or  providentially,  come  in,  I  might  have  been  under  a  neces- 
sity of  such  an  arrangement,  but  glad  was  I  of  the  change  or 
deliverance.     The  roads  are  rough  and  hilly,  and  one  or  the 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  239 

other  had  frequently  to  walk.  I  mention  this  circumstance  to 
show  the  need  of  prudence  in  all  the  conduct  of  Friends  toward 
strangers — to  be  careful  of  increasing  the  burdens  and  trials 
of  those  travelling  in  the  exercise  of  the  ministry. 

17th.  At  Falmouth,  five  miles  from  Portland.  The  simpli- 
city of  things  among  Friends  in  the  eastern  land  is  not  so  visi- 
ble here ;  but  I  perceive  in  household  furniture  and  the  gene- 
ral appearance  of  things  in  Friends'  families,  that  I  have  got 
into  the  neighbourhood  of  a  wealthy  city.  Papered  rooms, 
elegant  furniture  and  carpets,  paintings,  &c.  are  prevalent — 
but  the  meeting  I  fear  is  declining.  In  the  afternoon  had  a 
meeting  at  Windham,  and  was  led  to  open  the  necessity  of 
getting  deeper  and  going  farther  than  John's  elementary  dis- 
pensation, which  was  only  preparatory  to  the  baptism  of  the 
Spirit.  I  had  to  show  the  nature  of  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  in 
the  heart  of  man  to  be  a  Divine  government  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  having  dominion  over  all  the  animal  or  creaturely  dis- 
positions, desires,  and  passions,  bringing  all  into  harmony,  and 
producing  peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  man.  It  was  a 
meeting  of  favour,  though  not  large,  the  notice  having  been 
short  and  the  afternoon  rainy.  After  meeting,  went  to  Elisha 
Purinton's,  and  spent  the  evening  agreeably.  He  gave  us  a 
history  of  a  remarkable  storm  in  this  place  near  fifty  years 
ago,  which  blew  down  all  the  trees  for  a  space  of  three  miles  in 
width,  and  threw  down  his  barn  and  other  buildings,  from  which 
he  and  his  wife  and  two  children  narrowly  escaped  with  their 
lives.  The  rain,  hail,  and  wind  were  awful,  and  lasted  with 
extreme  violence  for  about  fifteen  minutes. 

When  David  Sands  first  visited  the  District  of  Maine,  about 
Kennebec  River,  it  was  a  wilderness.  His  second  visit  in 
company  with  Elisha  Purinton,  in  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary 
war,  was  attended  with  great  difficulties  and  hardships.  They 
were  taken  for  spies,  and  refused  entertainment  even  for  their 
money,  so  that  they  sufi'ered  in  some  cases  for  food.  But  per- 
severing they  gained  some  place  in  the  minds  of  the  people  so 
as  to  hold  meetings  amongst  them.  These,  however,  being 
totally  unacquainted  with  Friends,  were  not  accustomed  to 
silent  waiting.  Some,  however,  were  reached  by  the  power 
of   Truth    and    convinced,   and   thus   way  gradually  opened 


240  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

for  the  spreading  of  Truth.  D.  Sands  was  apprehended  by 
warrant  because  he  refused  to  use  sugar,  &c.,  being  accounted 
a  tory,  but  was  released.  His  indefatigable  labours  of  love  in 
this  eastern  land  have  been  blessed  to  many  hundreds  if  not 
thousands  of  the  inhabitants. 

18th.  Attended  Falmouth  meeting,  and  had  some  close  la- 
bour. On  calling  at  a  house  before  meeting,  saw  what  is 
called  the  Shakers'  Bible,  a  book  published  by  that  society 
entitled  Christ's  Second  Appearance,  &c.  After  dining  at 
John  Winslow's,  who  was  from  home,  proceeded  to  Portland  to 
attend  a  meeting  appointed  at  half-past  three  o'clock  for  the 
citizens.  Their  meetings  having  just  closed,  the  people  flocked 
into  ours,  and  we  had  a  large  and  quiet  meeting.  Truth's  tes- 
timony was  declared  among  them,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
man  held  up  to  view,  with  the  privilege  and  the  necessity  of 
seeking  it,  and  yielding  our  wills,  passions,  dispositions,  and 
desires  to  the  divine  government  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus.  The 
opportunity  ended  to  satisfaction.  One  of  their  prominent 
men  remarked,  "I  have  been  gratified  by  your  discourse,  and  I 
think  edified."  Peace  was  my  portion.  After  meeting  had 
the  company  of  divers  Friends  to  tea  at  Samuel  F.  Hussey's, 
and  lodged  there. 

10th.  Parted  with  Solomon  Crosman,  and  was  taken  by  the 
Friend  at  whose  house  I  lodged  to  a  meeting  appointed  at  Cape 
Elizabeth.  It  was  small,  but  favoured  with  the  ownings  of 
Truth.  One  Webster,  a  minister  of  the  Free-will  Baptist  So- 
ciety, was  there,  and  sat  very  quiet.  lie  is  an  aged  man,  and 
I  apprehend  saw  some  things  as  opened  in  that  meeting  with 
more  clearness  than  ever  he  had  before.  Dined  at  Nathaniel 
Dyer's,  who  had  lately  joined  Friends,  being  convinced  by  the 
principle  of  Truth  in  his  own  mind.  One  day  being  at  a  neigh- 
bour's, had  entering  into  discourse  on  religious  subjects,  his 
neighbour  told  him  some  of  his  sentiments  were  like  the 
Quakers,  and  informed  him  that  he  had  one  of  their  books,  but 
did  not  like  it,  and  offered  to  lend  it  to  him,  at  the  same  time 
telling  him  that  he  would  not  like  it  either.  Nathaniel  took 
it,  and  felt  so  interested  to  know  its  contents  that  he  opened 
and  read  it  as  he  rode  along  on  his  way  home,  and  he  very 
soon  found  that  he  was  one  in  sentiment  with  Friends — that 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  241 

he  was  a  Quaker.  The  book  was  Barclay's  Apology.  He 
soon  joined  Friends,  his  wife  also  became  a  member,  and  they 
appear  much  in  the  simplicity  of  Truth.  Called  at  William 
Fickett's,  and  saw  his  aged  parents,  about  ninety  and  ninety- 
two  years  old. 

Accompanied  by  Isaiah  Winslow  and  William  Fickett,  set 
out  for  Scarborough,  and  had  a  small  but  precious  tendering 
meeting  there  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Only  two 
parts  of  families  compose  and  keep  up  the  meeting  at  this 
place,  but  a  number  of  neighbours  often  meet  with  them.  Put 
up  at  Jonathan  Pilsberry's. 

20th.  Set  out  early  with  Isaiah  Winslow,  a  kind,  obliging 
young  man,  son  of  John  and  Lydia,  and  having  a  good  horse 
and  easy  chaise  we  rode  on  to  Berwick.  My  mind  much  in- 
clined to  pensive  musing.  Dined  at  Joshua  Header's,  and 
then  rode  to  William  Brown's,  at  Dover.  Here  met  with  Da- 
niel Lowell  and  his  son  Henry,  from  Danville,  in  Vermont, 
with  whom,  and  also  Ezekiel  Hoit,  an  honest-hearted  Friend 
and  minister  from  Gilmanton,  I  spent  the  evening,  and  we  had 
a  precious  sitting  together,  in  which  some  encouraging  counsel 
was  held  forth  to  a  tried  state  present. 

21st.  Attended  quarterly  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  at 
Dover,  numbering  fourteen  Friends,  besides  myself  and  another 
stranger,  Jedediah  Jessup,  from  Harlem.  My  mind  was  much 
enlarged  in  testimony  and  labour  among  them,  that  they  may 
be  as  examples  to  the  flock,  and  that  they  may  encourage  and 
bring  forward  others  on  whom  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  conferred 
gifts  for  the  edification  of  the  church,  showing  the  necessity  of 
unity  and  harmony  among  themselves  and  with  the  meetings 
they  belong  to,  so  that  the  effects  of  their  fidelity  may  extend 
to  the  remotest  branches  of  the  family.  At  this  meeting  they 
agreed  to  recommend  Martha  Meader,  of  Sandwich,  a  daughter 
of  Joseph  Hoag,  as  a  minister,  whose  public  appearances  were 
approved  by  them. 

Met  with  many  dear  friends  at  this  meeting,  and  dined  at 
Isaac  Wendall's.  Being  disappointed  of  receiving  letters 
from  home,  my  spirits  were  much  depressed;  but  the  com- 
pany of  friends  tended  to  revive  me.  In  the  evening,  was 
taken  by  Daniel  Osborn,  son  of  Marble,  to  a  meeting  ap- 
16 


242  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

pointed  for  me  at  a  cotton  factory  about  three  miles  off,  which 
the  manufacturers  and  a  large  number  of  Friends  and  neigh- 
bours attended  ;  and  it  was  thought  by  many  to  be  a  favoured 
meeting.  After  I  sat  down,  B.  Fry  appeared  in  testimony, 
and  E.  Varney  in  supplication. 

22d.  The  quarterly  meeting  for  business  came  on,  in  the 
j)ublic  part  of  which  the  labour  fell  on  Micajah  Collins.  lu 
the  latter  part,  myself  and  John  Russell  Davis,  from  Sand- 
wich, had  some  service.  My  exercise  was  first  to  open  the 
nature  of  a  quarterly  meeting  for  discipline,  and  excite 
Friends  to  a  due  consideration  of  the  state  of  their  smaller 
meetings,  that  Avhere  weakness  or  deficiency  appears  there 
may  be  renewed  labour  extended,  either  individually,  or  by 
the  quarterly  meeting,  as  the  wisdom  of  Truth  may  direct. 
When  they  read  the  Queries  and  the  answers,  no  pause  was 
made  for  deliberate  consideration,  at  which  I  was  tried,  for  it 
appeared  a  very  formal  way  of  doing  business.  I  reminded 
them  of  the  need  of  our  often  recurring  to  first  principles, 
like  the  disciples  returning  to  Galilee ;  otherwise  we  should 
lose  the  life  and  savour,  and  our  meetings  dwindle  into  dry 
formality.  I  also  encouraged  the  young  men  to  occupy  their 
gifts  with  diligence  and  faithfulness,  and  not  withhold  more 
than  is  meet,  lest  it  tend  to  poverty — showing  that  none  are 
to  be  idle  in  the  church  of  Christ. 

Lodged  again  at  William  Brown's,  and  had  a  precious  sit- 
ting with  a  large  circle  of  dear  friends. 

23d.  Micajah  Collins  and  wife  set  out  for  Gilmanton;  John 
E.  Davis  and  Seth  Kelly,  his  companion,  for  Sandwich ;  and 
myself,  with  William  Brown  and  D.  Lowell  and  son,  for  Ber- 
wick— the  weather  quite  cold.  The  meeting  at  this  place  was 
favoured ;  in  which  I  was  led  to  show  the  difference  between 
the  wisdom  from  above,  or  heavenly  wisdom,  and  that  from 
beneath,  or  earthly  wisdom,  and  how  from  the  latter  have 
sprung  the  doctrines  of  unconditional  election  and  reproba- 
tion, the  visionary  calculations  of  the  coming  millennium,  and 
other  things;  but  that  man,  by  humbling  himself  as  a  little 
child,  and  learning  of  Him  who  is  meek  and  lowly  of  heart, 
and  Avho  is  the  wisdom  of  God  and  the  power  of  God,  might 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  243 

attain  to  a  right  understanding  of  Divine  things,  and  be  made 
wise  unto  salvation  through  faith  in  Christ. 

Returned  to  Dover,  and  had  a  large  evening  meeting  -with 
the  people  of  the  town,  which  closed  with  a  remarkably 
solemn  quiet,  and  was  an  edifying  season.  The  state  of 
man's  heart  while  under  the  dominion  of  sin  compared  to  a 
wilderness,  and  the  means  pointed  out  whereby  it  may  be 
changed,  and  brought  into  the  garden  of  Eden.  Outside 
profession,  without  this  internal  change,  illusti'ated  by  a  fre- 
quent custom  in  New  England  of  building  large  houses,  with 
a  spacious  appearance  without,  and  very  little  of  the  inside 
work  finished.  May  its  application  be  attended  to  by  them. 
Feel  that  I  have  abundant  cause  to  adore  my  God  for  his  pre- 
servation, and  that  he  hath  given  me  mouth  and  wisdom, 
tongue  and  utterance,  this  day. 

24th.  Seventh-day  morning.  Set  out  for  Concord,  accom- 
panied by  David  Lowell,  feeling  a  weight  of  mental  exercise ; 
yet  laboured  after,  and  was  favoured  with  a  portion  of  quietude 
and  patience.  Arrived  in  the  evening  at  Sarah  Swett's,  at 
Concord,  thankful  and  revived,  again  to  be  in  company  with 
this  family. 

25th.  Attended  meeting  at  Concord.  It  was  a  favom-ed 
one,  in  which  doctrine  and  counsel  flowed  freely  to  a  quiet, 
attentive  audience.  At  the  close,  proposed  another  meeting 
in  the  afternoon,  which  a  number  of  the  towns-people  attended, 
but  it  was  not  to  me  so  lively  as  that  in  the  morning.  A  num- 
ber of  Friends  accompanied  us  to  Daniel  Cooledge's,  where 
in  the  evening  we  had  a  precious  opportunity  together,  not 
soon  to  be  forgotten  by  some  present. 

26th.  After  making;  some  arrano-ements  with  D.  C.  for  the 
distribution  of  tracts  issued  by  the  Tract  Association  of 
Friends  at  Philadelphia, — he  having  opportunity  for  spreading 
them  widely  through  the  District  of  Maine  and  New  Hamp- 
shire, where  they  are  much  wanted, — set  out  again  toward  Sa- 
lem. It  was  satisfactory  to  remark  the  increased  openness 
toward  Friends  in  Concord,  and  the  increase  of  the  meeting 
there.  It  is  of  importance  for  Friends  to  have  suitable 
houses,  belonging  to  the  Society,  to  hold  meetings  in,  es- 
pecially in  towns  and  villages,  even  where  no  Friends  reside ; 


244  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

and  I  should  rejoice  to  see  Friends  take  bold  of  the  subject 
extensively,  believing  it  might  greatly  tend  to  encourage  those 
travelling  in  the  ministry,  whose  gifts  lead  them  out  of  the 
pale  of  Society ;  and  also  excite  inquiry  in  the  minds  of  other 
professors  respecting  the  principles  of  Friends  and  the  nature 
of  silent  worship.  The  difficulty  of  obtaining  suitable  places 
to  hold  meetings  in  is  considerable  in  some  places,  and  even 
when  obtained  order  and  quietude  are  often  wanting,  and  the 
minds  of  many  thereby  unsettled. 

These  remarks  are  founded  on  circumstances  that  I  have 
frequently  met  with,  and  particularly  in  Concord.  When 
here  three  years  ago,  there  was  no  place  to  be  had  for  a  meet- 
ing but  the  court-house,  and  some  of  the  above  difficulties 
were  witnessed  ;  now  a  neat  meeting-house  is  erected,  and 
many  neighbours  meet  with  Friends,  and  sit  very  quiet ;  but 
the  meeting  is  yet  under  care  of  a  committee  of  the  monthly 
meeting.  I  suggested  the  propriety  of  their  holding  an  after- 
noon meeting  on  first-days,  by  which  an  opportunity  would  be 
afforded  for  others  to  sit  with  them  ;  and  many,  no  doubt, 
would  embrace  the  privilege  after  having  attended  their  con- 
gregational meetings  in  the  morning.  I  perceived,  however, 
that  as  in  some  other  places  so  here,  those  who  are  accus- 
tomed to  sit  in  large  meetings  of  Friends  are  cautious  (per- 
haps unwarrantably  fearful)  of  permitting  a  few  Friends  to 
hold  an  established  meeting,  and  thus  they  are  kept  under 
committees  and  indulgences  till  formality  destroys  the  lively 
use  of  such  care,  and  the  feiv  tender  minds  get  discouraged. 
It  is  a  subject  worthy  the  attention  of  monthly  meetings,  to 
feel  after  the  propriety  of  frequently  holding  or  appointing 
meetings,  with  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  remote  or  dis- 
tant members,  and  often  visiting  such  families. 

27th.  Had  a  pensive  ride  through  sandy  forests  of  pine 
trees  near  the  river  Merrimac,  with  very  few  settlements  for 
some  miles  along  the  turnpike  leading  toward  Boston.  No 
village  for  nearly  twenty  miles,  but  more  than  half  the  latter 
part  of  the  way,  off  the  turnpike,  the  country  is  hilly,  rocky, 
stony,  and  poor — looked  hardly  habitable  in  many  places. 
Dined  at  a  poor  tavern,  and  entered  a  better  section  of  the 
country  called   Chester.     But  though  the  land  and  improve- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  245 

ments  had  a  more  lively  appearance,  my  mind  was  exceed- 
ingly depressed  and  deeply  tried  through  the  whole  day.  The 
waters  seemed  to  "  come  in  even  to  the  soul."  My  throat  and 
mouth  "were  affected  with  the  trying  comj)laint  heretofore 
mentioned,  and  all  things  seemed  to  press  upon  me  with  dis- 
couragement. I  endeavoured  after  patience,  and  silently  rode 
along,  for  I  did  not  want  to  converse.  I  had  hoped  to  reach 
a  Friend's  house  near  Haverhill,  where  I  had  been  before,  but 
our  horse  travelled  so  very  slow  that  Ave  made  little  more  than 
three  miles  an  hour,  and  this  was  not  calculated  to  animate 
my  drooping  spirits.  However,  I  was  dependent,  and  must 
not  complain  nor  hurry,  so  resigned  to  my  lot,  and  when  night 
came  on  proposed  putting  up  at  a  tavern.  We  came  to  a 
house  that  had  some  appearance  of  an  inn,  though  no  sign, 
and  on  inquiry  found  we  could  be  accommodated  with  lodging. 
Soon  found  we  had  got  to  the  house  of  a  Methodist,  for  he 
wanted  to  talk  about  religion,  and  let  us  know  he  was  a  min- 
ister of  that  profession.  His  name  was  Reuben  Peaslee.  My 
mind  was  a  little  revived,  and  I  discoursed  with  him.  He 
gave  account  of  his  conversion  and  call  to  the  ministry,  as  he 
apprehended,  and  his  duty  to  travel,  &c. ;  stated  his  belief  of 
the  spiritual  nature  of  religion,  and  the  necessity  of  the  aid  of 
the  Spirit  to  preach  the  gospel ;  told  his  experiences,  and  held 
for  the  privilege  and  necessity  of  Christians  relating  their 
experiences  in  public  meetings,  &c.  In  answer  to  his  state- 
ment respecting  the  qualifications  of  ministers,  as  he  had 
made  some  comparisons  between  the  Methodists  and  Congre- 
gationalists,  the  latter  depending  on  college  acquirements, 
&c.,  I  read  to  him  the  sentiments  of  Livingston,  Governor  of 
New  Jersey,  on  the  subject,  with  which  he  seemed  much 
pleased.  I  then  stated  the  need  of  care  in  those  who  pro- 
fessed to  believe  in  the  qualifying  influence  of  the  Spirit,  that 
they  did  not  run  before  their  guide,  by  being  always  ready. 
He  confessed  he  did  not  always  feel  the  same  life  and  zeal  in 
preaching;  which  opened  the  way  to  give  our  views  of  the 
necessity  of  silent  waiting  before  we  appear  in  testimony,  and 
that  when  the  Spirit  does  not  qualify  we  should  be  silent.  He 
granted  it  right  and  proper  so  to  wait,  and  said  he  often  did 
so ;  but  the  people  expected  him  to  preach,  and  he  must  say 


246  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1818. 

something  and  do  the  best  he  could.  This  led  to  further 
opening,  and  he  acknowledged  it  would  be  better  to  say 
nothing  sometimes  than  to  speak  when  not  moved  thereto.  We 
had  now  got  through  our  views  of  ministry,  and  I  turned  to 
the  subject  of  telling  experiences,  showing  the  need  of  care 
on  that  hand  by  the  instances  mentioned  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment of  those  who  were  healed,  being  frequently  commanded 
by  Jesus  Christ  not  to  make  him  known,  to  tell  no  man,  &c. 
But  in  their  forwardness  to  tell  their  experience  they  were  dis- 
obedient, and  blazed  abroad  the  matter,  so  that  they  hindered 
the  work  more  than  helped,  and  scattered  what  they  should 
have  kept  till  they  had  become  settled  and  established,  and 
then  when  the  Master  called  they  might  have  told  what  he 
had  done  to  some  profit.  Yet  the  case  was  very  different  with 
some  who  were  healed,  and  who  wanted  to  be  still  and  quiet 
at  Jesus's  feet ;  these  were  not  forward  in  their  own  wills  to 
tell  their  experience,  and  these  were  they  that  were  called  and 
rightly  qualified  to  "  tell  how  great  things  God  had  done  for 
them."  He  appeared  to  see  the  thing,  and  I  thought  it  time 
to  leave  him,  so  requested  a  candle  and  room  to  write.  These 
he  furnished,  but  on  lea^dng  me  asked  if  I  would  not  pray 
with  his  family,  as  it  was  their  practice.  I  told  him  prayer 
was  a  very  solemn  act,  and  I  could  not  pray  any  more  than 
preach  when  I  would ;  that  all  vocal  prayer  required  a  clear- 
ness of  Divine  requiring  and  the  influence  of  the  Spirit  of 
prayer,  otherwise  it  would  be  lifeless  and  formal ;  that  there- 
fore it  could  not  be  performed  at  set  times  or  in  man's  will,  so 
as  to  be  acceptable  to  God  or  edifying  and  profitable  to  man. 
He  appeared  satisfied,  and  left  me.  I  afterward  overheard 
him  in  his  evening  or  family  devotion. 

Next  morning  we  set  out  early,  leaving  our  kind  host  some 
books  on  Friends'  principles,  for  he  would  not  take  pay  for 
our  accommodations.  Rode  through  the  town  of  Haverhill, 
and  thence  two  miles  to  Caleb  Page's  to  breakfast.  Were 
welcomed  by  him,  his  wife  and  family,  and  concluding  to  have 
a  meeting  at  Haverhill  in  the  evening,  spent  the  day  in  walk- 
ing, writing,  &c.  more  comfortably  than  the  preceding,  though 
still  much  depressed  in  spirit,  particularly  toward  evening. 
At  six  o'clock  we  went  to  the  meeting,  but  the  people  seemed 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  247 

unacquainted  with  Friends'  meetings  and  manners.  A  large 
hall  or  upper  room  was  appropriated  for  the  purpose,  and  a 
few  seats  placed,  but  the  people  seemed  shy  and  backward 
of  coming  in.  I  at  length  requested  some  person  of  the  town 
to  stand  at  the  door  and  introduce  them  to  proper  seats,  but 
nobody  appeared  to  understand  such  business.  However, 
after  a  time  of  trial  both  of  faith  and  patience,  we  attained  a 
little  quiet ;  and  I  stood  up  among  them,  telling  them  my 
name,  where  I  came  from,  the  unity  of  my  friends  with  my 
travelling  abroad,  and  my  motives  for  coming  to  see  them. 
Their  attention  being  gained,  all  came  into  the  room  and  were 
very  still,  while  important  doctrines  were  opened  to  them  in 
the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and  it  proved  a  favoured  sea- 
son wherein  Truth  reigned.  After  I  sat  down  a  young  man 
arose,  named  Plummer,  and  expressed  his  unity  with  my  tes- 
timony, and  his  desire  that  all  might  come  to  be  partakers  of 
the  blessed  state  therein  described,  as  resulting  from  faithful 
obedience  to  the  manifestations  or  teachings  of  the  free  grace 
of  God,  given  to  all  for  their  salvation.  I  should  suppose 
him  a  Methodist,  and  his  testimony  had  some  life  in  it,  but 
was  continued  rather  too  long.  When  he  sat  down  another 
arose,  supposed  a  Free-will  Baptist,  and  spoke  feelingly  in 
support  of  what  I  had  declared  as  the  Truth,  and  that  he 
wanted  no  other  certificate  of  my  ministry  or  of  my  being  of 
a  Christian  spirit.  He  also  called  upon  the  audience  to  em- 
brace the  offers  of  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  improve  the 
opportunity.  I  suppose  he  stood  near  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
and  a  solemn  quiet  prevailed.  The  meeting  then  closed,  and 
a  large  company  gathered  round  me.  I  spoke  a  few  words 
to  them  and  left  them.  Kode  three  miles,  and  lodged  at  John 
Whittier's. 

28th.  Had  a  tendering  opportunity  in  the  family  of  J,  W. 
this  morning.  Was  informed  of  a  request  made  by  sundry 
inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Haverhill,  to  hold  another  meet- 
ing with  them  in  one  of  their  meeting-houses,  and  Friends 
favouring  the  proposal,  I  endeavoured  calmly  to  feel  after  the 
mind  of  Truth ;  but  way  not  opening,  thought  it  safest  to 
leave  them  in  the  hand  of  Him  who  had  touched  some  of 
their  hearts,  and  to  whose  teaching  grace  in  the  heart  they 


248  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

had  been  recommended.  Oh  !  that  Friends  would  so  walk  in 
the  Truth,  that  they  might  be  as  lights  in  the  world !  Only- 
two  families  of  Friends  living  within  about  ten  miles ;  but  did 
they  live  in  the  pure  life  of  the  principle,  and  were  Friends, 
of  the  monthly  meeting  alive  in  the  cause  of  the  spreading  of 
Truth,  I  had  to  believe  that  a  meeting  would  soon  be  gathered 
here. 

Set  out  for  Salem,  and  arrived  at  my  kind  friend  William 
Dean's  in  the  afternoon,  where  I  found  a  very  acceptable 
letter  from  my  dear  wife,  the  first  account  since  I  left  home. 
Was  thankful  for  Divine  care  continued  over  my  dear  family 
and  friends,  and  for  my  own  preservation. 

In  this  eastern  tour,  I  have  been  much  exercised  in  mind, 
to  know  the  Master's  will  to  be  my  guide  and  director  where 
to  go,  as  well  as  what  to  do ;  and  though  I  have  been  led  in 
paths  that  I  had  not  in  prospect  when  I  set  out  from  Salem, 
and  have  returned  here  much  sooner  than  I  had  expected,  yet, 
feeling  quietude  of  mind  in  having  endeavoured  to  attend  to 
the  openings  of  Pure  Wisdom,  I  feel  satisfied,  though  my 
friends  may  have  been  disappointed,  and  my  path  may  be  dif- 
ferent from  others. 

29th.  Attended  Salem  meeting  of  Friends,  and  laboured 
among  them  to  excite  a  diligent  attention  to  the  progressive 
advancement  of  the  work  of  Divine  grace  in  the  mind ;  that 
by  acquaintance  with  the  Truth  they  might  know  that  state 
described  by  Ezekiel,  in  his  vision  of  the  waters  issuing  from 
the  threshold,  and  increasing  in  depth  at  every  measurement 
or  examination,  till  it  became  a  river  to  swim  in,  whose  waters 
wherever  they  came  caused  every  thing  that  had  life  to  live ; 
showing  the  analogy  of  this  vision  with  that  Avhich  John  saw : 
"He  showed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  from  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb.  In  the 
midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on  either  side,  stood  the  tree  of 
life,  which  bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month ;  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations."  These  waters  and  their  healing  eifects  being 
the  very  principle  of  Truth  we  profess,  in  its  operation  on  the 
mind,  deepening  and  increasing  in  the  life  and  love  of  God 
wherever  we  are,  in  our  intercourse  Avith  men,  reaches  the 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  249 

witness,  and  causes  that  which  has  life  to  live ;  yields  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit  under  all  the  various  months  or  seasons 
that  the  mind  passes  through.  The  great  privilege  of  these 
week-day  meetings  was  opened  as  profitable  seasons  of  exami- 
nation, how  far  this  progressive  work  is  known ;  and  the  ne- 
cessity of  being  washed  from  the  dust,  or  the  defiling  influence 
of  a  worldly  spirit  often  contracted  in  our  business  and  inter- 
course with  men,  deeply  rooted  in  an  earthly  mind  and  the 
cares  and  business  of  this  life,  that  so  our  vessels  may  be 
kept  clean,  our  lights  burning,  and  we  as  the  salt  of  the  earth 
healing  and  preserving  wherever  we  are.  Thus  would  others 
see  our  good  works,  and  feel  the  effects  of  that  Divine  love  in 
our  minds  extending  to  the  healing  and  gathering  of  the  na- 
tions. Oh!  that  Friends  would  so  dwell  in  the  life, that  they 
might  in  all  things  exalt  the  standard  of  Truth,  and  especially 
in  such  towns  as  this.  Many  would  then  flow  thereto,  as 
doves  to  the  window  of  the  Ark,  where  they  might  find  rest. 

In  the  evening  had  a  meeting  at  Danvers,  in  a  large  Con- 
gregational steeple-house.  A  very  large  company  of  people 
gathered,  and  were  very  quiet  and  attentive.  It  was  a  sea- 
son of  Divine  favour,  and  closed  with  a  remarkably  solemn 
quiet. 

30th.  A  meeting  at  Marblehead  this  afternoon,  in  the  same 
Congregational  meeting-house  that  I  had  a  meeting  in  when 
here  three  years  ago.  I  stood  up  with  these  words : — •"  Sil- 
ver and  gold  have  I  none,  but  such  as  I  have  give  I  thee." 
Enlargement  of  doctrine  flowed  to  an  attentive  assembly, 
showing  that  as  we  come  to  understand  the  healing  virtue  of 
the  power  of  Christ,  the  Scriptures  are  opened  instructively, 
so  that  we  see,  in  this  day,  the  same  power  works  miracles  to 
heal  the  diseases  of  the  soul  that  was  displayed  by  Jesus 
Christ  in  healing  bodily  infirmities  in  that  day.  A  call  was 
renewed  to  come  to  him  in  spirit  and  in  faith,  and  extended 
to  a  state  present  that  was  crippled  and  halting.  The  love  of 
God  being  manifested  to  those  who  thus  come  to  him  to  be 
healed,  and  are  willing  to  take  up  the  cross  and  follow  him  in 
faithful  obedience  to  his  teaching  in  the  heart. 

In  the  evening  had  a  very  large  meeting  at  Salem.  Many 
of  the  leading  characters  of  the  town  attended,  and  among 


250  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

them  a  priest  named  Bently.  In  the  course  of  my  commu- 
nication, gospel  ministry  and  its  baptizing  effects  were  opened, 
and  much  interesting  doctrine  delivered  in  the  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  -with  power.  To  Him  who  gave  mouth  and 
wisdom,  tongue  and  utterance,  be  all  the  praise.  It  was  a 
solemn,  edifying  season ;  and  seldom  have  I  witnessed  Truth 
to  rise  into  higher  dominion  than  in  this  memorable  meeting. 
Near  the  close,  Henry  Chase  of  Salem  appeared  in  supplica- 
tion, and  the  meeting  ended  well. 

31st.  This  morning  passed  in  an  openness  of  very  interest- 
ing conversation.  In  the  afternoon,  had  a  meeting  at  Salem 
Poor-house,  situated  on  a  neck  of  land  eastward  of  the  town ; 
a  very  large  brick  building,  said  to  contain  about  two  hundred 
paupers.  A  number  of  Friends  and  neighbours  attended,  and 
among  them  Crowninshield,  late  Secretai'y  of  the  Navy  of 
the  United  States.  It  was  a  very  quiet  meeting,  in  which,  in 
language  suited  to  their  capacity,  counsel  flowed  toward  the 
poor,  exciting  them  to  a  grateful  sense  of  the  care  and  privi- 
leges they  enjoy,  and  encouraging  them  to  live  in  love,  in 
watchfulness  over  their  words  and  actions,  to  be  diligent  in 
their  business,  and  to  love  and  fear  the  Lord,  that  their  minds 
might  be  comforted  by  his  Spirit ;  showing  them  that  those 
who  thus  feared  the  Lord,  and  that  thought  upon  his  name, 
were  remembered  by  him,  as  mentioned  by  Malachi ;  and 
the  parable  of  Lazarus  a  little  opened  for  their  encourage- 
ment, thus  to  look  forward  to  the  hope  of  a  happiness  in  the 
world  to  come,  resulting  from  a  life  spent  in  obedience  to  the 
will  of  God,  though  in  the  midst  of  poverty  here.  This, 
though  the  first  meeting  ever  held  by  Friends  among  them, 
was  a  still,  quiet  meeting,  and  many  of  the  poor  creatures, 
who  perhaps  never  sat  in  a  Friends'  meeting  before,  seemed 
tendered,  and  their  countenances  manifested  deep  attention 
and  solemnity.  I  trust  it  was  in  the  ordering  of  "Wisdom, 
and  I  recommended  to  Salem  Friends  to  be  mindful  of  the 
poor.  It  appears  that  the  ministers  of  different  denomina- 
tions in  Salem  take  it  by  turns  to  preach  in  their  way  at 
this  poor-house ;  and  Friends  have  also  been  invited,  but 
hitherto  had  not  attempted  any  meeting  with  them. 

Not  feeling  quite  clear  of  Salem,  I  had  a  meeting  appointed 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  251 

this  evening  for  the  coloured  people,  about  seventy  or  eighty 
of  whom  attended,  and  conducted  with  quietude  and  sobriety. 
The  people  of  the  town  of  all  ranks  also  flocked  in,  till  it 
was  a  very  large  gathering.  I  was  much  surprised  to  see 
such  a  great  concourse  of  white  people,  as  the  meeting  was 
known  to  be  appointed  for  the  people  of  colour ;  however,  it 
was  a  good  meeting,  and  ability  was  given  to  divide  the  word 
among  them  in  a  manner  marvellous  to  myself.  It  seemed  as 
if  Truth  was  again  eminently  in  dominion,  and  the  baptizing 
power  thereof  spread  over  us,  so  as  to  induce  many  to  acknow- 
ledge, "It  is  good  for  us  to  be  here."  After  meeting  closed, 
as  we  were  going  away,  an  aged  black  woman  and  her 
daughter  returned  to  speak  to  me.  The  mother  particularly 
seemed  much  tendered,  and  desired  me  to  remember  the  poor 
coloured  people,  and  if  I  ever  came  again  to  Salem  to  have 
another  meeting  with  them.  It  does  not  appear  that  such  a 
meeting  has  been  held  for  that  class  in  this  place  for  several 
years,  and  the  poor  creatures  need  care  and  encouragement. 
Near  the  close  of  my  communication,  I  recommended  their 
situation  to  the  benevolent  attention  of  the  citizens  of  Salem ; 
also  that  of  other  obscure,  tried,  afflicted  persons  and  their 
children,  particularly  during  the  cold  winter  season. 

Eleventh  month  1st. — Left  Salem,  accompanied  by  William 
Dean  and  Daniel  Lowell  and  son,  and  attended  Lynn  meet- 
ing. It  was  large,  and  I  was  led  to  open  the  nature  of 
spiritual  worship  among  them.  In  the  afternoon,  a  meeting 
considerably  larger,  in  which  was  opened  the  state  of  the 
mind  as  represented  in  the  different  kinds  of  ground  where  the 
seed  fell,  showing  the  business  of  men  to  prepare  the  ground 
of  the  heart  so  as  to  yield  much  fruit,  as  it  is  only  hereby 
that  man  can  glorify  his  heavenly  Father  here,  and  be  pre- 
pared to  enjoy  him  forever.  The  parable  of  the  vine  and  the 
branches  was  also  illustrated  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
faithful.  It  was  a  season  not  soon  to  be  forgotten — a  season 
eminently  owned  by  the  Dispenser  of  every  blessing.  To  him 
be  the  praise. 

In  the  evening  was  present  at  two  family  sittings  in  large 
circles  of  Friends.  But  my  animal  spirits  being  much  ex- 
hausted and  depressed,  my  health  also  a  little  impaired,  I 


252  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

wanted  quietude  and  retirement  alone.  The  kindness  of 
Friends  and  their  desire  of  edification  needs  on  such  occa- 
sions some  care  lest  the  poor  instrument  may  be  injured. 
When  such  religious  opportunities  open  in  the  life,  they  are 
precious ;  otherwise  they  may  become  dry  and  formal. 

2d.  Parted  with  D.  Lowell,  and  accompanied  by  Samuel 
Philbrick  and  William  and  Lydia  Dean,  set  out  for  Boston. 
Arrived  there  about  noon,  and  put  up  at  the  widow  Campbell's 
boarding-house.  Took  a  walk  with  S.  P.  to  see  Thomas  Yose, 
a  man  who  has  been  conscientiously  scrupulous  of  bearing 
arms  or  training  with  the  militia,  has  suffered  distraint  of 
goods  on  that  account,  and  who  with  several  others  petitioned 
the  last  General  Court  or  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  for 
exemption  from  military  duties,  and  to  extend  to  all  such  as 
manifest  by  their  conduct  and  deportment  that  they  are  really 
conscientiously  scrupulous  of  joining  in  learning  the  art  of 
war.  In  this  petition  they  alluded  to  the  privilege  given  by  the 
laws  of  the  State  to  Friends  and  the  people  called  Shakers, 
and  claimed  the  same  under  the  Constitution.  It  was  referred 
to  a  committee,  and  a  bill  brought  in  granting  the  request, 
which  passed  one  house,  but  was  lost  in  the  Senate.  Thomas 
Vose  was  very  industrious  in  pleading  the  cause  of  the  rights 
of  conscience,  not  on  his  own  account  so  much  as  others,  for 
he  said  his  own  sufferings  were  of  small  importance ;  but  he 
was  so  fully  convinced  of  the  inconsistency  of  war  with  the 
principles  and  precepts  of  the  gospel,  that  he  could  not  join 
with  it  in  any  shape ;  and  believing  that  many  others  were 
coming  to  see  it  so,  he  wished  the  laws  and  government  of  an 
enlightened  people  might  be  so  tolerant,  that  the  progress  of 
the  gospel  spirit  of  peace  might  not  be  obstructed.  On  in- 
quiring of  him  the  origin  of  this  concern  in  his  mind,  he 
stated  that  some  years  ago,  when  in  the  house  of  a  Friend,  he 
met  with  "  Clarkson's  Portraiture,"  which  he  read ;  and  although 
he  did  not  agree  with  Friends  in  general,  yet  their  principles 
in  relation  to  war  made  a  deep  impression  on  his  mind,  and 
the  more  he  examined  it  the  more  he  became  convinced  that 
war  was  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  and  precepts  of  the  gos- 
pel. After  receiving  a  present  from  him  of  pamphlets  which 
he  had  published  on  the  subject,  and  passing  an  hour  in  very 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGL.\J^D.  253 

interesting  conversation,  we  returned  to  dinner  at  the  board- 
ing-house. 

My  mind  has  been  much  exercised  respecting  the  town  of 
Boston.  When  here  three  years  ago,  I  felt  an  impressive  be- 
lief that  there  was  a  seed  of  Truth  in  Boston,  but  that  large 
public  meetings  in  the  steeple-houses  or  churches  here  was  not 
the  way  to  visit  this  seed.  The  same  belief  noAV  prevailed  in 
my  mind,  and  a  secret  deep  exercise  of  tender  sympathy  with 
the  poor  in  spirit  was  felt.  I  walked  out  under  this  exercise, 
hoping  some  way  might  open  to  have  a  meeting  with  this  class. 
In  this  place  there  is  an  outside  profession  of  first-day  religion, 
and  a  spirit  of  politeness  toward  Friends,  on  which  they  value 
themselves  for  a  kind  of  honourable  toleration,  widely  different 
from  the  persecuting  spirit  of  their  forefathers.  But  the  way 
of  Truth  being  the  way  of  the  cross,  may  be  as  much  obstruct- 
ed by  this  superficial  profession  of  external  rites,  ceremonies, 
and  liberal  views  of  religion,  as  they  are  called,  as  by  the  rigid 
zeal  of  the  descendants  of  the  Puritans  formerly. 

In  a  pensive  walk  in  the  afternoon,  called  to  see  Thomas 
Wolcot,  a  'friendly  man,  who  lives  much  retired.  Was  in- 
troduced into  his  study,  which  reminded  me  of  a  hermit's 
cell.  In  two  old  desks  and  book-cases  were  many  old  vo- 
lumes, among  others  a  Bible  in  old  English  character,  undi- 
vided as  to  verses.  I  passed  an  hour  very  interestingly  with 
him,  and  he  inquired  why  Friends  from  the  southAvard  did  not 
more  frequently  visit  Boston.  This  led  to  some  interesting 
discussion  relative  to  the  state  of  the  Bostonians.  He  referred 
to  Shaw's  description  of  Boston,  and  stated  that  the  high  pro- 
fessors of  religion  were  now  all  toleration,  and  even  thought  it 
a  compliment  that  there  was  now  so  much  liberality  manifest 
that  their  first  churches  were  opened  for  Friends  to  hold  meet- 
ings in,  whereas  formerly  Friends  were  persecuted,  banished, 
and  even  put  to  death.  He  appeared  very  anxious  that  the 
old  meeting-house  should  be  rebuilt,  and  that  a  meeting  of 
Friends  should  again  be  held  in  Boston.  He  would  have  of- 
fered us  his  house,  but  said  it  was  not  suitable  for  holding 
meeting  in,  and  so  we  thought.  But  he  did  not  appear  to  be 
acquainted  with  any  others  in  town  who,  like  himself,  inclined 
toward  Friends.     He  is  a  very  interesting  and  enlightened 


254  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

man,  plain  and  humble  in  his  appearance.  Said  the  boys  often 
called  him  Quaker,  and  he  is  so  far  from  being  displeased  that 
he  thinks  it  an  honour. 

No  way  opening  for  a  meeting  in  Boston,  my  mind  was 
closely  exercised.  My  feelings  were  quickened  into  a  lively 
travail  for  the  oppressed,  hidden,  humble  little  ones ;  but  how 
to  find  them,  or  how  to  obtain  an  opportunity  with  them, 
neither  myself  nor  my  feeling  friends  with  me  could  see.  The 
way  seemed  closed.  Had  Friends'  meeting-house  been  fit  to 
hold  meeting  in,  we  could  and  probably  should  have  gone  and 
sat  down  there,  and  held  meeting  from  day  to  day.  By  this 
means  these  hidden  ones  might  have  been  discovered,  and 
strengthened  or  encouraged,  but  the  old  house  was  untenant- 
able. I  looked  toward  a  public  meeting,  and  all  fear  of  man 
was  remarkably  taken  away  in  such  a  view,  but  I  found  Truth 
did  not  own  such  a  movement.  It  was  a  time  of  exercise  not 
soon  to  be  forgotten. 

3d.  This  morning,  the  way  still  appearing  closed,  I  felt  in- 
clined to  see  the  old  meeting-house,  as  Friends  are  taking 
measures  to  rebuild  it.  I  did  so,  and  afterward  went  into  the 
Exchange  Cofiee-house,  a  very  large  public  building  adjoining, 
the  building  of  which  I  was  told  cost  800,000  dollars,  and  was 
the  ruin  of  one  or  more  banks,  and  immense  loss  to  many  in- 
dividuals. But  curiosity  not  being  my  business,  I  returned  to 
my  lodgings.  Had  a  tendering  opportunity  with  M.  B.  and 
M.  C.,two  young  Friends  from  Philadelphia,  who  had  been  to 
Dover  to  attend  the  marriage  of  M.'s  sister,  and  were  now  tra- 
velling to  gratify  cm-iosity.  Some  remarks  were  made,  and 
tender  counsel  administered  for  their  preservation  in  the  meek- 
ness and  simplicity  of  Truth,  amidst  the  many  new  scenes  and 
objects  of  speculation  they  might  meet  with,  tending  to  draw 
away  their  minds  from  the  principle.  May  they  not  soon  for- 
get the  views  and  impressions  which  they  had  in  this  opportu- 
nity. 

Left  Boston  and  proceeded  to  Roxbury.  Called  to  visit 
George  Johnson  and  wife,  professors  with  Friends,  but  not 
members.  They  came  from  England  and  settled  here  about 
three  months  since.  The  wife's  father  had  once  been  a  mem- 
ber among  Friends,  and  they  had  both  attended  Friends'  meet- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  255 

ings  in  England.  After  coming  here  tliey  inquired  for  Friends, 
and  after  some  time  heard  of  a  meetins;  at  Lynn.  Georo-e  went 
to  it  on  foot  fourteen  miles,  and  since  they  both  attend,  though 
it  costs  them  three  dollars  for  horse  and  chaise  and  toll.  They 
have  to  pass  direct  through  the  town  of  Boston.  Here's  an 
example.  We  had  a  precious  sitting  with  them,  and  felt  near 
unity  with  their  spirits.  Tender  sympathy  and  encouragement 
were  communicated,  and  we  believe  this  notice  of  these  hum- 
ble, tender-minded  young  persons  was  proper  and  seasonable. 
Friends  are  much  unknown  by  the  inhabitants  of  Roxbury  as 
well  as  Boston,  but  we  understand  they  are  kindly  disposed, 
and  some  of  them  inclined  to  go  to  Friends'  meetings  with 
these  young  people.     Oh  !  that  they  may  stand  faithful. 

Hence  we  went  on  to  Brighton,  and  after  dining  at  an  inn, 
•walked  on  to  the  humble  dwelling  of  Noah  Worcester,  not  far  dis- 
tant. His  house  is  a  plain  two-story  building,  not  large,  nor 
fancifully  elegant.  I  was  introduced  by  my  friends  to  Noah 
and  his  family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  an  amiable  son  and 
daughter.  He  appears  to  be  a  humble,  meek-spirited  man, 
plain  in  his  appearance,  though  dressed  as  a  clergyman  in  dark 
clothes.  The  furniture  of  his  house  is  plain  and  simple.  He 
and  his  wife  and  children  are  friendly,  affable,  and  kind ; 
mildness  and  undissembled  complaisance  mark  their  manners 
and  address.  They  appear  like  a  family  of  love  and  the 
friends  of  peace.  Noah  is  about  sixty  years  of  age,  of  aspect 
interesting  and  engaging.  AYe  spent  the  afternoon  in  a  free- 
dom of  conversation  more  like  old  acquaintance  than  strangers, 
principally  on  subjects  connected  with  or  directly  appertaining 
to  his  favourite  subject  of  peace.  He  showed  us  many  inte- 
resting letters  he  had  received,  among  others  one  from  Alex- 
ander, Emperor  of  Russia,  and  one  from  the  President  of 
Hayti.  He  also  read  some  parts  of  letters  of  a  very  interest- 
ing nature  relative  to  the  effects  produced  by  spreading  books 
on  the  subject,  one  of  which  was: — A  minister  in  Canada  intro- 
duced the  "  Solemn  Review"  to  a  British  officer,  by  reading  a  few 
passages.  The  officer  at  first  rejected  the  sentiments,  but  on 
reflection  borrowed  the  book  and  read  it,  acknowledged  he  had 
never  before  had  any  thoughts  of  the  inconsistency  of  war,  but 
so  forcible  was  the  conviction  wrought,  that  he  resigned  his 


256  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

commission  in  tlie  army.  Many  other  very  interesting  anec- 
dotes were  related,  and  it  was  an  opportunity  very  grateful  to 
us  all.  I  inquired  of  Noah  how  long  he  had  been  engaged  in 
the  concern.  "Why,  sir,"  said  he,  "I  suppose  you  are  aware 
that  I  have  been  a  soldier."  I  told  him  I  understood  so  from 
his  writings.  He  then  stated,  that  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  American  Revolution  he  followed  shoe-making,  and  the  first 
impression  was  made  on  his  mind  by  some  conversation  of  one 
Jonathan  Philbrick,  a  Baptist,  who  came  into  the  shop  and 
expressed  his  sentiments  on  war  very  freely  as  inconsistent 
with  Christianity ;  but  he  thought  him  an  enthusiast,  and  re- 
garded very  little  what  he  said  at  that  time,  nor  had  he  thought 
much  on  the  subject  till  about  four  years  ago,  when  the  trou- 
bles of  the  late  war  called  forth  the  former  impression,  and 
induced  him  to  examine  the  subject  very  closely,  the  result  of 
which  his  writings  testify.  Thus  we  see  that  a  seed  may  con- 
tinue long  in  the  earth  before  it  springs  up,  and  grows,  so  as  to 
bring  forth  much  fruit. 

After  tea  we  went  to  the  house  of  John  Kenrick,  an  enlight- 
ened man,  formerly  a  Baptist.  From  him  we  had  information 
that  Noah  Worcester  entered  the  army  as  a  fifer,  in  the  Ame- 
rican Revolution,  and  continued  there  about  two  years,  and 
being  a  ready  writer  they  employed  him  as  a  clerk  also.  But 
some  prior  engagements  induced  him  to  leave  the  army  in 
order  to  accomplish  his  marriage.  He  then  followed  shoe- 
making,  when  the  first  impressions  were  made  as  above  stated 
upon  his  mind  relative  to  war.  He  continued  some  time  at 
shoe-making  and  teaching  school,  and  being  of  a  serious  mind 
he  occasionally  exhorted  at  funerals,  or  when  they  had  no  mi- 
nister. After  some  time,  the  minister  of  the  parish  proposed 
to  his  congregation  to  dismiss  himself  and  take  Noah  Worces- 
ter  for  their  minister,  as  he  was  the  best  preacher.  The  pro- 
posal was  acceded  to,  and  Noah  became  a  regular  preacher, 
and  appears  to  have  laboured,  not  for  money  or  honour, 
but  for  the  good  of  mankind.  After  which  he  wrote  and 
published  some  religious  books,  one  of  which  was  Bible 
News,  in  which  he  stated  his  views  of  the  Trinity,  as  it 
is  called,  in  a  diflTerent  manner  from  the  generally  received 
opinion.     This  brought  him  into  more  public  notice,  for  a  con- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  257 

troversy  ensued  among  the  clergy,  and  Noah  was  displaced  hy 
the  New  Hampshire  Association  of  Congregational  jMinisters, 
as  holding  heretical  opinions.  He  then  removed  to  Brighton, 
and  maintained  his  doctrines  by  able  .and  cogent  reasonings 
from  the  Scriptures,  proving  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  to  be 
unfounded  and  unsupported  by  the  testimony  of  the  sacred 
records.  He  has  lately  been  invited  again  to  join  in  the  con- 
troversy on  this  subject,  but  he  firmly  declined,  saying  he  in- 
tended to  devote  the  remainder  of  his  days  to  peace ;  and  he 
considers  all  controversy  as  a  species  of  war. 

John  Kenrick  is  also  much  engaged  in  writing,  and  in 
searching  the  Scriptures.  He  has  published  several  essays 
— one  on  the  subject  of  slavery — and  some  views,  very 
diiferent  from  the  popular  current,  on  the  practice  of  send- 
ing missionaries  to  the  East  Indies.  His  ideas  of  minis- 
try and  of  the  ordinances  are  much  enlightened,  and  he  is 
approaching  toward  Friends  in  his  views  of  many  things. 
His  reading  and  information  are  extensive,  and  he  is  very 
communicative.  He  read  to  us  many  of  his  small  essays, 
and  entertained  us  during  the  evening,  and  next  morning  till 
ten  o'clock,  so  that  it  was  with  some  reluctance  we  left  him. 
He  is  much  attached  to  Friends ;  his  family  also,  a  son  and 
daughter,  were  very  kind  and  friendly,  and  the  visit  I  believe 
will  be  useful  to  them  all. 

4th.  After  receiving  a  present  of  some  books  from  this 
kind  friend,  and  having  some  very  interesting  conversation 
on  several  important  subjects,  we  left  his  hospitable  mansion ; 
and  as  my  mind  still  felt  exercised  about  Boston,  and  a  hope 
that  some  way  might  open  for  a  meeting,  we  set  out  to  return 
there.  Called  at  Koah  Worcester's  door,  and  receiving  a 
present  of  some  books  from  him,  and  a  pressing  invitation  to 
call  again,  we  went  on  to  Boston.  Arrived  there  about  eleven 
o'clock,  and  found  the  town  in  much  commotion  on  account 
of  a  fire  last  evening,  which  had  reduced  to  ruins  the  Ex- 
change Cofiee  House  in  which  I  was  the  preceding  morning. 
All  prospect  of  obtaining  a  meeting  among  them  now  seemed 
at  an  end,  for  the  present  at  least.  However,  this  second 
endeavour,  and  the  exercise  attending  it,  tended  to  release 
my  mind  in  some  degree,  in  the  consciousness  of  having  done 
17 


258  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

what  we  could  consistent  with  the  pointings  of  Truth. 
Another  important  circumstance  to  me,  was  an  acquaintance 
and  interview  with  Charles  Cleaveland,  a  member  of  the 
Peace  Society.  In  an  interesting  conversation  with  him,  I 
endeavoured  to  sound  the  depth  of  the  views  of  that  establish- 
ment, and  found  his  mind  taking  more  than  a  superficial  hold 
of  the  subject,  and  having  a  particular  reference  to  a  radical 
change  of  heart  as  the  permanent  basis  of  peace  on  earth 
and  good-will  to  men.  I  opened  to  him  my  view  of  the 
ground  of  Christian  love,  and  the  foundation  Friends  have 
built  upon  in  respect  to  this  important  subject,  w^hich  so 
accorded  with  his  feelings  that  he  immediately  proposed  call- 
ing a  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Peace  Society,  that  I 
might  open  my  views  to  them  collectively.  Not  feeling 
liberty  for  such  an  appointment,  I  informed  him  I  would 
weigh  the  proposal,  and  should  it  open  in  the  line  of  duty  I 
would  let  him  know.  I  believe  him  to  be  a  sincere-hearted 
man. 

After  dining  at  the  widow  Campbell's,  and  having  viewed  the 
ruins  of  the  Exchange  Coffee  House,  occasioned  by  the  con- 
flagration last  evening — its  lofty  walls  being  mostly  standing, 
though  a  part  had  fallen  on  the  old  meeting-house  of  Friends 
— and  after  a  tender  parting  with  my  kind  friends  William 
and  Lydia  Dean,  left  Boston  in  company  with  Samuel  Phil- 
brick,  w-hom  I  found  to  be  a  true  yoke-fellow  and  companion 
in  spirit  as  well  as  person,  and  proceeded  to  Hanover  that 
evening.  Lodged  at  the  house  of  Benjamin  Percival.  Next 
morning  attended  the  meeting  at  Pembroke  at  the  usual 
hour ;  and  although  some  notice  was  spread  at  my  request,  it 
was  a  small  meeting,  there  having  been  one  appointed  by  Pe- 
ter Hoxie  on  third-day  last,  and  Friends  living  remote  and 
scattered,  seemed  to  conclude  one  meeting  in  the  middle  of 
the  week  enough.  In  this  meeting  my  mind  was  opened  to 
show  the  nature  of  true  spiritual  worship,  and  that  no  act  of 
a  religious  nature  could  be  rightly  and  acceptably  performed 
without  the  quickening  influence  of  the  Spirit.  Hence  only 
gospel  ministry  had  its  origin ;  and  that  all  eflorts  in  the  will 
and  wisdom  of  the  creature  are  unavailing  to  make  us 
acceptable,  or  to  edify  one  another.     In  the  evening  had  a 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW   ENGLAND.  259 

very  interesting  meeting  at  a  school-liouse  about  four  miles 
south  of  Pembroke,  in  which  I  was  led  to  open  the  nature  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  soul  of  man.  It  was  a  precious 
opportunity  ;  the  company  was  composed  chiefly  of  Baptists 
and  other  professors,  who  were  very  quiet,  and  the  meeting 
ended  in  much  solemnity. 

6th.  Rested  and  wrote  this  morning,  because  of  a  disap- 
pointment of  having  a  meeting  at  Duxbury.  Two  Friends 
went  last  evening  to  give  notice  for  a  meeting  at  ten  o'clock 
this  morning,  but  the  busy  people  disapproved  the  time,  and 
the  priests  seemed  cool,  so  they  returned  to  consult  about 
having  it  in  the  afternoon.  This  interfering  with  other  pros- 
pects, we  had  with  regret  to  relinquish  the  concern  ;  and  in  the 
afternoon  had  a  very  satisfactory  meeting  at  a  Friend's  house 
(Stephen  Rogers's)  at  Marshfield,  near  the  sea-coast,  attended 
chiefly  by  other  societies.  Truth  owned  this  opportunity  ;  and 
after  it  we  rode  seven  miles  to  an  evening  meeting  at  a  hall 
near  B.  Percival's.  It  was  large,  and  divinely  favoured. 
Thomas  Anthony,  and  William  Reynolds  his  companion, 
attended  ;  and  Thomas  appeared  in  a  lively  testimony,  and 
then  myself  in  the  opening  of  important  doctrine  and  counsel 
in  the  love  of  the  gospel.  The  minister  Wolcott  attended, 
and  sat  very  solid  and  attentive.  I  have  a  belief  that  this 
day's  exercise  is  not  all  lost.  The  people  were  now  very 
anxious  that  we  should  have  more  meetings,  and  a  number 
of  proposals  were  made,  but  it  now  appeared  they  were 
stirred  up  and  in  a  hungering  state,  and  I  thought  it  best  to 
leave  them.  Two  able  ministers,  John  Bailey  and  Benjamin 
Percival,  reside  here.  I  found  a  concern  to  stir  up  B.  P.  to 
the  exercise  of  his  gift,  and  I  believe  he  was  sensible  of  with- 
holding more  than  is  meet  in  labouring  among  his  neighbours 
in  this  way ;  and  yet  he  has  great  good-will  for  the  cause.  But 
that  kind  of  charity  or  faith  that  says,  "  Go,  be  you  warmed 
and  fed,  notwithstanding  ye  give  not  those  things  that  are  need- 
ful," may  apply  to  such  a  state  of  unwarrantable  difiidence 
or  slothfulness  in  the  Lord's  business.  Oh!  that  the  truly 
quickened  and  enlightened  everywhere  may  be  diligent  and 
faithful  in  occupying  the  gifts  conferred  on  them  for  the  edi- 


260  JOURNAL  OF  JOHX  COMLY.  [1818. 

fication  of  the  cliurch,  and  for  the  gathering  of  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7th.  Took  leave  of  Benjamin  and  Phebe  Percival,  precious 
friends ;  also  parted  ■with  Thomas  Anthony,  the  brother  of 
Job  Scott's  wife,  and  proceeded  "with  my  dear  friend  S.  P.  to 
Plymouth,  twelve  miles.  This  is  situated  on  the  coast  of  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay,  and  is  the  place  where  the  first  colony  landed 
in  the  twelfth-month,  1622.  It  is  a  town  of  respectable  ap- 
pearance, but  the  country  around  is  poor  and  barren.  Here 
we  dined,  and  set  out  in  a  heavy  shower  toward  Sandwich. 
Our  road  lay  eleven  or  twelve  miles  through  the  woods,  almost 
without  inhabitants.  In  this  distance,  only  two  or  three 
small  tenements  scattered  along.  The  soil  is  very  poor  for 
tillage,  and  is  therefore  kept  for  timber  for  the  markets  of 
Boston,  Cape  Cod,  and  Nantucket.  Arrived  at  Silas  Swift's, 
at  Sandwich,  in  the  evening — thirty  miles  from  Hanover. 

8th.  Attended  meeting  at  Sandwich,  and  passed  the  after- 
noon at  Ebenezer  Wing's,  amidst  a  large  circle  of  Friends. 
In  the  evening  had  a  remarkably  tendering  opportunity  at  the 
house  of  Silas  Swift  with  a  number  of  young  people,  some  of 
whom  will  not  soon  forget  the  impression  then  made  on  their 
minds.     May  they  be  obedient ! 

Met  with  some  interesting  books  at  this  place,  and  on  in- 
quiry found  a  monthly  meeting  has  been  held  here  since  1672 ; 
that  at  Rochester,  a  branch  of  this  monthly  meeting,  a  sepa- 
ration took  place  among  Friends  under  Timothy  Davis  and 
Benjamin  Bumfus.  Timothy  returned  to  Friends,  but  B. 
Bumfus  continued  to  hold  his  principles  and  the  meeting-house 
at  Rochester,  in  which  he  held  meetings  till  near  his  close, 
about  two  years  since.  In  his  last  illness  it  is  said  he  advised 
his  hearers  to  return  to  Friends ;  and  the  most  of  them  have 
since  been  received  at  New  Bedford,  and  the  meeting-house  is 
again  in  possession  of  Friends,  and  a  meeting  held  there. 

9th.  Set  out  accompanied  by  Samuel  Wing  and  Mercy 
Kelly,  and  passed  through  a  rough,  barren,  bushy  country, 
where  in  many  places  the  road  was  so  narrow  and  crooked 
that  had  we  met  any  other  carriage  we  should  have  found 
diflBculty.  Passed  by  the  head  of  Buzzard's  Bay,  and  dined 
at  Rochester ;  but  way  not  opening  for  a  meeting  there,  went 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IX   NEW  ENGL.\ND.  261 

on  to  Obadiali  Davis's,  at  Long  Plain,  where  we  were  hospita- 
bly entertained,  and  next  day  had  a  meeting  at  this  place ; 
after  which  rode  to  New  Bedford,  where  we  wei'e  welcomed  by 
dear  old  William  Rotch  and  his  family. 

11th.  Accompanied  by  William  Rotch,  junior,  and  his  sister 
E.  R.  and  son  and  A.  R.,  attended  the  little  meeting  of  Friends 
of  Rochester  held  at  a  school-house  at  Occoot.  It  was  small, 
several  being  sick  and  some  absent,  but  a  word  of  encourage- 
ment was  oifered  them  to  dwell  in  the  littleness  of  humility, 
so  that  they  might  know  the  foundation  to  be  sure,  having 
this  seal:  "The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his,"  however 
lonesome  their  situation  or  few  their  numbers.  In  the  after- 
noon had  a  meeting  at  Rochester  meeting-house,  whither  came 
Matthew  Ferris,  an  aged  Friend  from  Roxbury,  New  York 
State,  travelling  in  the  ministry  alone.  This  meeting  was 
small,  but  testimony  borne  to  the  nature  of  the  gospel,  as 
"the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lie veth."     Returned  to  New  Bedford,  twelve  miles. 

12th.  Attended  Bedford  week-day  meeting,  in  which  I  was 
led  to  open  in  much  tenderness  the  necessity  of  labouring  to 
get  below  the  surface ;  and  under  the  similitude  of  frequently 
washing  ourselves  and  garments  to  show  that  no  substitute 
for  the  spii'itual  work  of  regeneration  and  renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  can  avail  in  the  cleansing  of  the  soul.  "For  if 
any  man  will  not  work,  neither  should  he  eat,"  &c. 

Dined  with  William  Rotch,  junior,  and  took  tea  at  Samuel 
Rodman's.  In  the  evening  had  a  very  large  and  satisfactory 
meeting  with  the  coloured  people  of  the  town.  They  were 
sober  and  attentive.  A  large  number  of  the  towns-people  also 
attended,  and  Matthew  Ferris  had  a  short  testimony  in  the 
meeting.  The  poor  coloured  people  seemed  thankful  for  being 
thus  noticed,  and  Truth  opened  the  way  in  plain  simple  lan- 
guage to  hold  up  to  their  view  the  simplicity  of  the  nature  of 
true  religion  in  the  heart,  and  the  great  advantages  resulting 
from  obedience  to  the  Divine  Monitor  within,  which  they  had 
felt  reproving  for  evil  and  speaking  peace  when  they  did  well. 
I  believe  many  of  their  minds  were  awakened,  and  renewed 
desires  raised  in  them  to  walk  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 


262  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COI^ILY.  [1818. 

12th.  Spent  the  forenoon  in  writing  and  in  company  with 
Friends  comfortably.  Dined  at  Job  Otis's,  with  M.  F.  and 
Russel  Davis,  and  then  crossed  Accushnet  River  with  dear  old 
William  Rotch  and  divers  other  friends  and  young  people  to 
a  meeting  held  in  the  steeple-house  at  Fairhaven.  It  was  a 
good  and  solemn  meeting.  The  difficulty  of  overcoming  our 
educational  jircjudices  was  held  up  to  view,  and  illustrated  by 
the  instance  of  Peter  and  the  Apostles  respecting  the  Gentile 
at  the  house  of  Cornelius.  The  necessity  of  founding  our 
belief  and  practice  on  a  more  sure  foundation  than  tradition 
pointed  out ;  and  this  foundation,  Christ  Jesus,  was  preached 
in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  with  an  invitation  to 
"  prove  all  things,  and  hold  fast  that  which  is  good."  The 
doctrine  of  Truth  and  corresponding  practice  relative  to  many 
important  testimonies  held  by  Friends  proposed  as  subjects  of 
examination  by  this  criterion  or  standard  in  the  mind,  the 
light  of  Christ  or  gift  of  God,  by  which  man  can  come  to  a 
certain  evidence  of  what  is  good,  and  an  earnest  call  to  "hold 
fast"  and  follow  after  those  things  that  make  for  peace.  It 
was  to  me  a  very  interesting  meeting,  and  my  soul  bowed 
vmder  a  sense  of  the  power  of  God,  qualifying  to  declare  the 
Truth  among  them  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

In  the  evening  had  a  very  large  crowded  meeting  at  New 
Bedford  for  the  people  of  the  town  generally,  and  several  of 
their  ministers  attended.  Many  important  doctrines  and 
views  were  opened,  and  the  meeting  was  quiet  and  solemn. 
The  pure  mind  was,  I  believe,  stirred  up  in  many,  and  a  re- 
newed call  to  faithfulness  extended.  After  I  sat  down,  a 
young  man,  Micah  Ruggles,  of  Rochestei',  appeared  in  a  few 
words.  This  Friend  about  two  years  since  was  remarkably 
visited,  and,  being  a  military  character,  has  had  many  deep 
baptisms  and  trials  to  pass  through,  as  well  in  his  own  mind 
as  from  his  relations  and  associates.  Being  of  a  strong  mind, 
a  quick  and  lively  sensibility,  he  endured  much  suffering  pre- 
vious to  his  giving  up  to  the  heavenly  vision,  but  appears  now 
to  be  settling  on  the  sure  foundation.  Some  unusually  re- 
markable circumstances  have  attended  the  various  stages  of 
his  conversion.  May  the  Great  Shepherd  of  Israel  hold  him 
in  his  hand,  and  fix  his  feet  upon  the  Rock  immovable. 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IX  NEW  ENGLAND.  263 

My  sympathy  lias  this  day  been  feelingly  excited  toward  a 
class  of  people  in  these  maritime  towns,  as  well  as  other  parts 
of  New  England,  who  obtain  a  livelihood  for  themselves  and 
families  by  emigrations  into  the  Southern  States  during  the 
winter,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  employment, — some  in 
the  coasting  trade,  some  in  mechanic  arts,  some  in  cutting  and 
hauling  timber  for  ship-building,  and  a  great  variety  of  other 
occupations.  It  is  believed  there  are  of  this  class  about  ten 
thousand  in  Xew  England  that  thus  annually  leave  their 
homes  during  the  winter,  and  another  class  that  are  employed 
during  the  summer  in  the  cod  fisheries  on  the  Great  Banks  of 
Newfoundland,  that  thus  leave  their  families  and  children, 
and  are  exposed  to  hardships  and  privations,  social  and  rcli- 
ligious,  in  order  to  obtain  support  for  their  families.  Another 
class  are  those  who  are  employed  in  the  whale  fisheries,  and 
are  generally  absent  on  voyages  from  one  to  two  years  in 
the  Pacific  ocean.  Now  these  poor  men  have  very  little 
opportunity  of  social  religious  instruction ;  their  minds,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  become  much  alienated  from  the  Divine  life,  and 
corruption  spreads  from  one  to  another.  What  can  be  done 
for  a  reformation  ?  May  those  who  live  at  home,  at  ease,  en- 
joying many  privileges  of  religious  society,  and  many  oppor- 
tunities of  civil  and  mental  improvement,  remember  the  poor ; 
think  of  the  wandering  inhabitants  of  New  England  ;  duly 
consider  who  toils,  and  roams,  and  sails,  and  endures  hard- 
ships in  obtaining  the  luxuries  or  necessaries  of  life  from 
foreign  climes.  May  they  remember  the  many  widows  that 
are  made  by  these  means,  and  the  many  difficulties  and  priva- 
tions that  are  endured  by  the  wives  and  children  of  the  ten 
thousand  men  of  New  England  thus  exposed.  Under  such 
considerations,  who  can  be  ungrateful  for  the  favours  and 
blessings  and  privileges  he  enjoys  at  home? 

14th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Newtown,  four  miles  west  of  New 
Bedford.  M.  F.  attended,  and  appeared  twice  in  testimony. 
I  had  also  a  testimony  on  the  necessity  of  patience  inwardly 
and  outwardly,  especially  in  waiting  on  God  for  a  renewal  of 
our  strength,  and  for  receiving  a  qualification  to  worship 
acceptably  or  perform  any  religious  duty.  M.  Buggies  was 
present,  and  I  understood  went  to  the  meeting  with  a  sincere 


264  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

desire  that  lie  miglit  be  favoured  witli  evidence  of  the  imme- 
diate influence  of  the  Spirit  in  gospel  preaching.  This  he 
was  satisfactorily  furnished  with,  to  the  settlement  of  some 
doubts  that  had  tried  his  mind.  Dined  at  James  Arnold's, 
his  wife  a  daughter  of  William  Rotch,  junior. 

loth.  Left  New  Bedford,  accompanied  by  Benjamin  Rod- 
man and  a  number  of  other  Friends,  and  attended  Aponegan- 
set  meeting,  in  Avhich  I  was  enlarged  in  testimony  on  the 
nature  of  worship,  and  the  advantages  to  mankind  derived 
from  an  intercourse  and  communion  between  God  and  the  soul 
through  the  institution  of  social  worship,  an  obligation  binding 
on  all  rational  intelligent  beings,  and  to  be  performed  in 
spirit  and  in  truth,  through  the  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  we  have  access  to  the  Father,  and  through  whom  is 
conferred  on  us  the  blessings  and  advantages  designed  for  our 
happiness,  and  for  our  increasing  union  with  the  inexhaustible 
Fountain  of  Light,  and  Life,  and  Love.  It  was  a  season  of 
Divine  favour,  in  which  Heaven  seemed  open,  and  some  of  our 
minds  were  illuminated  on  this  all-important  subject  in  a  man- 
ner never  before  Avitnessed.  May  it  be  to  the  glory  of  God 
and  promotive  of  the  good  of  those  present.  Dined  at  Osmond 
Wood's,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  very  full  meeting  at  Slo- 
cum's  Neck.  A  large  number  of  Friends  from  Aponeganset 
and  Bedford  attended,  and  it  was  a  precious  season  also.  I 
was  led,  in  a  manner  never  before  opened  in  public  testimony 
by  me,  to  declare  of  the  operation  of  the  principle  in  my 
childhood,  through  the  days  of  my  youth,  and  of  my  call  to 
the  ministry,  and  labours  of  love  in  visiting  the  families  of 
coloured  people  and  others  in  my  own  neighbourhood,  and 
thence  to  appointing  many  meetings  within  a  fevf  miles  of  my 
native  place,  &c.  Thus  I  was  led  to  encourage  those  present 
to  faithfulness  in  obedience  to  the  manifestation  of  light  in 
their  own  minds,  and  it  was  a  memorable  opportunity ;  even 
little  children  appeared  melted  into  contrition,  and  I  believe 
many  minds  renewed  covenant,  in  desires  to  dedicate  them- 
selves unreservedly  to  follow  Jesus  Christ  thus  revealed  to 
them . 

Lodged  at  Warren  GifTord's.  He  and  his  wife  are  precious 
sinccrc-hcartcd  Friends,  Avho  but  a  few  years  since  became 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  265 

members,  and  both  have  received  gifts  in  the  ministry  very 
acceptable  to  Friends.  Their  eldest  daughter,  a  precious 
child,  recently  received  into  membership,  and  her  sister  it  is 
likely  will  soon  follow  her  example.  Oh  !  how  comfortable 
to  see  the  youth  choosing  the  plainness  and  simplicity  of  the 
truth  for  their  portion,  in  preference  to  the  butterfly  vanities 
and  short-lived  bubbles  of  imaginary  earthly  pleasures.  In 
this  house  was  the  sister  of  W.  G.  in  a  state  of  derangement, 
suffering  apparently  with  much  distress  of  mind.  My  sympa- 
thy was  excited  toward  her  and  the  family,  and  impressions 
were  made  on  my  mind  inducing  thankfulness  for  the  good 
gifts  of  God  to  man  in  favouring  with  reason  and  understand- 
ing, even  though  so  much  abused  and  perverted  by  many. 
The  Frankford  Asylum,  and  the  benevolent  feelings  that  have 
been  exercised  toward  this  afflicted  class  of  our  fellow-crea- 
tures in  the  institution  and  management  of  that  establish- 
ment, were  revived  in  my  mind  with  augmented  interest,  and 
desires  for  the  blessing  of  Heaven  on  these  philanthropic 
means,  for  alleviating  the  sufferings  of  those  who  are  thus 
afflicted.  May  these  benefits  be  extended  far  and  wide  among 
the  great  family  of  mankind. 

16th.  Rested  at  the  house  of  our  kind  friends,  and  wrote 
this  morning.  At  two  o'clock  had  a  large  meeting  at  West- 
port,  the  meeting  to  which  Paul  Cuffee  formerly  belonged. 
He  has  left  a  precious  memorial  in  the  hearts  of  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  as  well  as  more  publicly.  Divei's  Friends 
from  neighbouring  meetings  attended  this;  and  it  was  a 
favoured  one.  Doctrine  and  counsel  flowed  freely,  and  great 
solemnity  prevailed.  My  soul  has  cause  to  bovv'  in  humble 
acknowledgment  of  the  goodness  and  qualifying  help  of  him 
"who  putteth  forth  his  own  and  goeth  before  them."  Went 
with  Eussel  Davis  and  wife  to  lodge  at  Joseph  Trip's.  His 
wafe  was  thrown  out  of  a  chaise  a  few  months  since,  and  so 
hurt  as  to  be  unable  to  walk  without  crutches ;  but  she  attends 
meetings,  and  is  a  sweet  spirited  woman,  having  an  accepta- 
ble gift  in  the  ministry.  Joseph  also,  an  Israelite  indeed !  is 
an  approved  minister.  Oh !  how  comfortable  to  a  traveller 
labouring  in  "the  fields  already  white  unto  the  harvest,"  to 
find  such  dedicated  minds,  whom  the  Lord  is  qualifying  for 


266  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COxMLY.  [1818. 

his  work  and  service,  and  sending  "forth  into  his  harvest." 
This  evening  we  had  a  precious  opportunity  with  Sarah  Chase, 
a  sick  young  woman  who  had  been  teaching  school  in  the 
familj'. 

17th.  Our  kind  friends  accompanying  us,  we  had  a  crowded 
meeting  at  Centre.  Some  very  important  doctrines  were 
opened  on  the  subjects  of  original  sin,  on  war,  &c.,  and  the 
equality  of  Divine  Love  with  the  means  of  redemption,  held 
up  to  view  and  freely  offered  to  the  children  of  men.  Rode 
to  New  Bedford,  and  in  the  evening  had  a  very  large  and 
remarkably  quiet  and  solemn  meeting  in  the  Methodist  meet- 
ing-house at  Accushnet.  In  testimony  was  led  in  the  demon- 
stration of  the  Spirit  to  open  the  nature  of  the  dispensation  of 
John  and  that  of  Christ  following  after — the  first  being  prepara- 
tory, the  latter  thoroughly  cleansing  the  heart ;  this  operation 
of  the  Spirit  and  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  insisted  on  as  essen- 
tial to  salvation,  and  that  by  which  we  become  members  of 
the  church  of  Christ.  That  this  being  acknowledged  by  all 
true  Christians,  the  sign  or  shadow  is  not  essential  nor  profita- 
ble, but  may  induce  a  state  of  resting  in  a  mere  moral  or 
ceremonial  righteousness  deceptive  to  man,  who  looks  on  the 
outside  or  external  appearance,  as  Samuel  did  when  Eliab 
was  before  him ;  but  the  Lord  looks  at  the  heart,  and  there- 
fore the  necessity  of  self-examination  and  coming  to  that  light 
which,  being  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart,  Avill  shoAV  us  where  and  what  we  are  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Many  other  very  interesting  subjects  treated  on,  particularly 
silent  worship  and  prayer,  also  the  need  of  attending  to  the 
Master's  command  or  permission  in  telling  experiences,  preach- 
ing, &c. 

18th.  Had  a  meeting  in  the  town-house  at  Rochester.  My 
soul  was  bowed  into  deep  humility  and  baptism  of  spirit,  and 
under  this  exercise,  after  Clark  Stevens,  a  valuable  Friend 
from  jNIontpclier  in  Averment,  had  delivered  a  short  testimony, 
I  stood  up  with  these  words:  "And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me;"  then  reciting  the  occasion  of 
this  watchword,  in  the  message  sent  to  John  of  the  works  of 
Christ,  as  the  evidence  of  faith,  was  led  to  open  the  nature 
of  a  saving  belief  in  the  Messiah  independent  of  outward  tcsti- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IN  NEW  YORK.  267 

mony,  and  that  "he  that  believeth  in  the  Son  hath  the  witness 
in  himself."  This  witness  or  internal  evidence  has  its  cer- 
tainty in  those  works  wrought  in  the  mind  by  Jesus  Christ  in 
his  Father's  name,  which  bear  incontestable  evidence  of  a 
power  superior  to  man,  and  are  now  answerable  in  spirit  to 
those  outward  miracles  of  "the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  and  the 
dead  are  raised;  and  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not  be  oifended 
in  me."  The  appearance  of  the  light  or  seed  in  the  mind 
being  small  and  simple,  some  are  offended  at  it,  and  call  it 
the  carpenter's  son,  a  natural  light,  &c.  Some  are  offended 
at  the  cross,  and  some  go  as  far  as  the  young  man  in  keeping 
the  moral  law,  and  are  disposed  to  inquire  further  because 
they  feel  a  blank,  a  void  unsatisfied ;  yet  when  the  terms  are 
opened  for  their  attainment  to  eternal  life,  they  turn  away 
sorrowful — are  offended.  The  nature  of  these  professions 
opened,  in  which  the  life  of  the  creaturely  will  consists,  and 
the  necessity  of  laying  down  this  life  or  losing  it  in  order  to 
find  life  eternal ;  the  powerful  operation  of  living  faith  illus- 
trated in  its  effects  or  works  in  the  renovated  mind,  as  evi- 
dence of  its  being  the  gift  of  God  unto  salvation  to  all  them 
that  believe,  and  its  baptizing  influence  introducing  the  soul 
into  the  very  nature  and  spirit  of  its  Divine  original,  whence 
a  certain  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Jesus  Christ  was  obtained, 
and  also  that  of  salvation.  The  fruits  of  this  radical  con- 
version manifest  in  the  disciples  of  Christ,  as  respects  their 
conduct  and  deportment  among  men ;  by  this  they  become 
lights  in  the  world  and  witnesses  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
and  are  made  useful  in  the  church  for  the  promotion  of  the 
blessed  kingdom  and  government  of  the  Messiah  in  the  hearts 
of  others.  The  whole  applied  to  the  state  of  minds  present ; 
and  may  it  fasten  as  a  nail  in  a  sure  place. 

Micah  Ruggles,  living  near  here,  is  a  young  man  of  about 
twenty-seven  j'^ears  of  age.  He  had  been  a  military  captain ; 
and  one  from  whom  the  world  expected  great  things,  as  also 
his  father,  being  a  young  man  of  uncommon  activity  and 
energy  of  mind.  He  was  remarkably  awakened  about  two 
years  ago  by  the  immediate  influence  of  Divine  light  in  his 
mind,  and  for  a  time,  while  the  whirhvind,  the  earthquake, 


268  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

and  the  fire  were  passing  through  his  soul,  it  seemed  as  if 
nature  might  fail,  but  at  length  the  still  small  voice  was  dis- 
tinguished, and  he  became  as  a  little  child.  Great  conflicts 
within  and  without  have  attended  him,  yet  all  things  evidently 
working  together  for  good  to  his  soul.  He  is  now  just  coming 
forth  in  testimony  in  meetings,  in  the  simplicity  of  a  little 
child.  His  views  of  the  spirituality  of  the  work  of  religion 
in  the  soul  are  very  exalted,  ascribing  all  the  power,  glory, 
and  honour  to  Him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  and  to  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

In  the  afternoon,  had  a  meeting  in  a  large  Congregational 
meeting-house  at  Sniptuit,  near  or  in  Middleborough.  Clark 
Stevens  appeared  in  a  precious  testimony,  and  myself  also 
had  to  add  in  explanation  of  the  nature  of  waiting  on  God  in 
spirit  for  renewal  of  strength ;  and  pointing  to  the  Messiah  as  a 
true  teacher,  who  would  not  leave  those  who  thus  come  to  learn 
of  him  in  spirit,  and  place  their  dependence  on  him  for  help  and 
strength;  showing  also  that  the  bread  that  comes  from  heaven 
must  be  daily  waited  for  in  humility  and  watchfulness.  This 
congregation  has  been  left  by  a  hireling  by  the  name  of  Chad- 
wick,  and  they  are  now  very  desirous  that  Friends  should  hold 
meetings  among  them.  There  is  a  precious  seeking  seed 
among  them,  according  to  my  impressions.  0.  Davis  was  at 
this  meeting,  and  I  recommended  him  to  be  mindful  of  these 
destitute  neighbours. 

Returned  the  same  evening  with  Mary  Rotch  and  Elizabeth 
Rodman  in  their  carriage  to  the  hospitable  mansion  of  dear 
old  William  Rotch,  now  near  eighty-four  years  of  age,  and 
alive  in  the  love  of  Truth ;  fervently  desirous  for  the  advance- 
ment thereof  among  men,  and  remarkably  attentive  to  Friends 
engaged  therein.  This  evening  had  a  parting  opportunity 
with  him,  his  wife,  and  several  of  their  children  and  others. 

19th.  Set  out  with  Benjamin  Rodman  for  Tiverton.  The 
ground  covered  with  snow.  Had  renewed  cause  to  be  thank- 
ful for  the  kind  attention  of  Friends  in  and  about  New  Bed- 
ford. I  have  seldom,  if  ever,  witnessed  more  feeling  sympathy 
and  tenderness.  I  have  been  instructed,  and  my  views  of  men 
and  things,  and  the  operations  of  Divine  Grace  under  various 
circumstances,  have  been  much  enlarged  by  this  very  interest- 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  2G9 

ing  visit  to  ISTew  Bedford  and  its  vicinity.  May  I  dwell  in  deep 
humility  and  i-everence,  ascribing  all  praise  and  honour  to 
Him  who  has  led  me  about  and  instructed  me,  and  kept  me  as 
in  his  holy  care  and  the  pavilion  of  his  love. 

After  dining  at  Abraham  Barker's,  had  a  small  meeting  at 
Tiverton  in  the  afternoon,  and  some  tender  counsel  was  offered 
the  youth  to  begin  eai'ly  the  work  of  religion,  and  some  en- 
couragement to  the  sincere-hearted  to  be  faithful.  Ah !  these 
little  meetings,  held  only  on  first-days,  how  they  dwindle ! 
Care  and  sympathy  among  Friends  that  live  in  fulness,  I  fear, 
are  sometimes  wanting  toward  such.  May  I  remember  this 
w^atchword  myself. 

Crossed  to  Portsmouth,  Rhode  Island,  and  put  up  at  the 
hospitable  mansion  of  Samuel  Thurston.  Found  him  a  very 
interesting  Friend,  and  he  and  his  wife  very  kind  to  us. 

About  sixty  years  ago,  and  prior,  it  was  the  practice  in  New 
England  for  any  sober,  steady  persons  who  attended  Friends' 
meetings,  (if  they  inclined,)  to  accomplish  their  marriage  among 
Friends,  and  thenceforward  be  considered  members,  without 
any  other  form  of  reception.  About  that  time  the  yearly 
meeting  revised  or  collected  a  code  of  rules  of  Discipline,  in 
which  was  proposed  by  a  committee  to  all  such  for  the  time 
being,  that  if  they  wished  they  should  be  considered  members, 
but  if  not,  that  they  should  not  be  permitted  to  marry  among 
Friends.  Here  seems  to  have  been  introduced  a  systematic 
mode  of  receiving  members  ;  antecedent  to  this,  all  that  chose 
to  acknowledge  themselves  Quakers  had  liberty  to  do  so,  with- 
out any  formula  of  rules,  and  this  appears  by  many  of  the  old 
records  of  monthly  meetings  in  New  England.  How  far  the 
present  mode  is  a  real  improvement  in  all  its  bearings  may  be 
examined  by  its  effects  in  society,  and  on  those  who  are  one 
in  principle  with  us,  but  stand  without,  by  reason  of  many 
Friends'  active  in  discipline,  requiring  more  than  they  have 
attained  of  the  growth  of  a  perfect  man. 

In  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  Portsmouth  to  satisfac- 
tion. A  considerable  body  of  Friends  reside  on  this  part  of 
the  fertile  island,  mostly  farmers. 

21st.  Set  out  for  Newport.  Called  by  the  way  to  see 
Elisha  Allen,  the  uncle  of  H.  Dyer,  and  were  kindly  treated 


270  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

by  lilm.  Arrived  at  David  Buffum's  and  passed  the  remainder 
of  tlie  day  there.  In  the  evening  had  the  company  of  dear 
Ruth  Davis  and  companion  from  Bedford,  who  are  on  a  reli- 
gious visit,  and  about  to  visit  families  here.  Ruth's  sister  and 
her  husband  were  with  them  and  we  had  a  very  precious  reli- 
gious opportunity  together,  in  which  the  language  of  encou- 
ragement flowed  to  the  exercised  labourers. 

When  S.  Thurston  was  convinced  of  Friends'  principles,  and 
stood  firm  in  his  testimony  against  war  during  the  American  Re- 
volution, he  found  a  concern  to  attend  Friends'  meeting,  but 
was  not  noticed  by  any  Friend  till  he  became  discouraged,  and 
adopted  a  conclusion  that  if  no  one  had  any  feeling  for  him, 
so  as  to  visit  him,  he  could  not  request  to  become  a  member. 
Divine  wisdom  condescended  to  his  weak  state,  for  in  a  few 
days  a  Friend  came  to  visit  him,  and  he  then  made  fipplication 
and  was  received.  This  relation  brought  my  mind  under  close 
exercise  on  account  of  many,  very  many,  that  are  convinced  qf 
the  principle  of  Truth,  and  attend  Friends'  meetings,  but  I  fear 
the  hand  of  encouragement  is  too  little  held  out  toward  such. 
I  remember  the  account  of  Margaret  Lucas,  when  a  Friend 
only  shook  hands  with  her  at  the  close  of  a  meeting,  and  the 
effect  it  had  on  her  mind.  I  called  to  mind  my  own  meeting, 
and  the  great  number  of  this  class  that  attend  it,  and  my  own 
deficiencies  arose  in  view.  May  this  admonition  sink  deep 
into  my  mind,  and  may  all  who  read  this,  and  who  may  be  en- 
joying the  invaluable  privilege  of  religious  membership,  be  ex- 
cited to  remember  those  who  are  without,  and  who  like  tender 
lambs  are  bleating  after  the  flock,  and  to  whom  a  little  notice 
or  word  of  encouragement  may  prove  a  helji  indeed. 

22d.  Attended  Newport  meeting  in  the  morning,  and  had 
to  minister  to  a  state  of  impotency  like  him  that  lay  thirty  and 
eight  years,  and  had  no  man  when  the  water  was  troubled  to 
put  him  into  the  pool — that  passage  illustrated  for  the  encou- 
ragement of  such,  as  also  that  of  the  cripple  healed  by  the 
power  of  Jesus,  through  Peter  and  John,  with  an  application 
of  the  injunction,  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk.  It  Avas  a 
time  of  favour,  and  I  believe  the  power  of  Truth  reached  some 
minds.  May  they  arise  and  shake  themselves  from  the  dust 
of  the  earth,  and  advance  in  their  heavenly  journey. 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  271 

After  dining  at  David  Williams's,  set  out  to  cross  tlie  water 
to  Canonicut  Island,  B.  R.  having  gone  over  in  the  morning 
to  appoint  a  meeting  there,  but  we  met  him  about  half  way, 
on  his  return ;  and  no  meeting  being  appointed  for  want  of  time 
to  give  notice,  &c.,  we  returned  to  the  afternoon  meeting  at 
Newport.  I  had  opened  my  concern  to  have  a  meeting  on 
Canonicut  early  in  the  morning,  but  it  was  discouraged  or  un- 
•  attended  to  till  near  eleven  o'clock,  and  thus  through  delay'  was 
frustrated.  Oh  !  how  much  the  supineness  of  Friends  may  be 
like  a  block  in  the  way  to  the  promotion  of  the  blessed  cause. 
However,  having  done  what  I  could,  I  felt  calm  and  resigned. 
Took  tea  at  Clark  Rodman's,  who  has  an  interesting  family  of 
daughters. 

Spent  part  of  the  evening  with  Abigail  Robinson,  a  precious, 
sweet-spirited  Friend,  afflicted  with  much  bodily  weakness,  but 
an  example  of  the  meekness,  resignation,  and  fortitude  of  the 
Christian.  She  is  a  sister  to  dear  Mary  R.  Morton  of  Phila- 
delphia. Had  a  tendering  opportunity  with  her,  in  which  the 
sweet  fellowship  of  the  gospel  of  peace  abounded  to  our  comfort. 

Lodged  at  David  Williams's,  who  has  a  hopeful  family  of 
children.  Friends  are  decreasing  in  number  at  Newport,  not 
more  than  about  twenty  families  and  parts  in  the  town,  and 
these  want  stirring  up  to  faithfulness.  Energy  of  spirit  and  a 
living  travail  wanting  among  them. 

23d.  Set  sail  this  morning  for  Canonicut,  and  had  a  good 
meeting  at  Friends'  meeting-house  at  Jamestown.  Many  seek- 
ing minds  on  that  island,  but  the  few  Friends  there  are  weak 
and  discouraged  ;  they  are  alone,  and  but  few  in  number,  per- 
haps less  than  twenty  in  all.  They  want  help  from  their 
friends.  One  woman  Friend  there,  on  being  visited  by  dear  Ruth 
Davis,  said  there  had  not  been  a  Friend  at  her  house  for  above 
a  year.  A  committee  has  the  oversight  of  this  declining  meet- 
ing, but  have  not  attended  it  for  some  months  past.  Oh !  for 
an  increase  of  gospel  love  and  Christian  care  and  sympathy. 
The  week-day  meeting  is  dropped ;  and  such  is  the  discourage- 
ment and  weakness  of  the  fewFi'iends  here,  that  some  talk  of 
moving  away  in  order  to  get  nearer  to  a  larger  meeting,  so 
that  the  first-day  meeting  will  be  likely  to  be  discontinued  also. 
I  felt  much  for  these  Friends,  and  also  for  the  people  of  the 


272  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

islaml.  A  language  of  encouragement  flowed  toward  them, 
and  it  was  a  precious,  reviving  shower  to  the  parched  or 
thirsty  ground.  My  soul !  feel  thou  for  the  lonesome,  the  dis- 
couraged, and  those  remote  from  the  bosom  of  society.  Think 
of  the  poor  and  afflicted,  and  those  who  are  deprived  of  many 
of  the  precious  privileges  thou  art  daily  enjoying. 

On  our  return,  after  dining  with  Anna  Green,  a  minister, 
we  were  accompanied  by  Benjamin  Hadwin  and  Sarah  Earl, 
and  called  to  see  Sarah's  mother  and  two  aunts,  each  upward 
of  seventy  years  of  age.  Had  a  religious  opportunity  with 
them,  and  felt  peace  in  thus  visiting  the  aged,  who  are  much 
confined  through  infii'mity.  It  was  an  instructive  season  to  me. 
Then  called  to  see  the  sisters  of  11.  Dyer,  who  appear  to  live 
comfortably,  and  attend  Friends'  meeting,  though  not  in  mem- 
bership.   Went  out  of  town  to  lodge  at  David  Buff'um's. 

24th.  In  company  with  D.  Buffum  went  to  visit  Isaac  Mit- 
chell. About  a  Aveek  since,  as  he  was  attending  his  windmill, 
his  coat  caught  in  the  spindle,  and  before  he  could  extricate 
himself,  it  whirled  him  round,  he  supposed,  an  hundred  times, 
and  tore  or  twisted  off  all  his  clothes,  except  his  collar, 
wristbands,  and  stockings.  He  was  very  much  bruised,  so  that 
his  life  had  been  despaired  of,  but  was  now  on  the  recovery. 
A  marvellous  deliverance  and  merciful  preservation.  We  had 
a  solemn  opportunity  with  him  and  his  wife,  which,  with  his 
wonderful  escape  in  such  imminent  danger,  I  hope  will  be  pro- 
fitably remembered  by  him,  and  his  future  life  be  devoted  to 
the  service  of  his  heavenly  Preserver. 

Set  out  for  Portsmouth,  and  called  at  A.  Anthony's.  Had 
a  precious  opportunity  with  his  afflicted  daughter  Mary  and 
family.  She  has  been  mostly  confined  at  home  with  weakness 
and  a  consumptive  complaint  for  about  two  years.  After  din- 
ing with  them,  travelled  on  through  Tiverton  and  a  rough, 
stony  country  to  Slade's  Ferry,  on  Taunton  Kiver;  crossed, 
and  lodged  at  William  Slade's,  where  we  were  kindly  enter- 
tained. 

25th.  Accompanied  by  William  and  Phebe  Slade,  we  went 
to  Freetown  meeting.  This  is  a  very  small  meeting,  though 
about  a  hundred  years  old.  About  twenty  members  attended, 
and  I  had  an  encouraging  testimony,  as  well  as  something 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  ENGLAND.  273 

tending  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  to  industry  in  occupying  its 
gifts.  Dined  at  Sabrina  Show's,  a  widow,  having  some  hope- 
ful children.  "While  there  David  Show  and  Mary  his  wife,  a 
sister  of  R.  Davis,  came  in,  and  we  had  a  precious  season  to- 
gether, in  which  the  encouragement  given  to  Gideon  and  the  pro- 
mise to  the  faithful  widow  of  Sarepta,  were  revived,  and  also 
that  of  the  master  to  the  little  ones,  "Fear  not,  little  flock,  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom."  Af- 
ter we  left  them  I  understood  Mary  Show  had  just  opened  her 
mouth  in  testimony  among  them.  She  is  a  woman  of  tender 
spirit ;  may  she  be  faithful. 

26th.  Attended  a  large  meeting  of  goodly  Friends  at  So- 
merset, and  had  to  open  to  them  the  nature  and  advantages  of 
silent  worship,  and  a  thorough  cleansing  by  the  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  exciting  them  to  diligence  in  the  great  work  of 
the  soul's  salvation.  It  was  their  preparative  meeting,  in 
which  I  had  some  service  respecting  the  appointment  and  sta- 
tion of  overseers  and  the  preciousness  of  love  and  unity. 

In  the  evening  had  a  meeting  at  Fall  River.  Although  it 
rained  about  the  time  of  collecting,  a  very  considerable  num- 
ber of  people  met,  and  it  was  a  very  quiet,  solid  opportunity, 
in  which  important  gospel  truths  were  declared,  and  the  wit- 
ness in  many  minds  I  believe  was  reached.  I  had  abundant 
cause  to  bless  my  heavenly  Helper.  Although  it  was  very 
dark,  we  returned  across  the  river,  and  lodged  at  William 
Slade's.  The  longer  we  were  with  these  Friends  the  more  we 
were  mutually  interested  and  attached  to  one  another.  It  is 
not  a  place  that  is  sometimes  called  "  Head-quarters,"  that  is, 
where  travelling  Friends  generally  put  up,  but  we  have  cause 
to  believe  it  has  been  useful  to  these  improving  Friends  to  be 
thus  noticed.  It  may  be  well  for  travellers  in  the  ministry  to 
be  mindful  of  their  guide,  even  in  the  places  where  they  call 
for  accommodations ;  and  Friends  who  act  as  conductors  to 
strangers  would  do  well  to  remember  goodly  young  Friends 
and  their  families  on  such  occasions.  Such  notice  may  be  of 
great  advantage  and  encouragement,  and  may  bring  them  for- 
ward into  more  usefulness  in  society. 

27th.  Tliis  morning,  just  before  we  set  out,  William  Slade 
put  into  my  hands  the  New  Testament,  open  at  the  third  chap- 
is 


274  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

ter  of  Revelations,  which,  on  viewing,  I  felt  an  openness  to 
read  several  verses,  as  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  part  of  7,  8,  10  and  11, 
and  then  applied  a  part  thereof  to  a  state  present;  one  of 
those  poor  creatures,  D.  S.,  an  honest,  kind,  agreeable  man, 
but  who  sometimes  grievously  gives  way  to  taking  strong 
drink  to  excess.  His  sober  reflections  give  him  great  trou- 
ble therefor,  but  his  mind  is  weak  and  his  appetite  strong 
when  once  excited.  I  endeavoured  to  encourage  him  to  dili- 
gent watchfulness  and  faithfulness  to  his  convictions.  After 
he  went  out,  I  had  a  word  of  encouragement  to  William  and 
Phebe,  approving  of  their  kindness  and  attention  to  this  poor 
man,  and  that  they  might  not  be  weary  in  well-doing.  I  ob- 
served with  satisfaction  that  they  always  invited  him  to  table 
with  them,  and  treated  him  with  respect  and  kindness,  and 
this  is  more  likely  to  add  strength  to  his  weakness  than  to  keep 
him  at  a  distance.  William  told  me  he  had  an  impression 
on  his  mind  to  give  me  the  Testament  open  at  that  place,  and 
I  believe  it  was  a  right  impression,  productive  of  instruction 
and  peace  to  us  both. 

Took  leave  of  our  kind  friends,  and  rode  toward  Providence 
through  the  rain.  On  the  way,  met  two  little  children,  per- 
haps four  and  six  years  old,  carrying  a  bottle.  Inquired  of 
them,  and  found  they  were  sent  for  rum,  barefooted  and  very 
thinly  clad,  and  the  weather  cold,  with  hail  and  rain.  Oh ! 
how  my  heart  was  shocked  at  the  thought,  and  the  feeling  of 
commiseration  for  these  poor,  suffering  little  children  !  How 
dreadful  the  effects  of  this  destroying  article. 

Arrived  at  Moses  Brown's  about  noon.  He  is  a  great  anti- 
quarian, has  an  extensive  library  of  Friends'  books  and  ma- 
nuscripts, and  is  possessed  of  much  valuable  information,  par- 
ticularly respecting  our  Society  and  public  concerns.  He 
came  among  Friends  by  convincement  about  the  year  1773, 
and  has  been  a  very  useful  man  in  society.  He  is  now  in  his 
eighty-first  year,  but  retains  his  faculties  with  remarkable 
brightness,  is  very  communicative  and  interesting,  and  has  great 
wealth.  Of  this  he  is  also  very  liberal ;  has  given  forty  acres 
of  land  for  the  use  of  the  Yearl}'-  Meeting  School,  besides  large 
■contributions  toward  that  and  other  public  institutions.  Spent 
the  afternoon  and  evening  very  agreeably  with  this  dear  old 


Chai'.IX.]  travels  I\  new  ENGLAND.  275 

friend  ;  and  next  morning  wrote  home.  After  dinner  went  to 
view  the  building  erected  for  the  boarding-school,  standing  on 
an  eminence  and  commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  coun- 
try for  twenty  or  thirty  miles  round,  with  the  waters  surround- 
ing Rhode  Island  and  the  bay  and  town  of  Providence.  Then 
went  to  Job  Scott's  former  abode  to  see  his  children,  but  not 
finding  them  at  home,  called  at  Daniel  Anthony's,  where  we 
found  his  four  daughters,  Lydia,  Ruth,  Sarah,  and  Mary — in- 
teresting young  women.  Took  tea  with  them,  and  spent  an 
hour  or  two  with  dear  old  Daniel,  now  in  his  eightieth  year, 
but  lively  in  his  faculties  and  concern  for  the  cause  of  Truth. 

29th.  Attended  Providence  meeting,  under  much  weakness 
and  poverty  of  spirit.  At  length  I  stood  up,  with  these 
words :  "  How  hard  it  is  to  the  natural  man  to  become  a 
fool;"  yet,  "if  any  man  will  become  wise,  let  him  first  be- 
come a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise  ;"  from  which  was  enlarged 
in  opening  the  two  kinds  of  wisdom,  heavenly  and  earthly, 
and  how  they  were  attained ;  and  that  man,  by  his  na- 
tural powers  and  earthly  wisdom,  could  not  come  to  the 
knowledo;e  of  God.  Yet  in  David's  charge  to  his  son,  this 
knowledge  was  the  essential  and  primary  part,  and  what  fol- 
lowed, corresponding  with  Solomon's  conclusion  of  the  whole 
matter,  comprehended  the  sum  and  substance  of  true  re- 
ligion, and  the  consequent  happiness  of  those  who  chose  this 
good  part,  &c.  Divine  help  was  aiforded,  and  I  believe  some 
minds  were  opened  to  receive  the  truth,  as  well  as  an  im- 
pressive reiterated  caution,  to  beware  of  the  mixture  of 
earthly  wisdom  in  our  pursuit  after  the  knowledge  of  Truth. 

Avis  Keene,  from  Leicester,  attended  the  afternoon  meet- 
ing, on  her  way  to  New  Bedford  quarterly  meeting.  After 
she  had  appeared  in  testimony,  I  addressed  those  halting 
between  two  opinions,  but  who  had  been  enlightened  by  the 
revelation  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  cautioned  against  reason- 
ing or  consulting  with  flesh  and  blood,  encouraging  them  to 
give  up  to  the  heavenly  vision  ;  reminding  them  that  it  is  "he 
that  confesseth"  (not  that  professeth)  "Jesus  Christ  before 
men,  him  will  he  confess  before  his  Father  and  the  holy 
angels."  May  it  fasten  as  a  nail  in  a  sure  place.  A.  Keene 
appeared  again,  and  the  meeting  closed.     Took  tea  at  Oba- 


276  JOURNAL  OF  JOHX  COMLY.  [1818. 

diah  Brown's,  in  company  Avith  Thomas  Arnold  and  Lis 
daughter  Anna,  precious  Friends. 

30th.  This  morning  a  little  light  seemed  to  open  my  way 
toward  Lower  Smithfield,  and  I  proposed  a  meeting  there  for 
the  afternoon ;  but  objections  being  raised  on  account  of  the 
time  being  so  short,  it  was  put  by,  and  a  meeting  appointed  at 
Pawtucket,  a  manufacturing  village  five  miles  toward  Boston, 
to  be  in  the  evening.  I  submitted  to  this  in  the  cross,  as  part 
of  Lower  Smithfield  Friends  lived  in  this  village.  So,  ac- 
companied by  Obadiah  Brown  and  wife,  we  rode  out  in  his 
carriage,  and  passed  the  afternoon  at  Timothy  Green's,  in 
said  village.  It  was  to  me  a  lonesome,  exercising  season,  but 
labouring  after  patience  I  was  supported ;  and  in  the  evening 
we  had  a  large  meeting  in  a  Baptist  meeting-house,  wherein 
Divine  Wisdom  helped  to  declare  the  Truth  to  a  very  attentive 
assembly,  and  I  hope  some  minds  were  livingly  edified.  At 
Pawtucket  are  a  number  of  cotton  factories  and  a  casting  fur- 
nace — a  thriving  village  in  the  business  of  this  world,  for  it  is 
a  busy  place. 

Twelfth  month  1st. — Left  Providence,  accompanied  by 
Charles  Hadwin,  a  very  kind,  obliging  young  man,  lately 
received  among  Friends,  and  whose  mind  is  tenderly  scru- 
pulous of  using  the  produce  of  West  Lidia  slavery.  Attended 
a  meeting  appointed  at  Upper  Smithfield,  and  laboured  there- 
in on  subjects  of  doctrine  and  practice,  to  the  relief  of  my 
mind.  Lodged  at  the  house  of  my  kind  friends  Walter  and 
Mary  Allen,  who  next  day  took  me  in  their  carriage  to  Ux- 
bridge  meeting,  in  which  I  had  some  close,  searching  labour 
with  a  spii'it  of  worldly-mindedness,  tending  to  stir  up  to  in- 
dustry and  labour  in  the  vineyard  of  the  heart.  Among  some 
of  the  professors  here,  I  fear  the  talent  is  too  much  wrapped 
in  a  napkin  and  buried  in  the  earth. 

Dined  at  Moses  Farnum's.  He  was  gone  as  companion  to 
Avis  Keene  in  her  journey  to  New  Bedford.  His  wife  gave 
us  a  very  instructive  and  affecting  account  of  the  peaceful 
close  of  their  daughter  Ruth,  a  few  weeks  since.  She  was  a 
hopeful  child,  but  died  of  consumption  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
in  a  full  evidence  of  peace  with  God. 

In  the  evening,  had  a  meeting  at  Mendon,  (north  house,) 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  277 

where  Moses  Aldrich  formerly  lived.  He  was  a  worthy 
minister,  and  is  mentioned  in  Thomas  Chalkley's  journal  on 
a  visit  to  Barbadoes.  His  granddaughter,  not  in  membership 
with  Friends,  now  resides  in  his  former  dwelling,  at  which  we 
were  kindly  entertained  ;  and  had  a  satisfactory  meeting  at  the 
old  meeting-house,  in  which  Mary  Allen  had  an  acceptable 
testimony  after  I  sat  down.  Only  about  eight  or  ten  mem- 
bers belong  here.  Lodged  at  Wait  Davenport's,  a  valuable 
friend — a  widow,  and  one  of  the  granddaughters  of  Moses 
Aldrich. 

3d.  Attended  Northbrldge  week-day  meeting,  and  after  some 
close  labour  with  a  spirit  of  covetousness  and  a  state  of  earth- 
ly-mindedness,  prevailing  even  to  that  degree  as  to  occasion 
some  to  be  as  stumbling-blocks,  had  a  word  of  encouragement 
to  some  tenderly  visited  minds,  particularly  among  the  youth, 
with  whom  my  spirit  was  led  into  near  sympathy  and  travail 
for  their  growth  and  establishment  in  the  Truth.  Some  of 
these  were  renewedly  watered,  and  it  was  a  season  not  soon 
to  be  forgotten.  To  the  great  Husbandman  be  the  praise, 
and  may  he  hold  them  in  his  holy  hand  for  ever. 

In  the  afternoon,  had  a  precious  meeting  at  South  Mendon, 
in  which  the  gospel  was  preached  in  the  openings  of  life  and 
power.  After  meeting  my  mind  was  brought  into  much  de- 
pression, which  caused  close  searching  of  heart ;  but  no  cause 
was  found  in  any  thing  past,  and  therefore  patience  seemed 
the  covert  or  hiding-place  needful,  which  was  renewedly  dis- 
pensed. 

Lodged  again  at  my  dear  friend  Walter  Allen's,  and  next 
day  he  and  his  wife  accompanied  me  to  Burrilville,  where  we 
had  a  memorable  meeting.  My  mind  was  opened  in  testi- 
mony toward  those  who  are  wandering  as  sheep  without  a 
Shepherd,  and  these  were  renewedly  directed  to  the  Light 
within.  Here  parted  with  my  kind  and  truly  sympathizing 
friends,  Walter  and  Mary  Allen ;  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a 
meeting  at  Douglass  to  satisfaction  and  the  relief  of  my  mind. 
This  meeting  is  small,  and  wants  elders  and  fathers  in  the 
Truth.  Rode  three  miles  in  the  evening,  and  lodged  at 
Richard  Morey's. 

5th.  We  were  accompanied  by  Shadrach  Stear  to  Thomas 


278  JOUKNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

Brown's  at  Northbridge ;  and  tlien  the  latter  was  our  pilot 
through  Westborough  and  Grafton  to  Bolton,  Avhere  we  put 
up  at  James  Fry's.  Bolton  meeting  began  about  seventy 
years  ago,  with  one  Friend.  It  is  now  composed  of  about 
thirty  families  of  plain,  good-looking  Friends.  A  school  of 
Friends'  children  only,  amounting  to  forty  or  fifty,  is  kept 
here  in  good  order  by  Thomas  Fry.  First-day  being  very 
stormy,  and  no  notice  being  spread,  the  meeting  was  small ; 
nevertheless  it  was  a  good  one,  and  the  sincere-hearted  were 
encouraged  as  well  as  stirred  up  to  the  necessity  of  watchful- 
ness, and  the  frequent  renewing  of  the  mind,  so  as  to  know  a 
walking  or  advancement  in  the  Truth. 

Bode,  this  afternoon,  nine  miles  to  Boylston,  and  lodged  at 
John  Lees,  a  friend  from  England  engaged  here  in  a  cotton 
factory.  In  this  part  of  Massachusetts  the  controversy  on 
the  notion  of  the  Trinity  is  producing  much  division  among 
the  people,  tending  to  overthrow  the  power  of  the  Clergy — 
for  the  meetings  of  the  Congregationalists  separating,  the 
support  or  salary  fails ;  so  that  in  many  places  they  disagree 
so  as  to  have  no  settled  minister,  and  thus  their  meetings  are 
discontinued. 

7th.  Passed  through  a  tract  of  fertile  land,  and  the  plea- 
sant town  of  Worcester  to  Leicester,  and  had  a  meeting  there 
in  the  afternoon.  About  one  hundred  members  here,  three- 
fourths  of  whom  are  under  twenty  years  of  age,  and  some  im- 
proving young  people  among  them.  In  the  evening  had  a 
tendering  opportunity  with  a  large  circle  of  these  at  Pliny 
Earle's. 

8th.  Called  to  see  Bobert  Earle,  an  aged  Friend,  apparently 
near  his  close,  and  then  set  out  for  Smithfield.  Called  at 
V/orcester  where  Anthony  Chase  and  Milton  Earle  reside, 
tAVO  young  Friends  who  I  hope  will  be  a  blessing  to  that  town 
as  they  keep  in  the  simplicity  of  the  Truth.  Bode  to  Walter 
Allen's,  thirty-two  miles,  and  lodged  there.  Dear  Mary  is  a 
valuable  minister  and  faithful  labourer  in  this  part  of  the  vine- 
yard. I  felt  the  help  and  sympathy  of  her  spirit,  and  was 
encouraged  thereby,  as  also  the  near  unity  of  her  husband. 
Ah  !  how  strengthening  to  an  exercised  mind  is  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  fellowship  of  the  gospel.     Moses,  no  doubt, 


CuAr.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  279 

■was  sensible  of  this  when  even  his  "hands  were  heavy,"  and 
Aaron  and  Ilur  stayed  them  up. 

9th.  Accompanied  by  John  Osborne,  son-in-hxw  to  Walter 
Allen,  attended  LoAver  Smithfield  week-day  meeting,  which 
was  small.  After  meeting,  I  proposed  an  evening  meeting  at 
the  same  place,  but  the  aged  friends  rather  discouraged  it  for 
want  of  time  to  spread  notice ;  alleging  that  Friends  lived  re- 
mote and  were  much  scattered.  I  told  them  my  concern  was 
particularly  for  the  neighbourhood,  those  that  were  not  mem- 
bers, and  thought  with  a  little  exertion  these  might  be  in- 
formed. A  torpid  spirit  seemed  prevalent,  and  I  was  almost 
ready  to  leave  the  prospect,  as  there  seemed  so  little  openness 
in  those  who  stood  as  the  heads  of  the  meeting;  but  a  younger 
Friend  spoke  encouragingly,  and  at  length  it  was  concluded 
to  have  a  meeting  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening.  I  then  went 
three  miles  to  Pawtucket  to  dine  at  Abraham  Wilkinson's,  son 
of  Oziel  Wilkinson,  the  near  and  intimate  friend  of  Job  Scott. 
This  Friend  has  lately  been  received  a  member,  having  been 
disowned  for  out-going  in  marriage. 

He  has  a  large  family,  and  I  hope  his  example  will  be  use- 
ful ;  but  ah !  how  much  precious  time  and  opportunity  for 
usefulness  has  been  lost  in  mills,  factories,  and  speculations, 
while  his  children  were  young.  Now  he  seems  alone  in  his 
own  family — for  his  wife  and  children,  though  social  and  kind, 
are  in  gay  life — do  not  use  the  plain  language,  and  have  many 
things  about  them  that  must  be  trying  to  a  tender  father,  but 
he  appears  to  be  prudent.  I  went  with  him  to  see  the  won- 
derful mechanical  operations  of  a  cotton  factory  moved  by 
water — seventeen  hundred  spindles,  and  twenty  looms  for 
weaving,  all  by  water-power — showing  the  ingenuity  of  the 
natural  powers  of  the  human  mind  in  natural  things,  or  "  the 
things  of  a  man  ;"  though  these  are  altogether  inadequate  to 
comprehend  the  things  of  God,  for  they  are  only  to  be  known 
by  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 

The  evening  meeting  was  very  large,  said  to  be  largest 
meeting  ever  held  in  that  place,  and  was  favoured  with  the 
overshadowing  of  heavenly  Love.  It  held  long  ;  after  which 
we  rode  to  Providence,  and  found  a  precious  packet  of  letters 
from  my  home.     The  Friends  who  had  so  many  doubts  about 


280  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

the  meeting,  when  proposed,  were  convinced  that  their  hesi- 
tations were  unfounded ;  and  I  hope  it  will  be  a  profitable 
lesson  to  them  and  others. 

10th.  Accompanied  by  0.  Brown,  attended  Cumberland 
week-day  meeting,  consisting  of  about  thirty  members.  It 
was  a  season  of  favour,  in  which  the  nature  of  the  happiness 
designed  for  man  was  opened,  and  the  false  pursuits  after 
animal  gratifications  shown  to  be  beneath  the  dignified  nature 
of  an  immortal  spirit.  In  the  afternoon,  had  a  large  meeting 
at  a  Confrreffational  meeting-house  at  Cumberland  Hill.  After 
my  testimony  was  closed,  M.  Allen  appeared  acceptably,  and 
we  had  cause  to  be  thankful  for  Divine  help.  Rode  to  Caleb 
Pain's  and  lodged. 

11th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Foxborough  among  a  number  of  newly 
convinced  members,  which  was  a  season  to  be  remembered. 
Many  tender  inquiring  minds  are  in  this  part  of  New  England; 
upward  of  twenty  have  become  members  of  this  meeting  within 
two  years  past,  and  appear  hopeful.  I  recommended  their 
keeping  in  the  state  of  "a  little  child"  as  the  state  of  safety, 
and  in  which  they  would  know  an  establishment  in  the  Truth, 
cautioning  them  against  disputations  and  meddling  with 
matters  too  high  for  them.  Oh!  what  harm  is  done,  and 
what  darkness  and  confusion  is  spread  over  the  mind  by  in- 
dulging the  spirit  of  disputation  and  vain  arguing  about  the 
Trinity,  Baptism,  &c,,  while  the  essentials  of  "doing  the  will 
of  the  heavenly  Father  and  following  Christ  in  meekness  and 
lowliness  of  heart  are  neglected." 

In  the  evening,  had  a  meeting  in  the  house  of  Sewell  Hod- 
ges, twenty-five  miles  south  of  Boston.  At  this  was  Tyler 
Petty,  a  young  man  just  released  from  imprisonment  for  a 
military  fine  incurred  before  he  became  a  member  with 
Friends.  He  appears  to  have  suffered  with  Christian  firm- 
ness and  patience.  His  prosecutors  have  been  much  mortified 
at  their  own  conduct,  for  it  is  now  very  unpopular  in  those 
parts  to  do  any  thing  like  persecuting  the  Quakers ;  and  hence 
Friends  are  exempted  from  all  military  duties  and  fines,  by 
producing  at  a  certain  time  in  the  year  to  the  military  offi- 
cer a  certificate  of  the  right  of  membership.  After  keeping 
this  young  man  in  prison  four  or  five  weeks,  the  military 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW   ENGLAND.  281 

company  paid  the  costs  and  discharged  him.  His  -wife  also 
is  a  member,  and  they  appear  to  be  an  interesting  young 
couple. 

After  long  silence  in  this  meeting,  way  opened  to  explain 
the  nature  and  important  use  of  true  mental  silence  and  silent 
worship,  also  to  treat  of  the  practice  of  singing ;  and  to  show 
that  as  it  was  an  animal  or  artificial  acquirement,  so  it  could 
only  affect  the  animal  nature,  but  could  never  raise  the  soul 
into  a  state  of  worshipping  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Much 
other  important  doctrine  was  opened  in  this  meeting,  and  it 
was  a  baptizing  season.  After  meeting,  I  was  told  a  person 
was  present  who  had  been  an  attender  of  Friends'  meetings, 
but  had  got  discouraged  and  left  them  because  they  were  often 
silent,  and  gone  among  others ;  but  he  acknowledged  to  the 
truth  of  what  he  had  heard  in  this  meeting,  and  I  hope  was 
instructed. 

In  these  towns  many  are  employed  in  braiding  straw  for 
bonnets  for  the  southern  markets.  It  is  believed  from  thirty 
to  forty  or  fifty  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  this  straw  plait  is 
annually  manufactured  in  three  or  four  towns  here ;  and  in 
almost  every  house  we  find  the  children  and  young  women 
more  or  less  employed  at  it.  A  young  woman  can  braid 
fifteen  or  twenty  yards  in  a  day,  at  three  cents  a  yard.  It 
is  said  an  acre  of  rye  has  been  sold  for  forty  or  fifty  dollars 
for  this  business.  It  is  cut  while  green,  and  bleached  Avith 
sulphur,  then  split  with  a  machine;  the  rest  is  easy  work,  and 
the  business  assists  in  procui'ing  a  livelihood  in  this  poor  stony 
part  of  the  country.     Not  much  grain  is  raised  about  here. 

Twelfth  month  12th. — A  slight  snow  fell  last  evening  about 
Sharon,  and  this  morning  we  (0.  Bro^vn  and  myself)  set  out 
for  Providence,  twenty-four  miles;  the  weather  cold,  and 
much  more  snow  toward  Providence.  I  called  at  the  place 
where  Job  Scott  formerly  lived,  and  spent  the  afternoon  with 
his  children  and  their  grandfather  Daniel  Anthony,  and  his 
daughter  Remember.  Perused  Job  Scott's  original  manu- 
script journal,  and  a  number  of  very  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive letters  written  by  him;  was  much  edified  thereby,  and 
felt  much  interest  in  his  dear  children.  Their  names,  Lydia, 
Sarah,  Mary,  James,  and  Kuth.     His  eldest  son  Oziel  died 


282  JOURNAL  OF  JOIL\  COMLY.  [1818. 

■whe^i  about  fourteen  years  old,  and  since  the  decease  of  his 
father.  Much  of  the  writings  of  Job  Scott  remains  unpub- 
lished. His  essay  on  the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  Another 
on  the  subject  of  Universal  Salvation,  wherein  that  doctrine 
is  refuted,  and  various  other  interesting  subjects  interspersed 
through  his  Journal.  I  suggested  the  propriety  of  having 
these  all  copied  out  and  preserved,  till  way  may  open  in  the 
minds  of  Friends  to  have  more  of  them  made  public  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind,  together  with  his  Letters. 

Returned  in  the  evening  to  0.  Brown's,  and  lodged. 

13th.  Set  out  with  0.  B.,  and  attended  Cranston  meeting, 
which  was  small.  I  had  some  close  labour  on  the  subject  of 
worship.  Life  and  energy  seemed  wanting  among  them. 
Dined  at  Silvester  Weekes's.  His  wife  Lydia,  deceased,  was 
a  lively  minister,  and  travelled  through  the  Southern  States. 
Oh!  for  more  Deborahs  among  them. 

In  the  evening,  had  a  meeting  at  a  village  called  the 
Fulling-mill ;  after  which,  I  was  an  exercised  hearer  of  much 
conversation  among  some  Friends  about  banking  business  and 
cotton  factories,  in  which  I  plainly  perceived  and  felt  that 
the  spirit  of  speculation  is  a  spirit  of  covetousness.  More 
than  twenty  cotton  factories  are  within  six  miles  of  this  place, 
and  some  of  them  have  cost  forty,  fifty,  and  eighty  thousand 
dollars.  Rhode  Island  State  abounds  Avith  these  cotton 
factories  and  banks.  Of  the  latter  there  is  said  to  be  thirty- 
eight  in  the  State,  and  only  thirty-four  townships.  Friends 
are  sorrowfully  involved  in  them,  and  manifest  much  anxiety 
of  mind  about  them.  I  queried  with  them,  whether  covetous- 
ness was  not  the  leading  principle  in  the  banking  business? 
But  they  have  spun  a  specious  covering,  and  endeavour  to 
plead  for  the  use  and  propriety  of  them.  Alas !  how  dimness 
is  overspreading  the  minds  of  many,  and  the  love  of  money 
and  a  making  haste  to  be  rich  leading  many  into  snares  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts.  My  spirit  mourns  for 
the  members  of  our  Society  thus  captivated,  who  should  have 
stood  faithful  as  lights  in  the  world,  ncnv  mingling  with  the 
people  and  learning  their  works,  and  following  their  corrupt 
customs.  This  may  be  seen  in  the  houses  and  among  the 
children  of  the  speculating  wealthy  members  of  our  religious 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  ENGL.\ND.  283 

society ;  and  no  marvel  that  Truth  spreads  so  little  among 
others,  when  so  many  causes  of  stumbling  abound.  It  seems 
sometimes  as  though  it  was  in  vain  to  travel  about  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  holding  up  its  blessed  effects  to  others,  when 
the  professors  of  Truth,  by  their  conduct  and  example,  are 
holding  up  to  view  a  different  effect.  Oh!  when  will  Zion 
arise  and  shake  herself  from  the  dust  of  the  earth  ! 

Lodged  at  Caleb  Green's — his  wife  a  tender-spirited  woman 
— not  members  among  Friends.  Next  morning  had  a  parting 
opportunity  with  them  to  satisfaction,  and  went  to  Greenwich 
meeting.  It  was  small  compared  with  what  might  have  been 
expected  in  so  large  a  village.  But  the  life  and  energy  of 
Truth  seems  chilled  among  Friends,  and  hence  they  appear  to 
feel  but  little  interest  in  inviting  their  neighbours.  At  this 
meeting  was  Christopher  Greene,  now  an  aged  man,  brother 
to  Nathaniel  Greene,  a  military  officer  in  the  American  Revo- 
lution. Christopher  appears  thoughtful,  and  he  followed  us  to 
an  evening  meeting  at  Wickford.  ~  May  his  latter  days  be  his 
best  days. 

The  evening  meeting  at  Wickford  was  pretty  large  and 
very  quiet.  The  snow  increases  the  farther  we  go  southward. 
Lodged  at  Avis  and  Ann  Smith's,  and  next  morning  set  out 
with  Charles  Hadwin  for  South  Kingston.  I  had  mentioned 
yesterday  a  desire  to  have  a  meeting  there  to-day,  but  no  one 
was  found  to  go  forward  and  give  notice,  so  cold  and  so  little 
interested  do  some  Friends  appear  to  be,  in  assisting  to  for- 
ward the  labours,  and  in  relieving  the  exercises  of  the  tried 
traveller.  We  went  on,  inquiring  the  way,  twelve  or  fourteen 
miles,  over  very  rough  roads  and  through  the  snow,  my  mind 
much  tried,  but  laboured  for  patience.  Arrived  at  John 
Dockray's  about  two  o'clock,  and  sent  C.  H.  to  give  notice  of 
our  being  at  the  week-day  meeting  at  the  western  house  in 
South  Kingston  next  day.     Lodged  here. 

16th.  Snowed  this  morning,  and  we  went  five  miles  to  the 
meeting.  No  fire  made — all  cold  without  and  within.  How- 
ever, a  fire  was  at  length  kindled,  and  a  few  people  met — per- 
haps ten  or  twelve  besides  those  who  went  with  us ;  and  not- 
withstanding all  the  discouragements  I  had  been  under,  it 
proved  a  good  meeting  to  me,  and  I  believe  to  some  otlicrs. 


284  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

Dined  at  William  Peckham's,  who  married  Dorcas  Gardner, 
of  Nantucket.  Their  house  richly  furnished.  Took  tea  at 
John  Dockray's ;  his  wife  Mercy,  a  precious  Friend,  daughter 
of  William  Peckham,  and  sister  to  Alice  Rathbone,  of  Smith- 
field. 

Lodged  again  at  J.  Dockray's,  and  next  day  attended  the 
week-day  meeting  at  Tower  Hill.  It  was  larger  than  the  one 
yesterday,  though  the  weather  was  piercing  cold,  and  a 
favoured  meeting.  After  dinner  had  a  sitting  among  a  large 
circle  of  Friends  and  young  people  at  John  Dockray's  to 
satisfaction,  and  then  went  to  a  village  called  Little  Rest,  to 
lodge  at  John  Nichols's. 

At  this  village  is  the  court-house  for  Washington  county, 
and  a  bank.  The  situation  is  elevated  and  pleasant,  and  the 
country  around  may  be  seen  to  a  considerable  distance,  and 
not  much  hilly.  This  county  was  called  King's  county  prior 
to  the  American  Revolution,  but  such  was  then  the  antipa- 
thy of  the  people  to  the  king  of  England  and  to  the  title  of 
king,  that  they  revolutionized  even  the  name  of  this  county, 
and  changed  it  to  Washington. 

Several  Friends  in  travelling  have  held  meetings  in  this 
village,  but  courts  and  banks,  when  people's  minds  become 
filled  with  them,  allow  very  little  room  for  religious  impres- 
sions to  take  root,  so  as  to  produce  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 

18th.  Attended  a  meeting  appointed  at  Richmond.  It  was 
small,  the  weather  being  still  very  cold,  and  I  apprehended 
very  little  notice  had  been  spread.  Several  Friends  accom- 
panied me  from  South  Kingston,  and  a  person  not  in  member- 
ship, who  rode  near  ten  miles  to  the  meeting.  Returned  to 
Little  Rest  to  dine  at  John  Nichols's,  who  kindly  furnished 
us  with  his  sleigh  ;  and  parting  with  Friends  there,  C.  Had- 
win  and  myself  rode  in  the  afternoon  by  Wickford  to  William 
Reynolds's,  and  lodged  there. 

William  Reynolds  has  lately  joined  Friends,  and  promises 
fair  to  become  a  useful,  active  member  in  Society,  and  such 
are  needed  here.  He  informed  us  that  his  farm  had  remained 
in  the  family  from  the  first  settlement  of  the  country,  and 
related  the  tragical  events  of  the  Indian  war  in  these  parts — 
the  son  of  one  of  his  predecessors  having  been  shot  by  the 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  285 

Indians,  and  was  buried  where  his  house  now  stands,  about 
the  year  1690. 

19th.  Accompanied  by  William  Reynolds  and  wife  rode  to 
Coventry,  to  attend  a  meeting  there,  the  notice  of  which  was 
left  in  charge  with  S.  W.,  of  Cranston,  on  parting  with  him 
at  Wickford.  When  we  came  to  the  village  and  factories  of 
Coventry,  we  saw  Nicholas  Congdon,  of  Cranston,  who  had 
come  to  attend  the  meeting,  but  finding  no  notice  had  been 
spread,  he  was  about  to  return  home.  It  appeared  that  S. 
W.  had  spoken  of  it  at  the  close  of  Cranston  week-day  meet- 
ing, but  as  Cranston  is  six  or  seven  miles  from  Coventry,  no 
information  had  reached  Friends  of  the  latter  place.  S.  W. 
had  expressed  a  sentiment  at  Wickford  showing  his  reluctance 
to  giving  his  neighbours  information  when  Friends  travelling 
in  the  ministry  appointed  meetings,  alleging  as  a  reason  that 
they  very  seldom  attended  when  they  were  invited :  and  yet 
S.  W.  stands  high  in  Society,  occupies  the  first  seat,  and 
sometimes  has  something  to  communicate  in  meetings.  He  is 
at  the  same  time  president  of  Cranston  bank,  and  an  active 
member  of  civil  society. 

Feeling,  notwithstanding  this  disappointment,  a  willingness 
to  see  the  Friends  and  inhabitants  of  this  village,  a  meeting 
was  proposed  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  information 
was  immediately  spread.  It  was  a  meeting,  though  not 
large,  held  to  a  good  degree  of  satisfaction  and  relief  to  my 
mind.  Went  home  with  N.  Congdon  and  wife,  and  lodged 
there. 

At  Coventry  are  only  a  few  Friends,  employed  in  or  about 
the  factories.  Daniel  Anthony,  Jr.,  at  whose  house  we  dined 
and  were  kindly  entertained,  being  one  of  the  principal 
Friends  there;  and  Greenwich  monthly  meeting  having 
granted  them  a  meeting  on  first-days  only,  I  queried  why 
not  also  a  week-day  meeting,  endeavouring  to  hold  up  the  im- 
portance of  this  testimony — but  was  informed  by  D.  Anthony 
that  they  did  the  best  they  could  at  present,  being  under  the 
control  of  others.  And  I  was  satisfied  that  a  precious  seed  is 
in  this  place.  But  "by  whom  shall  Jacob  arise,  for  he  is 
small?"  The  help  of  Society  to  the  little  seed,  is,  I  fear, 
greatly  obstructed  by  the  spirit  of  speculation  and  Avorldly- 


286  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1818. 

mindedness  gaining  the  ascendency  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
assunle  the  station  (and  may  have  once  been  called  to  be)  as 
leaders  to  the  people. 

20th.  Was  at  Scituate  meeting.  About  a  dozen  Friends 
from  Providence  met  me  there ;  among  the  rest,  0.  Brown 
and  wife  and  niece,  and  three  of  Job  Scott's  children,  with 
Thomas  Arnold,  and  divers  other  young  men.  It  was  a  meet- 
ing of  favour,  in  which  utterance  was  given  to  declare  Truth's 
testimony  among  a  mixed  company,  a  large  number  of  whom 
were  of  other  societies.  Dined  at  Elisha  Bowen's.  Parting 
with  Friends  in  near  affection,  Thomas  Arnold  took  me  in  his 
chaise,  and  we  travelled  about  nine  miles  that  evening  to 
Beriah  CoUins's  at  Foster,  where  I  lodged  when  through  this 
land  in  1815. 

Were  kindly  received  and  hospitably  entertained,  and  next 
day  had  a  meeting  at  Foster,  to  which  many  not  of  our 
society  came.  The  meeting  closed  with  a  solemnity  that  was 
comfortable,  and  many  minds  partook  of  it,  I  hope  to  profit. 
May  they  hold  fast  what  they  have  attained,  and  with  myself 
ascribe  all  glory,  honour,  and  power  to  Him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb  for  ever.  Rode  in  the  afternoon  to 
Rowland  Greene's  at  Plainfield,  in  Connecticut,  and  though  my 
mind  now  felt  easy  to  return  home,  yet  Friends  here  proposing 
a  meeting  and  showing  much  readiness  to  open  the  way,  and 
also  cutting  out  further  service  in  some  neighbouring  towns 
in  Connecticut,  I  was  willing  to  weigh  the  proposal,  and  seek 
after  the  mind  of  Truth  therein,  under  which  I  went  to  bed ; 
and  as  I  endeavoured  to  have  my  own  will  subject,  at  length 
my  mind  settled  in  the  preceding  prospect  of  returning 
homeward. 

22d.  Rose  early,  and  rode  with  my  kind  friend  Thomas 
Arnold  through  Windham  to  Hartford,  forty-one  miles  this 
day ;  my  mind  calm  and  quiet.  Arrived  at  Hartford  about 
dark,  and  put  up  at  the  hotel  or  stage-house.  After  supper, 
called  at  John  I.  Wells's,  and  spent  the  evening  with  Thomas 
and  Mary  Ilowell  and  several  others  of  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
being  near  the  Asylum.  There  are  now  about  forty-five  of 
this  description  of  pupils,  who  are  encouragingly  progressing 
in  learning  to  understand  written  langua2;e. 


Chap.  IX.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  287 

After  returning  to  our  lodgings,  found  Thomas  Rotcli,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  Thomas  Arnold,  of  New  Bedford,  on  their 
way  to  Philadelphia  by  stage,  and  were  mutually  rejoiced  to 
meet.  Concluded  to  go  on  in  company,  as  my  way  seemed 
now  clear  to  proceed  homeward. 

23d.  Parting  with  Thomas  Arnold,  we  set  out  early  in  the 
post-chaise,  and  arrived  in  the  afternoon  at  New  Haven,  about 
thirty-six  miles. 

One  of  the  passengers  in  the  stage,  Edward  Baker,  an  Eng- 
lishman, now  residing  in  Philadelphia,  informed  me  he  once 
had  a  right  of  membership  with  Friends,  but  was  disowned  for 
his  outgoing  in  marriage,  while  in  England.  The  conduct  of 
the  active  members  in  society  toward  him  he  alleges  as  the 
cause  of  his  mind's  becoming  so  alienated  from  Friends  that 
lie  does  not  go  to  their  meetings,  though  he  says  it  is  impossi- 
ble for  a  person  who  has  once  been  acquainted  with  silent 
■waiting  to  unite  with  those  who  are  active  in  singing,  &c.  in 
other  assemblies.  In  viewing  the  state  of  this  man,  and  con- 
versing with  him,  I  could  perceive  his  mind  was  not  at  rest. 
How  often  do  those  disowned  by  Friends  endeavour  to  cloak 
their  own  failings  or  excuse  their  own  remissness  by  finding 
fault  with  the  treatment  they  have  received.  Even  admitting 
that  unskilful  or  unqualified  Friends  have  been  deficient 
of  having  their  minds  clothed  with  the  restoring  spirit  of 
meekness  and  love,  yet  as  long  as  any  root  of  hardness 
or  bitterness  remains,  the  soul  cannot  grow  in  the  love  of 
Truth. 

The  evening  being  cold  and  windy,  we  went  on  board  the 
packet  to  sail  for  New  York  early  in  the  morning.  Lodged 
on  board,  and  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  being  the 
24th,  with  a  brisk  gale  sailed  for  New  York.  When  about 
half  way,  a  vessel  was  observed  at  some  distance  lying  on  one 
side,  and  the  crew  in  distress.  It  was  very  cold,  and  the  poor 
creatures  must  have  suffered  much.  Our  packet  was  put 
about  in  order  to  relieve  them,  but  being  heavy  laden,  the 
captain  apprehended  it  unsafe  to  venture  into  shoal  water. 
The  sea  was  now  very  rough,  but  speaking  another  sloop  that 
was  much  lighter  laden,  she  went  to  the  assistance  of  the 
wrecked  packet,  and  got  the  passengers  and  crew  all  safely 


288  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1818. 

off,  and  "\ye  came  on  our  course  after  being  detained  an  hour 
or  two. 

Here  I  renewedly  saw  that  when  people  are  in  trouble  or  in 
danger  they  cry  or  pray  unto  the  Lord,  and  often  resolve  to 
amend  tlieir  ways,  as  it  is  said:  "They  pour  out  a  prayer 
when  thy  chastening  is  upon  them  ;"  but  when  they  are  de- 
livered from  their  fears  or  distress,  how  soon  they  forget  their 
vows  and  turn  aside  after  their  own  ways. 

Arrived  safely  at  New  York  in  the  evening,  thankful  for 
our  preservation,  and  lodged  at  my  kind  friend  S.  Hicks's. 
His  partner  in  business,  Sylvanus  Jenkins,  lay  a  corpse, 
having  had  a  short  but  severe  illness,  which  terminated  his 
course  in  a  few  days,  and  in  the  prime  of  life,  leaving  a  widow 
and  several  small  children.  His  death  was  much  lamented  by 
his  friends  and  acquaintances,  and  particularly  so  by  S.  Hicks 
and  wife. 

25th.  Receiving  accounts  from  home,  and  that  the  meeting 
for  sufferings  had  adjourned  to  this  day  week,  I  took  stage 
with  my  friends  James  Arnold  and  Thomas  Rotch  and  rode 
on  to  Princeton,  having  taken  a  heavy  cold  yesterday.  Lodged 
at  an  inn. 

26th.  Set  out  early  and  rode  to  Trenton  to  breakfast.  Here 
I  left  the  stage,  and  was  taken  by  Richard  Burdsall  to  Samuel 
Comfort's,  at  the  Falls.  Felt  revived  on  meeting  again  with 
my  dear  friends,  and  thankful  in  being  thus  brought  back  in 
safety  and  peace.  S.  Comfort  took  me  on  to  Joseph  Wilson's, 
at  Middletown,  and  Joseph  brought  me  on  to  Bybcrry,  my 
native  place.  Found  my  dear  parents,  wife,  and  family  well, 
and  my  heart  rejoiced  in  humble  gratitude  to  Him  who  had 
led  me  forth,  watched  over  me,  and  preserved  me  through 
many  trials  and  deeply  baptizing  seasons,  and  now  had  again 
permitted  me  to  return  in  peace  to  my  dear  family  and  friends. 
Blessed  be  his  holy  name  for  ever. 

In  this  journey  I  was  from  home  nearly  three  months,  tra- 
velled by  land  and  water  about  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  fifty  miles,  and  was  at  as  many  meetings  as  I  was  days 
from  home,  besides  a  large  number  of  family  sittings.  And 
through  all  I  have  cause  to  be  reverently  thankful,  and 
humbly  hope  I  feel  so,  to  the  Great  Shepherd  of  Israel  for  his 


Chap.  X.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  289 

care  and  preservation,  and  for  his  abundant  favours  conferred 
on  me.  May  I  dedicate  the  remainder  of  my  days  unre- 
servedly to  his  service. 


Subsequently  to  the  performance  of  this  exercising  journey, 
no  memorandums  are  left  of  his  engagements  in  the  cause  of 
Truth  for  several  years,  but  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  a  faithful  discharge  of  duties,  domestic,  social,  and  reli- 
gious, continued  to  be  the  objects  of  his  industrious  attention ; 
■whilst,  doubtless,  when  privileged  to  abide  at  Jiome  within  the 
bosom  of  his  family  and  circle  of  friends,  his  affectionate 
heart  yielded  the  tribute  of  gratitude  for  a  favour  highly 
prized. 

In  the  years  1821  and  1822,  as  one  of  a  committee  ap- 
pointed by  the  Yearly  Meeting,  he  travelled  considerably  in 
attending  its  constituent  branches  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
he  again  obtained  a  minute  from  his  monthly  meeting  until  in 
first  month  1824  he  was  furnished  with  one  for  visiting  the 
meetings  of  Concord,  Cain,  and  Western  quarters.  And  again 
in  1826  a  minute  was  granted  him  for  attending  and  appoint- 
ing meetings  in  various  places,  principally  within  the  limits 
of  our  own  Yearly  Meeting,  which  was  returned  to  the  monthly 
meeting  in  the  ninth  month  1827. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Having  opened  a  concern  in  our  monthly  meeting  in  first 
month,  1824,  to  make  a  religious  visit  to  the  inhabitants  west 
of  the  river  Schuylkill,  in  Chester  county,  and  obtaining  a 
certificate  of  its  unity,  on  the  eighth  day  of  second  month  I 
set  out,  accompanied  by  my  friend  James  Walton.  Lodged 
that  night  at  S.  T.'s,  at  Plymouth,  where  in  the  evening  we 
had  the  company  of  Jacob  Ritter,  who  gave  us  an  interesting 
narrative  of  his  convincement  and  call  to  the  ministry,  and 
19 


290  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1824. 

joining  with  Friends.  Next  day  travelled  on  to  Downings- 
town.     Lodged  at  Jesse  Kersey's. 

lOth  and  llth.  Attended  Cain  quarterly  meetings.  Some 
share  of  religious  labour  was  allotted  me  among  them,  in  which 
I  found  peace.  The  next  day  had  a  meeting  at  West  Cain — 
small  and  poor.  The  day  following  another  at  East  Sads- 
bury,  at  which  was  a  Presbyterian  minister,  who  invited  me 
to  his  house.  He  had  married  a  young  woman  who  was 
formerly  a  pupil  in  our  boarding-school,  and  she  wished  to 
see  me. 

14th.  We  were  at  Lampeter  first-day  meeting,  and  in  the 
evening  had  a  meeting  at  Columbia,  to  which  William  Gibbons 
kindly  accompanied  us.  On  second-day  returned  to  Lampeter, 
and  had  a  large  crowded  meeting  in  the  evening  for  the  in- 
habitants generally.  Had  a  meeting  next  day  at  a  school- 
house  in  West  Sadsbury,  and  were  at  Sadsbury  fourth-day 
meeting,  which  was  large.  Attended  the  week-day  meeting 
at  Fallowfield  the  next  day,  at  which  was  J.  H.  from  Muncy. 
He  invited  us  to  accompany  him  to  a  meeting  he  had  appointed 
at  Doe  Run  on  sixth-day ;  so  we  went,  but  found  it  best  to 
mind  our  own  concern,  and  not  join  nets  with  others  in  fishing 
for  the  gathering  of  minds  to  God.  That  afternoon  attended 
a  meeting  we  had  procured  to  be  appointed  at  a  private  house, 
near  a  little  town  called  Cochran ville.  It  was  a  large  gather- 
ing, and  among  the  rest  the  Presbyterian  minister  before  men- 
tioned attended.  After  I  got  through  with  my  communica- 
tion, in  which  I  thought  Divine  Life  attended,  he  stood  up 
and  very  fully  united  with  the  doctrines  and  exhortations  I 
had  delivered,  adding  of  his  own ;  after  which  he  stood  and 
prayed,  the  people  generally  rising,  except  Friends.  In  his 
address  he  prayed  for  the  success  of  my  labours,  and  appeared 
in  full  unity  with  the  objects  of  my  concern.  When  meeting 
ended  he  seemed  very  friendly,  and  invited  me  again  to  his 
house.  I  found  the  meeting  was  composed  of  many  of  his 
hearers ;  and  after  I  got  into  our  dearborn  Avith  the  two  elders 
that  accompanied  me,  I  told  them  it  was  time  for  them  to  ful- 
fil their  duty  in  taking  care  of  me,  for  if  I  had  got  to  preach- 
ing Presbyterian  doctrines,  as  would  seem  by  the  unity  of  the 
minister,  perhaps  I  had  better  go  home.     They  assured  me 


Chap.  X.]  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  291 

my  doctrine  was  sound  according  to  Truth  and  Friends'  prin- 
ciples, and  wished  me  not  to  be  discouraged.  The  next  day 
we  called  to  see  his  wife,  who  was  in  delicate  health,  and  she 
appeared  very  glad  of  the  visit.  She  was  an  amiable,  affec- 
tionate child  when  she  resided  in  my  family,  and  this  call 
seemed  to  revive  the  feelings  of  mutual  friendship.  We  then 
pursued  our  course  homeward  as  far  at  M.  Melone's,  where 
J.  W.  left  me  and  returned  home  on  account  of  a  swelling  and 
increasing  pain  in  his  ancle. 

On  first-day  morning,  the  21st,  I  went  to  the  boarding- 
school  at  West-town  and  attended  meeting  there,  making  a 
little  visit  to  my  daughter,  who  was  one  of  the  pupils.  In  the 
afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  a  school-house  about  a  mile  east- 
ward, and  next  day  one  at  an  unfinished  house  built  by  the 
Baptists,  which  might  be  called  a  favoured  opportunity. 

On  third-day  had  a  meeting  at  Goshen,  and  next  day  at 
Westchester  in  the  morning,  and  an  afternoon  meeting  near 
Brandywine.  Fifth-day  was  at  Birmingham  meeting,  and  in 
the  afternoon  had  an  appointed  one  at  a  school-house  south- 
eastward ;  and  the  day  following  were  at  an  appointed  meet- 
ing at  Kennett. 

On  seventh-day  had  a  meeting  at  Marlborough,  and  the 
next  day  attended  a  large  meeting  at  Bradford  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  an  appointed  one  among  the  hills  a  few  miles  north- 
westward in  the  afternoon,  which  I  consider  was  a  favoured 
meeting. 

Perhaps  to  a  mind  that  is  a  stranger  to  such  a  concern  for 
the  welfare  of  mankind,  or  a  stranger  to  the  persons  thus  in- 
terested in  travelling  about,  such  a  detail  of  the  places  and 
times  of  having  meetings  may  be  dry  and  uninteresting. 
There  are  other  minds  who  may  take  a  different  view  of  the 
narrative  of  these  labours ;  and  as  we  are  all  capable  of  using 
our  mental  powers  for  the  purposes  of  consideration  and  re- 
flection, there  may  be  instruction  in  such  a  description  of  the 
manner  of  spending  time  with  no  other  object  in  view  than 
the  benefit  of  the  human  family. 

On  second-day,  the  29th,  had  a  meeting  at  East  Cain,  and 
next  day  one  at  Downingstown.  After  this  Philip  Price,  who 
had  been  acceptably  my  companion  since  I  was  at  the  board- 


292  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1824. 

ing-scliool,  returned  home,  and  J,  Meredith  accompanied  me 
that  afternoon  to  a  meeting  among  the  hills,  near  a  place 
called  King  of  Prussia.  On  fourth-day  I  was  at  East  White- 
land  meeting,  and  next  day  at  Uwchlan  monthly  meeting,  a 
large  and  favoured  opportunity,  though  some  remarks  were 
close  upon  formalist  professors.  Had  another  meeting  ap- 
pointed in  the  evening  for  the  inhabitants  generally,  particu- 
larly the  labouring  class  of  useful  citizens,  who,  being  much  in 
others'  employ,  think  they  cannot  spare  time  to  go  to  meeting 
in  the  day-time. 

After  dining  at  a  Friend's  house  near,  a  stranger  who  was 
there  asked  me  to  walk  out  with  him.  He  then  opened  his 
situation,  and  the  state  of  his  neighbourhood,  about  fifteen 
miles  distant,  in  relation  to  his  and  their  religious  professions ; 
and  proposed,  if  I  could  feel  the  way  clear,  that  I  would  have 
a  meeting  among  them — no  Friends'  meeting  having  been 
held  there.  It  met  a  corresponding  impression  I  had  felt 
respecting  some  unknown  place  in  that  direction,  and  I  soon 
felt  prepared  to  encourage  the  proposal.  On  consulting  with 
Friends,  it  was  agreed  to  ;  and  S.  L,,  the  person  alluded  to, 
set  out  home  to  make  the  arrangements  for  a  meeting  the 
next  day,  and  spread  notice.  The  evening  meeting  at  Uwch- 
lan was  largely  attended,  and,  for  aught  that  appeared,  was 
satisfactory. 

Next  morning  we  set  out  for  Honey  Brook,  near  where  the 
meeting  was  held  at  a  school-house  in  the  afternoon.  The 
people  had  filled  the  house  before  we  arrived  ;  but  seats  being 
left  for  two  or  three,  we  with  difficulty  reached  them — great 
numbers  of  people  being  out  doors.  They  appeared  unac- 
quainted with  the  manner  of  silent  waiting,  but  the  meeting 
was  held  to  pretty  good  satisfaction. 

Next  day  we  returned  over  a  very  rough  road  to  Nantmel, 
where  we  had  a  meeting,  not  large,  nor  quite  satisfactory  to 
me,  by  reason  of  a  circumstance  that  occurred  with  an  elder 
and  another  person,  in  which  I  thought  neither  the  dignity 
nor  tenderness  of  the  ofiice  was  manifested.  Self  was  active 
and  therein  a  zeal  that  wanted  tempering  with  heaven-born 
charity.  We  went  thence  to  Kimberton,  and  next  day,  being 
first-day,  sixth  of  third  month,  I  attended  Pikeland  meeting. 


Chap.  X.]  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  293 

On  second-day,  had  a  meeting  at  the  h-on  works  in  a  village 
called  Phenixville.  Third  day,  a  meeting  at  Charleston  ;  and 
thence,  feeling  the  pressure  of  a  concern  to  see  the  elder  above 
alluded  to,  we  returned  across  the  country,  and  reached  his 
house  in  the  evening.  After  the  rest  of  the  family  except  his 
wife  had  retired,  I  had  a  full  and  free  opportunity  of  reliev- 
ing my  mind,  and  of  laying  some  things  very  close  home  to 
his  case  and  feelings.  Truth  gave  me  boldness,  yet  tempered 
with  proper  respect  for  his  years  and  station,  and  plain  deal- 
ing was  exercised  in  laying  righteousness  to  the  line. 

Next  morning  early  we  left  with  peaceful  minds,  and  were 
at  East  Whiteland  week-day  meeting ;  also  had  a  full  crowded 
meeting  at  the  Valley  in  the  afternoon.  Here  J.  Walton  again 
joined  me,  and  on  fifth-day  we  were  at  Radnor  monthly 
meeting  ;  and  had  a  meeting  at  a  large  school-house  in  the 
evening,  at  a  place  called  the  Gulf.  Next  day  had  a  public 
meeting  for  the  neighbourhood  at  Radnor  meeting-house  in 
the  morning,  and  another  large  meeting  at  Newtown  in  the 
afternoon.  Some  close  doctrine  and  remarks  delivered  here 
— whether  to  individual  or  general  profit,  is  not  for  me  to 
determine. 

On  first-day,  the  13th,  attended  Willistown  meeting — very 
large.  Was  led  to  speak  on  these  words  :  "Awake,  thou  that 
sleepest,  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light."  Had  a  meeting  at  Middletown  in  the  afternoon. 
Next  day,  one  at  Providence  in  the  morning,  and  another  at 
Springfield  in  the  afternoon.  Third-day,  was  at  Haver  ford  ; 
fourth-day  morning  at  Merion,  and  a  meeting  in  the  afternoon 
at  Heston's  Mill,  near  the  Lancaster  tm-npike  road.  On 
fifth-day  was  at  Darby  meeting  ;  and  went  thence  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  met  the  committee  on  Indian  concerns  in  the 
afternoon.  Next  day  attended  the  meetings  for  sufiierings, 
and  reached  my  home  in  the  evening. 

Thus  in  about  forty  days  nearly  fifty  meetings  were 
attended,  and  some  of  them  large  and  very  interesting.  I 
know  not  that  the  industry  and  diligence  with  which  the  con- 
cern was  prosecuted  had  any  injurious  efi"ect  on  any  one.  My 
health  was  preserved,  and  we  travelled  in  much  simplicity ;  a 
small  dearborn  wa^on  with  a  linen  cover  served  to  shelter  us 


294  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [182G. 

from  the  storms,  and  appeared  to  be  satisfactory  to  those 
among  whom  we  were  entertained,  especially  some  aged 
Friends,  who  remembered  the  days  of  greater  plainness  and 
more  simple  habits  than  the  present.  Perhaps  it  may  be  an 
object  worthy  the  attention  of  ministering  Friends  so  to 
appear  and  so  to  demean  themselves,  when  out  on  such  em- 
bassies especially,  that  nothing  about  their  accommodations 
or  appearance  may  have  a  tendency  to  stumble,  oflFend,  or 
close  the  minds  of  any  against  them  or  their  labours. 


The  thirtieth  of  fifth  month,  1826,  our  monthly  meeting 
issued  a  Minute,  in  accordance  with  a  prospect  I  had  opened, 
of  appointing  some  meetings  in  several  places,  chiefly  within 
the  limits  of  our  Yearly  Meeting,  as  way  might  open.  To 
define  the  boundaries  or  extent  of  the  prospect  was  difficult, 
as  it  might  be  only  a  few  places  here  and  there,  but  scattered 
in  difi"erent  directions.  Friends  appeared  fully  satisfied  to 
leave  me  at  liberty  to  attend  to  the  guidance  of  best  Wisdom 
therein. 

On  the  eleventh  of  sixth  month  following,  accompanied  by 
one  of  my  neighbours,  I  went  over  the  river  to  attend  Crop- 
well  meeting,  where  I  was  an  entire  stranger  both  to  the 
place  and  people;  but  by  inquiry  we  found  the  way,  and 
called  before  meeting  at  the  house  of  J.  Rogers.  Were 
kindly  received,  and  after  resting  a  while,  as  the  weather  was 
very  warm,  went  to  meeting,  in  which,  though  not  large,  I 
had  an  open  time  of  communication  in  the  love  of  the  gospel, 
and  felt  peace  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty.  My  mind  had 
for  some  months  past  been  drawn  toward  a  neighbourhood 
which  I  supposed  not  far  from  Cropwell,  and  I  had  hoped  the 
way  might  open  for  an  afternoon  meeting  there.  But  getting 
a  little  out  of  our  way  in  the  morning  prevented  our  seeing  a 
Friend  near  the  place  alluded  to,  who  might  have  made  such 
an  arrangement  for  us.  It  was  therefore  necessarily  post- 
poned for  the  present,  and  we  returned  home  that  evening. 

18th.  Attended  Middletown  meeting  in  the  morning.  On 
my  way  thither,  called  to  see  whether  a  meeting  could  be  had 


Chap.X.]  journal  of  JOHN  COMLT.  295 

in  the  afternoon  at  W.  P.'s,  in  Northampton.  Found  an  open 
door  therefor ;  so  after  dining,  accompanied  by  several 
Friends  of  Middletown  meeting,  Avent  to  said  appointed 
meeting,  which  was  largely  attended,  and  a  comfortable 
season  among  a  class  of  people  who  do  not  often  go  to  the 
meetings  of  Friends,  although  many  of  them  are  descendants 
of  Friends,  and  have  some  attachment  to  the  Society.  But 
habits  of  idleness,  in  relation  to  going  to  meetings,  have 
long  had  too  much  dominion  over  many  among  them.  To 
appoint  meetings  among  such  people  may  be  a  means  of 
stirring  up  the  pure  mind  in  them,  and  excite  their  attention 
to  other  more  important  objects  than  eating,  drinking,  amuse- 
ments, wealth,  &c.  After  taking  tea  with  my  friends  P.  Pax- 
son  and  wife,  I  returned  home  with  a  peaceful  mind.  May 
gracious  Heaven  prosper  the  work  of  Truth  and  peace  in  the 
minds  of  the  people,  and  draw  them  more  and  more  into  a 
state  of  inquiry  what  they  shall  do  to  be  saved. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  same  month,  accompanied  by  my 
dear  friend  William  Wharton,  went  to  the  boarding-school  at 
West-town,  to  see  my  children  there,  and  with  some  expecta- 
tion of  having  a  meeting  on  first-day  afternoon,  at  a  school- 
house  about  a  mile  eastward,  which  I  had  long  had  in  view ; 
but  Philip  Price  the  superintendent  not  being  at  home  till 
late  in  the  evening,  no  arrangement  could  be  made  till  next 
morning,  when  Jesse  Haines  and  John  Parker  came  in,  and 
informed  that  they  had  appointed  a  meeting  at  said  school- 
house,  and  invited  me  to  join  in  attending  it.  I  said  nothing 
about  my  prospect,  but  went  on  to  attend  West  Chester  meet- 
ing, accompanied  by  William  Wharton  and  Benjamin  Ferris. 
This  was  a  good  open  meeting,  and  some  interesting  matter 
communicated  on  the  subject  of  the  "unspeakable  gift"  of 
Divine  light  and  grace.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  a 
female  elder  undertook  to  find  some  fault  with  my  omitting 
part  of  a  text,  which  had  no  allusion  to  the  subject  treated 
on,  but  which  she  apprehended  ought  to  have  been  recited. 
Her  countenance  bespoke  anxiety  and  uneasiness,  but  my 
mind  felt  calm  and  peaceful.  Returned  by  way  of  the  board- 
ing-school, but  no  way  opened  to  attend  J.  H.'s  school-house 
meeting.     I  have  seldom  found  that  such  partnership  under- 


296  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1826. 

takings  are  satisfactory  to  myself,  there  being  danger  of 
sitting  or  standing  in  the  way  of  others.  Called  at  James 
Emlen's,  and  came  on  to  Darby  that  evening;  thence  home 
next  day. 

On  the  second  of  seventh  month,  had  a  meeting  at  a  school- 
house  in  the  verge  of  Wrightstown,  called  Concord  school- 
house;  the  weather  was  very  warm  and  the  people  much 
crowded,  but  it  was  a  good  meeting,  highly  favoured,  and 
much  tenderness  felt.  May  the  praise  be  ascribed  where 
alone  it  is  due.  A  large  number  of  hopeful,  plain  young 
people  attended,  many  of  them  descendants  of  Friends,  but 
living  four  or  five  miles  from  a  meeting,  and  no  way  to  go 
but  on  foot,  seldom  get  there.  Gladly  they  accept  an  oppor- 
tunity of  having  a  meeting  among  them,  and  I  regret  that  the 
low  state  of  Society  precludes  the  care  of  Friends  in  appoint- 
ing meetings,  to  be  held  monthly  or  oftener  in  such  neighbour- 
hoods as  this.  No  doubt  a  blessing  and  a  gathering  would 
attend  such  a  concern. 

16th.  Accompanied  by  one  of  my  friends,  attended  a  meet- 
ing appointed  at  a  school-house  at  ten  o'clock  a.m.,  near 
Milestown  on  the  York  road,  which  appeared  to  be  a  satis- 
factory opportunity  to  a  respectable  company  assembled. 
Much  quietness  and  order  were  witnessed,  and  a  freedom  of 
communication  was  felt  to  flow  toward  them  under  the  opera- 
tion of  Divine  love.  Dined  at  Hannah  Speakman's,  and 
returned  home  in  the  evening  with  the  blessing  of  peace. 

Eighth  month  13th. — Way  opening  for  a  visit  to  Chester 
county,  I  had  a  meeting  at  the  place  called  Jones's  school- 
house,  about  a  mile  east  of  the  boarding-school.  Several 
Friends  were  present,  besides  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbour- 
hood. At  this  school-house  a  meeting  was  held  a  few  years 
ago,  on  first-days,  after  the  manner  of  Friends,  often,  if  not 
mostly  in  silence.  It  is  situated  about  equidistant  from 
Concord,  Westchester,  Goshen,  and  Willistown.  A  goodly 
kind  of  people  reside  here,  though  a  little  more  religious 
concern  and  less  love  of  the  world  would  be  of  great  advantage 
to  them.  My  mind  was  clothed  with  calmness  and  love,  and 
peace  attended  this  act  of  dedication.  To  me  it  was  a  satis- 
factory season,  and  more  so  than  it  might  have  been  had  I 


Chap.  X.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  297 

attempted  to  discharge  the  duty  in  company  with  J.  II.  and 
J.  P.  as  before  noted.     Divine  wisdom  is  profitable  to  direct. 

In  the  afternoon,  had  a  meeting  at  the  old  Baptist  meeting- 
house on  the  Westchester  road,  which  was  seasonable  and 
satisfactory.  Lodged  at  my  kind  friends  Eli  and  Lydia 
Thomas's,  and  next  day  attended  select  quarterly  meeting  at 
Goshen.  Margaret  Judge  and  Susanna  Jewett  were  there, 
and  it  was  an  interesting  season.  Part  of  the  labour  fell  to 
my  lot,  in  illustration  of  the  subject  of  "washing  one  another's 
feet,"  showing  the  substance  of  that  figure  to  be  the  great 
care  that  ministers  and  elders  should  exercise  to  preserve 
their  standing  and  movements  (the  feet)  clean  and  blameless 
amongst  men,  so  that  their  usefulness  and  services  be  not 
hindered  or  obstructed ;  that  much  depended  on  the  tender  care 
of  one  another's  characters  as  well  as  actions ;  and  that  where 
true  love  abounded,  the  mantle  of  charity  would  be  spread  over 
one  another,  and  a  willingness  would  be  felt  to  admonish  in 
love,  and  watch  over  one  another  for  good,  to  help  forward 
in  the  work  of  the  ministry  for  the  edification  of  the  body. 
After  meeting,  Philip  Price  came  to  me,  and  in  a  feeling 
manner  expressed  his  unity  with  my  exercise,  which  was  en- 
couragement to  me,  he  being  an  elder  whom  I  much  esteemed. 
This  afternoon  I  expected  to  have  had  a  meeting  at  a  place 
called  Sugartown.  But  the  messenger  finding  several  of  the 
villagers  sick,  and  one  of  my  dear  friends  rather  discouraging 
it,  I  put  it  ofi",  though  my  mind  had  often  been  turned  toward 
this  neighbourhood,  since  I  was  on  a  visit  through  these  parts 
a  few  years  ago,  and  was  then  prevented  from  attending  to 
it  by  a  friend  whose  kindness  was  well  meant,  though  illy 
timed.  In  such  cases,  patience  is  necessary,  and  now  I  was 
made  willing  again  to  leave  it.  Lodged  at  Jefirey  Smedley's, 
and  next  day  attended  the  quarterly  meeting  at  Goshen,  and 
the  day  following  a  meeting  at  Darby,  appointed  for  Margaret 
Judge  and  sister,  which  was  satisfactory  and  ended  well ;  then 
returned  home  with  peace. 

27th.  The  concern  still  pressing  on  me,  I  attended  Abing- 
ton  first-day  meeting,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  very  large 
meeting  at  a  new  house  unfinished,  belonging  to  a  person  not 
a  professor   among  Friends.     It  was   an   open,   interesting 


298  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1826. 

season.  Counsel  and  doctrine  flo"n-ed  freely  to  an  attentive 
audience,  among  -whom  were  a  number  of  various  religious 
denominations.  This  meeting  was  in  a  neighbourhood  where 
probably  a  Friends'  meeting  has  not  lately,  if  ever,  been  held, 
and  a  hope  was  felt  that  some  benefit  might  result  from  call- 
ing the  people  together.  Our  host  was  very  kind  and  friendly, 
and  expressed  his  satisfaction  with  the  opportunity,  and  the 
entire  freedom  with  which  he  had  accommodated  the  meeting. 

30th.  I  felt  inclined  to  sit  with  Friends  at  their  quarterly 
meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  at  the  Falls,  and  had  some 
service  among  them,  resulting  in  the  peace  of  my  own  mind. 

Ninth  month  3d. — Having  often  felt  a  draft  of  love  toward 
a  neighbourhood  about  "Point  no  Point,"  below  Frankford, 
one  of  my  friends  went  on  to  have  an  afternoon  meeting  ap- 
pointed at  a  school-house  there,  but  found  it  was  likely  to  be 
occupied  with  a  Methodist  meeting  at  that  time.  So  we 
attended  Frankford  meeting  in  the  morning,  and  had  a  re- 
freshino;  season  with  Friends  there.  Dined  at  Yeamens 
Gillingham's,  and  returned  home  in  much  quietude. 

In  the  tenth  month  following,  accompanied  by  my  friend 
J.  Walton,  attended  Horsham  meeting  in  the  morning,  and 
had  a  meetinfj  three  or  four  miles  north-westward  in  the  after- 
noon.  It  w^as  held  in  a  wheelwright's  shop,  and  although  a 
very  rainy  afternoon,  a  considerable  collection  of  people 
assembled,  and  were  very  quiet  and  attentive.  Among  them 
was  a  cripple  very  much  deformed,  who  was  carried  there, 
being  utterly  unable  to  walk;  the  poor  object  seemed  deeply 
interested  and  attentive,  and  his  friends  appeared  very  kind 
to  him.  If  no  other  object  was  gained  than  affording  him  an 
opportunity  of  being  at  a  Friends'  meeting,  it  was  a  satisfaction 
to  us,  and  peace  rewarded  this  little  act  of  obedience  to  an 
impression  of  duty  toward  my  fellow-creatures. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  month,  I  again  went 
over  the  river,  and  had  a  meeting  appointed  at  a  school-house 
near  the  Green  Tree  tavern,  being  the  same  place  that  I  had 
in  view  when  I  attended  Cropwcll  meeting  six  months  ago, 
and  the  way  now  opening,  with  the  care  and  assistance  of  my 
friend  Josiah  Roberts,  we  had  a  satisfactory  meeting  there  at 
the  eleventh  horn-  in  the  morning.     Several  serious-looking 


Chap.  X.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  299 

coloured  people  also  attended.  Dined  at  H.  H.'s,  though  lie 
did  not  give  us  his  company  at  meeting ;  which  was  only  about 
a  half  mile  from  his  house — yet  he  showed  no  countenance 
thereto.  Time  was  when  I  apprehend  he  would  have  acted 
very  differently,  for  we  have  long  felt  much  like  brothers. 
He  treated  us  kindly,  but  appeared  less  free  and  social  than 
formerly.  Ah !  how  brotherly  kindness  is  withering  in 
some! 

Twelfth  month  23d. — Set  out  accompanied  by  C.  P.  on  a 
journey  to  Chester  county,  and  reached  J,  P.'s  on  seventh-day 
evening.  Were  kindly  entertained  during  the  night;  though 
he  being  a  court  judge,  the  evening's  conversation  was  not 
very  congenial  to  my  inclinations,  for  I  have  long  thought 
Friends  had  very  little  to  do  with  courts  of  law  and  worldly 
politics.  Reached  Concord  meeting  next  day,  which  was 
small. 

27th.  Attended  Sadsbury  meeting.  Notice  having  been 
spread,  it  was  a  large  and  favoured  opportunity.  Ground 
covered  with  snow  and  growing  very  cold,  Avent  on  to  S.  L.'s, 
where  we  stayed  the  night.  Next  day  attended  Cambridge 
meeting  in  a  new  meeting-house,  and  it  was  a  comfortable 
season. 

29th.  Had  a  meeting  appointed  at  a  village  called  Paradise, 
on  the  turnpike  road.  It  was  very  small,  some  omission  had 
occurred  in  giving  information.  At  first  we  were  a  little  dis- 
couraged, but  it  proved  to  be  a  very  good  meeting  to  some  of 
the  few  present,  and  resulted  in  peace  and  serenity.  Went 
to  my  uncle  Isaac  Smith's  to  lodge,  and  next  day  had  a  large 
meeting  at  Bart,  and  a  very  interesting  one.  Much  openness 
appeared  both  in  speaking  and  hearing,  and  the  meeting 
ended  well. 

31st.  Attended  Fallowfield  meeting  to  satisfaction,  though 
felt  some  regret  in  observing  the  departure  from  that  plain- 
ness and  simplicity  which  were  apparent  at  this  meeting 
twenty-five  years  ago.  Now  many  of  their  young  people 
appear  like  what  are  called  the  people  of  the  world.  Lodged 
at  Daniel  Lukens's,  and  part  of  our  company  enjoyed  them- 
selves in  free  converse.  Allusion  being  made  to  existing  dif- 
ferences in  the  society,  I  found  it  safest  for  me  to  be  much 


300  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1827. 

silent  on  the  subjects  of  controversy,  and  my  mind  enjoyed  a 
peaceful  calm.  Oh  !  that  all  strife  and  contention  might  cease 
and  be  subdued  by  the  power  of  Love  Divine. 

First  month  1st,  1827. — Had  a  meeting  appointed  at  Doe 
Run ;  called  to  see  my  afflicted  uncle  Jonathan  Hampton,  and 
dined  with  him.  The  meeting  was  a  favoured  one.  Weather 
very  cold. 

2d.  Had  a  meeting  at  West  Grove — very  large,  with  short 
notice,  and  a  good  meeting.  Accepted  an  invitation  to  dine 
with  dear  old  William  Jackson  and  wife,  who  were  very  kind, 
and  expressed  approbation  of  my  labours  that  day.  Oh !  how 
I  desired  that  the  dear  old  man  might  be  permitted  to  close 
his  days  in  peace,  and  be  spared  from  participating  in  party 
feelings  and  strifes.  But  I  had  no  conversation  with  him  on 
controversial  subjects  or  the  state  of  society  at  this  time. 

3d.  Attended  London  Grove  monthly  meeting,  which  was 
large,  but  not  very  lively.  I  had  a  particular  testimony  to 
bear  among  them,  that  appeared  to  touch  some  and  arouse 
them  considerably.  May  its  service  be  answered  for  good. 
Felt  peace  in  the  labours  of  this  day.  Lodged  at  William 
Bailey's,  who  had  just  returned  from  a  visit  to  Ohio,  and  gave 
some  interesting  account  of  his  travels  there. 

4th.  Set  out  toward  Westchester,  and  on  the  way  overtook 
Friends  going  to  their  monthly  meeting  there  ;  but  feeling  no 
commission  to  stop  with  them,  went  on  to  Eli  Thomas's  ; 
found  them  gone  to  Goshen  week-day  meeting.  After  taking 
some  refreshment,  followed  on,  and  found  E.  T.  and  wife  at 
Abraham  Hibbard's ;  opened  to  them  my  concern  to  have  an 
evening  meeting  at  Sugartown,  which  was  cordially  united 
with,  and  measures  were  immediately  taken  to  spread  infor- 
mation. After  a  religious  opportunity  with  A.  H.'s  sick 
daughter,  went  on  to  cousin  Hannah  Waterman's  to  tea,  and 
then  to  the  meeting,  held  in  a  large  school-house,  but  it  would 
not  hold  the  abundance  of  people  collected  so  soon  together. 
However,  they  were  very  quiet  and  attentive,  though  Truth 
did  not  rise  so  high  as  at  some  other  times.  It  was,  on  the 
whole,  a  satisfactory  opportunity,  and  I  was  glad  the  long- 
standing debt  was  discharged  to  the  best  of  my  ability. 
Lodged  at  Caleb  Maris's,  and  next  day  reached  home,  glad 


Chap.  X.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  301 

again  to  be  embosomed  in  my  family  in  quietness  and  peace. 
In  retrospect  of  tbis  little  jom-ney,  I  have  much  cause  for  hum- 
ble gratitude  for  Divine  preservation  and  support,  and  that 
he  has  furnished  me  with  ability  for  the  work  and  service 
assigned  me.  To  Him  be  the  glory  and  praise  of  his  own 
works  ascribed,  now  and  ever. 


The  spirit  of  controversy  and  contest,  (to  which  some  allu- 
sion has  been  made,)  which  for  some  years  had  been  assailing 
and  making  inroads  upon  the  quiet  and  harmony  of  our  highly 
professing  society,  and  the  difficulties,  disorders,  and  painful 
circumstances  in  which  it  was  becoming  increasingly  involved, 
were  occasions  of  deep-felt  exercise  and  travail  to  the  sensi- 
tive concerned  mind  of  our  dear  parent.  And  while  his 
unobtrusive,  pacific  spirit  naturally  shrunk  from  taking 
any  part  in  the  contest,  we  fully  believe  he  was  commis- 
sioned by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  and  qualified  for  the 
arduous  duties  assigned  him.  And  that,  by  a  careful  atten- 
tion to  the  openings  of  light  and  the  dictates  of  unerring 
Wisdom,  he  was  eminently  useful  as  an  instrument  to  aid 
in  gathering  the  tossed,  tried,  and  scattering  members  of 
our  once  favoured  society  into  a  more  calm  and  tranquil 
state. 

The  trials  and  tribulations  of  his  exercised  spirit  in  refer- 
ence to  the  part  he  felt  called  upon  to  act  during  this  eventful 
period,  and  his  subsequent  labours  in  connection  with  others 
for  the  restoration  of  quiet  and  settlement  amongst  his  breth- 
ren in  various  parts,  can  only  be  justly  portrayed  by  his  own 
pen.  And  however  desirable  it  might  be  to  pass  over  in 
silence  the  painful  scenes  and  transactions,  antecedent  to,  and 
in  many  instances  attending  the  separation  of  the  conflicting 
parties  into  two  distinct  societies,  and  that  even  the  remem- 
brance thereof  might  be  obliterated,  yet  it  seems  not  possible 
to  exclude  the  subject  from  these  pages,  whilst  endeavouring 
to  give  a  faithful  transcript  of  our  devoted  father's  religious 
labours  for  the  cause  of  Truth,  and  the  promotion  of  peace  on 
earth  and  good-will  to  all  men. 

As  explanatory  of  the  origin  of  the  difficulties  and  disorders 


302  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

here  alluded  to,  before  entering  upon  the  recital  of  his  own 
exercises  and  labours  as  connected  therewith,  he  has  intro- 
troduced  a  short  sketch  of  the  state  of  society,  and  of  the 
causes  which  ultimately  led  to  a  separation  of  the  divided 
members  into  two  bodies. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


To  a  mind  possessed  of  the  sensibility  of  Christian  feeling, 
in  whom  heaven-born  charity  dwells,  and  who  is  thereby  taught 
to  "feel  another's  woe,"  it  cannot  be  a  gratification  to  record 
the  weaknesses  and  imperfections,  the  frailties  and  wander- 
ings, of  its  fellow-probationers.  Yet,  in  the  course  of  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  duties  of  Christian  sympathy,  how  often  do  we 
find  the  declaration  of  the  poet  verified:  "Man's  inhumanity 
to  man  makes  countless  thousands  mourn."  That  this  should 
be  the  case  where  the  natural  animal  passions  remain  unsub- 
jectcd  to  the  government  of  Divine  love  and  light,  is  not  to  be 
marvelled  at ;  for  that  which  the  Apostle  James  described  as 
the  origin  of  wars  and  fightings,  has  always  been  the  root  of 
the  corrupt  tree  in  man,  the  fruit  of  which  spreads  distress 
and  mourning  among  the  human  family.  But  that  this  should 
appear,  and  discover  the  unmortified  lusts  in  those  who  emi- 
nently profess  the  doctrine  of  the  cross  and  self-denial,  is  mat- 
ter of  astonishment  to  such  as  have  not  entered  deeply  into 
the  knowledge  of  man  placed  under  circumstances  wherein  his 
interest  and  his  character  among  men  predominate  over  the 
principle  of  brotherly  love.  To  the  inexperienced,  a  vail  of 
mystery  appears  thrown  over  the  conduct  of  those  who  move 
in  a  higher  sphere  of  action  than  themselves ;  and  with  the 
habit  of  a  reverent  esteem  for  the  character  of  the  aged,  who 
are  regarded  as  benefactors  of  society,  we  shrink  from  the  at- 
tempt to  investigate  what  we  do  not  understand,  in  the  move- 
ments and  sentiments  of  those  whom  we  have  looked  up  to  in 
high  stations  as  the  leaders  and  rulers  of  the  people. 

A  day,  however,  has  dawned,  and  an  era  occurred  in  the 


Chap.  XL]  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  303 

annals  of  our  religious  society,  when  the  trammels  of  fear  and 
the  shackles  of  prejudice  arc  about  to  be  broken  and  cast  off, 
and  when  the  minds  of  serious  inquirers  will  rise  with  the  re- 
ne wings  of  light,  to  search  into  and  investigate  subjects  for 
themselves ;  to  examine  principles  and  motives,  and  judge  of 
actions  and  conduct  according  to  the  standard  of  Divine  Truth, 
and  not  according  to  stations  in  society,  or  the  acquired  influ- 
ence of  wealth,  or  assumption  of  superiority  and  power.  It 
will  yet  become  more  clearly  evident  that  "he  that  will  be 
great  shall  be  as  the  younger,  and  he  that  will  be  chief  as  he 
that  serveth;"  that  if  any  will  become  "wise,  let  him  first  be- 
come a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise." 

To  men  of  this  character,  evidence  has  been  furnished,  for  a 
series  of  years,  of  the  progress  of  a  spirit  marked  by  its  fruits, 
which  has  gradually  insinuated  itself  among  those  who  fill  "  the 
highest  seats  in  the  synagogues,"  and  who,  by  almost  imper- 
ceptible degrees,  have  not  only  gained  the  pre-eminence,  but 
at  length  claimed  it  as  their  prerogative.  In  proportion  as 
this  spirit  has  borne  rule,  the  righteous,  the  meek  and  lowly, 
have  been  oppressed,  have  been  made  sad,  and  have  mourned. 
But  their  meekness,  and  patience,  and  tears  have  been  re- 
garded in  heaven,  though  on  earth  they  had  no  comforter,  and 
"on  the  side  of  their  oppressors  there  was  power."  Many 
cases  of  this  character,  unknown  to  the  world,  have  occurred, 
and  not  a  few  in  our  highly  professing  society.  Jealousy,  or 
the  "image  of  jealousy,"  has  been  observed  "in  the  entry,"  and 
has  marked  the  progress  of  Diotrephes  and  his  partizans,  till 
the  truth  of  Solomon's  assertion  has  been  obvious  to  many  who 
have  felt  and  seen  its  force, — "jealousy  is  cruel  as  the  grave." 
In  its  train  of  attendants,  as  its  proper  offspring,  are  seen 
whisperings,  backbitings,  evil  surmisings,  envyings,  strifes,  de- 
bates, censoriousness,  calumnies,  slanders,  and  "waves  on 
waves,  which  cast  up  mire  and  dirt." 

About  the  year  1820,  this  spirit  or  image  of  jealousy,  that 
provoketh  to  jealousy,  developed  itself  in  New  England,  and 
measures  were  taken  to  bear  down  all  before  it  by  adopting  a 
system  of  disownment  or  excommunication  of  members  obnox- 
ious to  its  influence.  This  was  effected  by  a  stretch  of 
arbitrary  power  in  opposition  to   the  exercise  of  the  mild, 


304  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

gentle,  forbearing  spirit  of  the  Christian  discipline  by  which  the 
peaceable  Society  of  Friends  had  been  wont  to  be  governed. 
Under  the  administration  of  this  new  system,  about  thirty 
members  are  reported  to  have  been  disowned  at  Lynn  and  Sa- 
lem in  New  England.  Divers  of  these  were  worthy,  sincere- 
hearted  Friends,  who,  till  the  rage  of  this  intolerant  spirit  ap- 
peared, were  active,  useful,  and  exemplary  in  the  Society.  But 
when  it  was  decreed  by  a  selected  committee  of  the  quarterly 
meeting,  that  the  clerk  and  such  members  as  united  with  the 
views  of  that  committee,  should  be  considered  the  monthly 
meeting,  and  all  others  disregarded,  it  became  easy  for  this 
self-created  tribunal  to  arraign,  accuse,  judge,  condemn,  and 
disown  whoever  had  the  confidence  to  oppose  their  views  and 
proceedings.  Hence,  if  in  the  days  of  Solomon  "  oppression 
made  a  wise  man  mad,"  how  much  more,  such  as  were  not  very 
wise,  nor  of  very  strong  nerve,  nor  of  deep  religious  experience. 
Such  was  the  fact,  that  many  were  driven  off  by  these  harsh 
and  summary  proceedings  till  they  ran  out  into  some  extrava- 
gances ;  others,  disgusted  with  such  usurpation  and  pharisai- 
cal  expulsion  from  a  society,  whose  principles  and  genuine  doc- 
trines and  discipline  had  been  held  dear  by  them,  retired  alone, 
and  in  a  sad,  disconsolate  solitude,  secluded  themselves  from 
the  society  of  those  who  opposed  them  without  a  cause. 

It  was  but  a  few  years  after  these  scenes  were  transacted  in  New 
England,  that  the  same  spirit  openly  manifested  itself  within 
our  borders,  especially  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  where,  having 
gained  the  power  and  ascendency,  it  marked  out  its  victims, 
and  appeared  to  be  seeking  the  means  to  crush  or  silence  such 
as  were  obnoxious  to  its  aspiring  views,  and  who  would  not  bow 
to  "the  image  which  it  had  set  up."  In  this  state  they  were 
advised  by  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  New  England  pro- 
scribers,  to  disown  fifteen  or  twenty  of  those  most  active  in 
opposing  them,  and  that  the  rest  would  submit  and  be  quiet. 
But  a  diSiculty  was  first  to  be  surmounted  before  a  system  of 
disownment  could  with  any  plausible  pretext  be  attained.  At 
this  period  divers  of  the  officers  in  meetings  were  moderate, 
conscientious  men  and  women,  who,  Avith  a  body  of  active, 
solid,  influential  Friends,  stood  opposed  to  the  operation  of  such 
an  arbitrary  stretch  of  ecclesiastical  power.     The  periodical 


Chap.  XI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  305 

appointment  of  these  officers,  sanctioned  by  the  usage  and  dis- 
cipline of  society,  furnished  opportunities,  which  -were  im- 
proved with  much  party  zeal,  for  gradually  preparing  an  ap- 
paratus for  putting  in  execution  the  advice  and  plan  proposed. 
Thus,  at  length,  clerks,  overseers,  and  other  officers  were  se- 
lected who  received  instructions  how  to  exert  their  energies 
against  such  as  opposed  the  usurpation  of  power  and  pre-emi- 
nence, and  desired  to  live  in  peace  and  harmony. 

Of  the  five  monthly  meetings  in  the  city,  embracing  per- 
haps about  thirty-five  hundred  membei's,  one  had  rendered 
itself  obnoxious  to  the  censure  of  the  other  four  by  receiving 
a  family  visit  from  Elias  Hicks,  (who  was  travelling  on  reli- 
gious concern,  with  a  minute  of  the  unity  of  his  friends  at 
home,)  and  giving  him  a  certificate  of  their  approbation  and 
unity  with  his  ministry  and  labours  of  love.  This  was  made 
one  of  the  ostensible  causes  of  the  interference  of  the  quar- 
terly meeting,  which  was  thus  introduced  into  a  spirit  of  action 
and  reaction,  of  crimination  and  recrimination,  in  which  four 
monthly  meetings,  or  rather  the  ruling  members  thereof,  stre- 
nuously strove  to  gain  an  absolute  dominion  over  the  one, 
which  in  its  turn  vigorously  opposed  the  encroachment  and 
usurpation  of  dictatorial  authority  over  their  religious  rights 
and  privileges. 

Thus  their  meetings  for  discipline  exhibited  scenes  of  disor- 
der and  confusion,  and  continued  to  assume  the  attitude  of 
greater  hostilities.  Personal  reflections  and  unbecoming  aspe- 
rities were  cast  on  characters  who  once  stood  fair  and  unim- 
peachable, and  that  "decency,  forbearance,  and  love  of  each 
other,"  so  strongly  recommended  by  Discipline,  was  supplanted 
by  dispositions,  feelings,  and  conduct  of  a  character  directly 
the  reverse.  Many  tender-spirited  Friends,  disgusted,  alarmed, 
and  grieved,  absented  themselves  from  these  scenes  of  conten- 
tion and  strife.  Others,  who  still  attended,  went  in  painful 
prospect  of  sufi"ering,  and  endured  the  agony  of  conflicting 
feelings  through  the  protracted  sittings  of  these  meetings. 

The  meetings  for  worship  also  were  subject  to  the  excite- 
ment of  mournful  and  disagreeable  feelings.  The  solemnity 
of  silent  adoration  was  often  disturbed  by  denunciations  from 
the  gallery  against  infidelity  and  other  imagined  absurdities. 

20 


30G  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1826. 

Doctrines,  till  now  unheard  in  meetings  of  Friends,  were  reite- 
rated and  enforced  with  threatenings  on  those  who  should 
dare  to  reject  them.  Thus  dismay  and  confusion  increased  ; 
the  youth  and  little  children  went  to  meetings  with  reluctance ; 
young  men  and  women  absented  themselves ;  some  Friends 
openly  talked  of  resigning  their  rights  in  such  a  society ;  and 
many  were  exceedingly  tried  on  account  of  their  families  and 
children.  Many  sober  inquirers  and  friendly  people  who  had 
flocked  to  Friends'  meetings,  now  declined  and  left  their  attend- 
ance. Thus  the  public  meetings  diminished  in  numbers,  and 
the  comfort  and  edification  once  found  in  attending  them  was 
little  to  be  felt  or  enjoyed  by  the  sincere  seeker  after  Truth. 
"The  ways  of  Zion  mourned,"  and  the  "travellers  walked  in 
by-ways." 

This  distressing  state  of  things  was  painfully  felt,  during 
the  autumn  and  winter  of  1826,  by  those  who  were  situated 
immediately  within  the  precincts  of  the  city.  A  long  struggle 
had  been  maintained  against  the  usurpations  of  power ;  and  to 
more  distant  and  dispassionate  observers,  it  was  evident  this 
scene'could  not  long  endure.  The  feelings  of  Christian  love  ap- 
peared to  be  withering,  and  the  spirit  of  warfare  was  evidently 
gaining  strenth.  The  range  of  party  animosity  was  extending 
among  family  connections,  and  friends,  and  acquaintances, 
and  threatening  in  its  progress  to  involve  the  society  in  a 
state  of  disorder,  of  enmity,  and  strife,  that  would  be  a  disgrace 
to  the  Christian  name. 

The  subject  of  the  state  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia  became 
a  theme  of  serious  concern  to  exercised  minds  far  and  near, 
and  the  approaching  Yearly  Meeting  of  fourth  month,  1827, 
was  anticipated  as  a  period  in  which  that  large  body  of 
Friends  might  and  would  interfere  to  correct  the  abuses,  and 
interpose  its  authority  to  check  the  progress  of  these  evils, 
and  settle  the  differences  existing  in  that  quarterly  meeting. 
Many  Friends  also  of  unbiassed  judgment  had  anxiously 
hoped  that  something  might  be  done  by  way  of  mediation,  to 
allay  the  heat  of  party  zeal,  and  revive  the  feelings  of  brotherly 
love  and  condescension  amongst  their  conflicting  brethren. 

Having  thus  viewed  the  awful  state  of  Friends  in  the  city, 
and  having  seen  the  spreading  of  the  same  spirit  in  various 


Chap.  XI.]  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLT.  307 

pai-ts  of  our  Yearly  Meeting,  my  mind  had  shared  with  others 
in  deep  exercise  on  account  of  these  things,  and  became  im- 
pressed with  a  religious  concern  to  make  a  visit  to  the  city, 
in  order  to  mingle  with  Friends,  and  to  see  and  feel  whether 
any  opening  might  present  for  active  labour,  in  endeavouring 
to  promote  a  reconciliation  between  the  two  contending 
parties.  In  accordance  with  this  view  and  impression,  I 
attended  the  quarterly  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  held 
there  in  second  month,  1827,  in  which  I  had  a  full  view  of  the 
nature  of  that  spirit  that  was  seeking  to  bear  rule  in  the 
society.  I  beheld  also  the  confusion  of  languages  among 
them,  so  that  they  could  not  understand  one  another's  speech. 
As  I  sat  silently  observing  the  operations  of  the  meeting,  my 
heart  melted  in  a  feeling  of  brotherly  compassion  and  pity 
toward  Fx'iends  of  both  parties,  and  strong  desires  were  raised 
in  me  that  there  might  be  a  restoration  of  peace  and  harmony 
among  them.  But  when  I  saw  the  determination  to  criminate 
an  individual,  against  whom  violent  prejudices  appeared  to 
exist,  there  seemed  but  little  hope,  unless  a  state  of  silent 
suffering  could  be  attained,  instead  of  a  disposition  to  vindi- 
cate, and  explain,  and  defend,  which  to  me  appeared  only  to 
blow  up  the  coals  of  contention  and  strife. 

Such  a  select  meeting  I  had  never  before  attended.  Pain- 
ful indeed  the  spectacle !  But  I  learned  something  of  the 
reality  of  what  before  I  had  only  heard  "by  the  hearing  of  the 
ear."  The  meeting  not  being  able  to  get  through  its  busi- 
ness, till  near  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  occasioned  a  long 
sitting,  trying  to  the  patience,  but  more  so  to  the  gentle  feel- 
ings of  Christian  meekness  and  love. 

Although  this  painful  meeting  afforded  little  prospect  of  a 
reconciliation,  my  mind  was  turned  toward  seeking  for  an 
opening  to  converse  with  some  of  the  active  ones,  in  order  to 
see  and  feel  whether  any  door  of  hope  remained  for  healing 
the  awful  breach.  But  some  of  them  having  long  appeared 
to  regard  me  with  an  eye  of  suspicious  jealousy,  affortled  no 
opportunity  for  such  interview.  Cold,  distant,  inhospitable, 
they  passed  by  and  left  me  to  myself.  But  I  learned  much " 
by  this  day's  observation. 

The  next  day,  being  first-day,  I  attended  Pine  street  meet- 


308  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

ing.  Silence  appeared  proper  for  me,  and  a  state  of  child- 
like docility.  But  my  heart  was  warmed  with  love  to  my 
fellow-creatures,  and  tender  compassion  joined  with  Christian 
sympathy  flowed  toward  them.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting, 
I  had  an  invitation  to  dine  with  a  once  warm  friend,  which  I 
willingly  accepted,  and  was  kindly  entertained,  though  the 
feelings  of  open,  undisguised  friendship  appeared  to  he  some- 
what obstructed.  After  dinner,  an  interesting  conversation 
ensued  among  the  children,  and  our  spirits  were  softened 
together  under  the  melting  influence  of  Divine  love.  Parted 
with  them  under  this  precious  covering,  and  believed  the 
opportunity  tended  to  remove  some  prejudices,  at  least  for 
the  time,  and  to  revive  those  feelings  of  friendship  which  once 
subsisted  between  us. 

Attended  Twelfth  street  meeting  in  the  afternoon.  Silent. 
After  meeting,  I  endeavoured  to  put  myself  in  the  way  to 
obtain  an  invitation  to  tea,  with  a  formerly  kind  and  attentive 
friend,  but  in  this  I  was  disappointed.  And  as  I  felt  a  deli- 
cacy of  intruding  myself,  I  reluctantly  forbore  to  call  on  him. 
The  other  members  of  his  class  all  passed  off  in  like  manner. 
So  that  I  found  little  hope  remaining  of  an  open  door  into 
their  hearts  for  a  reconciliation,  when  so  little  appeared  even 
on  the  score  of  hospitality  and  common  civility. 

Spent  the  evening  in  company  with  several  Friends,  whose 
conversation  on  the  mournful  state  of  things  amongst  them 
engrossed  my  attention,  and  my  spirit  entered  deeply  into 
their  afilicted,  tried  condition.  Indeed,  I  had  travailed  in  deep 
exercise  and  sympathy  with  the  seed  of  life  since  I  came  to 
the  city,  and  hitherto  had  been  seeking  and  hoping  to  find  a 
door  of  entrance  for  a  mediation  and  healing  of  the  breach. 
I  had  inquired  of  Friends  whether  any  hope  remained  with 
them  that  peace  might  be  restored,  but  they  saw  no  way  for 
it.  And  now,  under  the  views  that  had  a  little  opened  in  my 
mind,  I  imparted  to  Friends  a  way  of  escape  for  them,  if  a 
s^'-stem*  of  disownment  should  be  adopted  by  the  ruling  party, 
now  nearly  ready  to  use  the  Discipline  for  making  a  separation. 

On  second-day  attended  the  general  quarterly  meeting,  and 
was  a  silent  observer  of  much  confusion  and  disorder.  In  the 
altercations  that  ensued  on  several  subjects  brought  before 


Chap.  XI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  309 

the  meeting,  I  saw  the  spirit  of  strife  and  contention  rise 
higher  and  higher,  and  that  both  parties  were  wasting  their 
strength  for  naught,  and  dissipating  the  feelings  of  brotherly 
kindness  in  endeavours  on  the  one  hand  to  carry  through 
certain  measures,  and  on  the  other  to  oppose  and  prevent  it. 
"Contention  and  personal  reflection"  were  not  kept  out  of 
this  meeting.  Friends  were  interrupted  while  speaking; 
harsh  epithets  were  applied  to  some ;  and  irritation  and 
warmth  manifested  the  unfitness  of  the  meeting  to  transact 
its  business. 

During  the  course  of  their  debatings,  strife,  and  tumult,  ray 
mind  was  occupied  in  a  tender  feeling  for  both  parties.  I 
saw  the  awful  state  of  warfare  and  confusion  in  which  they 
were  involved.  I  beheld  their  nakedness,  being  stripped  of 
the  clothing  of  Christian  meekness,  forbearance,  and  brotherly 
kindness.  I  mourned  their  exposure  to  a  host  of  those  feel- 
ings and  dispositions  which  torment  the  minds  of  contending 
parties,  where  anger,  malice,  revenge,  hatred,  variance,  emu- 
lation, strife,  and  tumult,  pervert  the  understanding,  and  root 
out  every  Christian  feeling. 

Under  these  impressions  and  awful  views  of  the  lamentable 
state  of  disorder  into  which  the  society  was  plunged,  my  mind 
was  opened  to  see  more  clearly  that  this  contest  would  result 
in  a  separation  of  the  two  conflicting  parts  of  society,  as  the 
only  means  of  saving  the  whole  from  a  total  wreck  ;  and  the 
way  and  manner  of  this  separation  was  clearly  unfolded  to 
my  mental  vision ;  that  on  the  part  of  Friends  it  must  be 
effected  in  the  peaceable  spirit  of  the  non-resisting  Lamb — 
first,  by  ceasing  from  the  spirit  of  contention  and  strife,  and 
then  uniting  together  in  the  support  of  the  order  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Society  of  Friends,  separate  and  apart  from 
those  who  had  introduced  the  difiicuities,  and  who  claimed  to 
be  the  orthodox*  part  of  society. 

A  duty  now  presented  to  labour  with  Friends  to  be  still 
and  quiet,  and  let  the  others  go  on  with  their  schemes  and 

*  The  term  "orthodox,"  when  hereafter  applied  to  those  who  are  here 
alluded  to,  is  intended  merely  as  a  term  of  distinction,  and  not  as  granting 
any  peculiar  soundness  of  faith. 


310  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

operations  unmolested ;  that  there  was  no  use  in  thus  spend- 
ing their  strength;  and  that  a  way  of  safety  was  about  to 
open,  by  withdrawing  from  these  scenes  of  contention  and 
disorder.  In  pursuing  this  duty,  and  spreading  the  views 
that  were  given  me  of  a  quiet,  peaceable  retreat  from  this 
unavailing  contest,  the  only  means  of  effecting  it  appeared  to 
be,  that  Friends  in  the  city  cease  from  all  contention,  and 
then  throw  themselves  into  the  arms  of  their  country  friends, 
by  requesting  of  some  neighbouring  monthly  meeting,  where 
they  were  generally  united,  to  acknowledge  and  receive  them 
into  its  bosom  as  members,  without  certificates,  because  it 
was  obvious  they  could  not  obtain  them  from  their  respect- 
ive meetings,  if  applied  for.  And  this  departure  from  the 
common  usage  of  the  Discipline  would  be  all  the  change  that 
need  be  made  in  the  order  of  society.  The  sympathy  and 
tender  feeling  of  Friends  in  the  country  would  doubtless 
operate  toward  their  suffering  fugitive  Friends  in  the  city,  and 
they  will  risk  all  consequences  under  the  consciousness  of  the 
purity  of  their  motives.  From  a  monthly  meeting  which 
should  thus  adopt  the  golden  rule,  the  concern  would  spread  to 
a  quarterly  meeting,  which  would  approve  the  measure  ;  and  at 
length  other  quarters  would  unite  therein,  till  a  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends  might  come  together  in  love,  in  harmony,  and 
peace. 

Among  the  effects  that  may  result  from  such  a  quiet, 
peaceable  retreat  from  the  scenes  of  discord  that  now  disgrace 
the  society,  a  prospective  view  was  held  up  that  the  youth 
would  be  gathered  into  a  calm ;  meetings  would  again  be  pre- 
cious, instructive  seasons ;  a  living  gospel  ministry  would  be 
revived ;  and  many  would  be  drawn  to  attend  Friends'  meet- 
ings who  have  latterly  absented  themselves  therefrom  ;  disci- 
pline might  again  become  a  blessing  to  society,  and  the  testi- 
monies of  Truth  be  again  advanced  and  upheld. 

The  opening  of  these  views  to  various  Friends  appeared  to 
be  taken  hold  of,  as  a  ray  of  hope,  by  many  of  their  almost 
disconsolate  minds  ;  but,  as  with  the  Israelites  in  Egypt  when 
disheartened  under  oppression,  some  seemed  unwilling  to 
hearken.  My  mind  was  clothed  with  peace  in  the  discharge 
of  this  duty ;  and  I  felt  that  there  was  no  time  to  lose  in 


Chap.  XL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  311 

labouring  to  prepare  the  minds  of  Friends  in  city  and  coun- 
try for  adopting  the  measure,  lest  the  orthodox  power  should 
begin  to  practise  on  their  system  of  separation,  and  a  dread- 
ful scattering  of  the  society  would  be  the  consequence. 

Thus,  though  I  went  to  the  city  without  any  clear  prospect 
of  what  service  might  fall  to  my  lot,  yet  by  carefully  attend- 
ing to  the  impressions  and  feelings  presented,  I  clearly  saw 
the  path  of  duty  opened  before  me,  by  which  the  state  of  so- 
ciety might  be  once  more  improved ;  but  that  an  arduous  la- 
bour was  requisite,  and  a  wide  field  to  engage  in  before  peace 
and  tranquillity  could  be  restored.  I  beheld  the  contending 
parties,  like  two  men  who  had  been  so  long  engaged  in  com- 
bat, that  they  appeared  covered  with  blood,  exhausting  the 
vital  principle  of  life.  To  part  them  appeared  a  rational  and 
Christian  duty,  that  each  might  be  saved,  and  by  a  temporary 
separation  a  state  of  calmness  and  quietude  might  be  ex- 
perienced, in  which  their  wounds  might  be  healed,  and  health, 
soundness,  and  a  right  understanding  be  regained,  so  as  to 
become  again  prepared  for  the  enjoyment  of  social  order, 
harmony,  and  peace. 

To  be  active  in  the  promotion  of  such  a  separation  in  the 
society,  I  saw  would  expose  myself  to  much  censure  from  those 
who  could  not  understand  the  subject,  or  see  it  in  the  same 
light  which  had  thus  been  opened  to  my  view.  But  confiding 
in  the  Arm  of  Power  that  led  Jacob  and  his  household  from 
under  the  oppression  of  the  Syrian,  and  brought  him  again 
to  Bethel  in  peace,  and  trusting  in  the  protecting  care  and 
direction  of  the  Great  I  AM,  that  led  the  afilicted  and  op- 
pressed from  under  the  hard  task-masters  of  Pharaoh  by  a 
pillar  of  cloud  and  of  fire,  and  through  the  Red  Sea,  my  soul 
was  resigned  to  suffer ;  and  for  the  sake  of  the  arising  of 
the  seed  of  life,  and  that  it  might  have  room  to  grow  in  the 
minds  of  thousands  who  were  under  oppression,  I  was  made 
willing  to  become  a  spectacle  to  angels  and  to  men,  in  the 
great  cause  of  rescuing  the  society  from  that  awful  gulf 
which  awaited  it. 

Under  these  feelings  and  prospects  I  returned  home,  and 
on  collecting  my  family  informed  them  of  what  I  had  wit- 
nessed  and   felt    while   in   the    city,    and  that   in  fulfilling 


312  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

my  duty  toward  society,  in  relation  to  its  regaining  a  state 
of  peace  and  settlement,  I  should  be  likely  to  be  much  called 
from  home  until  this  object  "was  accomplished ;  but  that 
it  AYas  one  of  such  magnitude,  involving  the  comfort  and  hap- 
piness of  Friends,  and  the  opening  of  a  way  for  the  promotion 
of  Truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth,  that  might  have  an 
effect  on  generations  to  come,  that  I  was  willing  to  suffer  pri- 
vation and  toil  (if  requisite)  in  the  prosecution  of  this  righteous 
work.  I  was  listened  to  with  deep  interest,  and  my  precious 
wife  responded  with  feeling  unity  of  heart  to  the  views  and 
concern  thus  opened,  although  before  leaving  home,  she  had 
tenderly  cautioned  me  to  be  careful  not  to  involve  myself  in 
difficulty,  by  venturing  among  the  conflicting  and  contending 
parties,  or  taking  any  part  in  their  disputes.  This  caution 
had  been  attended  to,  and  no  active  part  had  been  taken  in 
the  debates  of  the  quarterly  meeting.  But  even  this  silence 
was  suspected  by  the  ruling  party,  as  concealing  something 
under  it  obnoxious  to  their  interests. 

The  next  day,  being  seventh  of  second  month,  I  attended 
our  select  quarterly  meeting  at  Abington.  Dined  in  company 
with  several  Friends  from  various  parts  of  our  quarter,  to 
whom  I  mentioned  the  subject  of  a  separation  as  presented  to 
my  view  while  in  the  city,  and  endeavoured  to  draw  theii- 
attention  to  the  exercise  of  tender  sympathy  toward  our  suf- 
fering friends  there.  The  opening  of  the  subject  in  its 
various  details  excited  deep  interest  in  the  minds  of  most 
present ;  though  some  appeared  cautious,  and  the  term  sepa- 
ration, however  expedient,  was  not  very  grateful. 

On  fifth-day,  at  the  general  quarterly  meeting,  a  proposal 
respecting  the  periodical  appointment  of  elders,  &c.,  occa- 
sioned a  warm  discussion,  during  which  my  mind  was  revolv- 
ing greater  things  for  the  benefit  of  society,  and  therefore  I 
took  no  part  nor  interest  in  it,  for  I  saw  and  knew  that  so- 
ciety was  not  in  a  condition  to  unite  in  making  new  disci- 
pline ;  that  however  such  a  measure  might  afford  relief  in 
some  cases,  it  could  only,  under  existing  circumstances,  in- 
crease the  strife  and  contention,  if  carried  through  the  Yearly 
Meeting.     I  beheld  the  conflict,  and  had  a  tender  feeling  for 


Chap.  XL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  313 

Friends,  but  it  appeared  now  too  late  to  restore  or  save  the 
society  by  such  means. 

Second  month  15th. — Attended  Green  street  monthly  meet- 
ing in  Philadelphia.  Painful  view  presented  of  something  of 
the  war  spirit  among  them.  Sounded  a  retreat,  and  to  stand 
still  and  see  the  salvation  of  God.  In  the  afternoon  had  a  con- 
ference with  divers  Friends,  on  the  important  subject  of  with- 
drawing from  the  confusion  and  conflict  to  which  they  are  now 
subject. 

16th.  Set  out  for  Wilmington,  accompanied  by  Joseph 
Pierce  and  Edward  Garrigues.  Reached  there  toward  evening. 
The  next  day  spent  in  visiting  several  valued  friends,  and  way 
opened  for  spreading  my  concern  amongst  them  relative  to  the 
state  of  society,  with  which  much  interest  and  unity  were  ma- 
nifest. Attended  their  morning  and  afternoon  meetings  the 
following  day,  both  of  which  were  favoured  instructive  seasons. 
Then  had  a  large  evening  meeting  in  a  school-house  at  Bran- 
dywine  for  the  labourers,  mechanics,  &c.,  which  was  also  tome 
a  good  meeting,  and  I  hope  may  not  be  lost.  Lodged  at  Wil- 
liam Poole's,  and  enjoyed  a  peaceful  retrospection  of  the  la- 
bours of  the  day. 

19th.  My  service  at  Wilmington  appearing  to  be  finished, 
after  breakfast  we  set  out  toward  home.  My  companions  en- 
joyed social  converse,  but  my  mind  sunk  into  deep  exercise  on 
account  of  the  mournful  state  of  the  contending  powers  in  so- 
ciety; and  the  concern  to  promote  its  emancipation  resting 
upon  me  with  increased  pressure,  by  the  time  we  reached  Dar- 
by I  felt  almost  sick.  We  were  kindly  received  by  the  ever 
hospitable  and  warm  friends  of  genuine  Christian  feeling,  John 
and  Rachel  Hunt.  Esther  Elliott  and  Alice  Wilson  had  just 
finished  a  family  visit  to  Friends  of  that  neighbourhood,  and 
were  about  to  return  home,  but  at  my  request  were  induced  to 
tarry,  to  whom,  in  company  with  several  of  the  elders  and  over- 
seers of  Darby  meeting,  I  opened  my  concern  in  regard  to  the 
state  of  society,  showing  the  suffering  state  of  our  brethren  and 
sisters  in  the  city,  and  the  wasting  and  destruction  that  was 
rapidly  spreading  through  all  classes  of  society  by  the  indul- 
gence of  party  feelings  and  animosities.  Nearly  the  whole 
company  united  with  the  exercise,  and  appeared  rejoiced  at 


314  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1827. 

the  opening  of  a  prospect  of  quietness  being  restored.  To  me 
it  was  cordial  to  find  the  minds  of  so  many  valuable  Friends 
prepared  to  harmonize  in  the  concern,  and  I  left  them  with 
renewed  feelings  of  that  love  and  unity  wliich  become  the  fol- 
lowers of  Christ;  and  under  a  consciousness  of  having  endea- 
voured faithfully  to  discharge  my  duty,  I  returned  home. 

21st,  Attended  the  funeral  of  a  young  man,  who  came  to 
an  untimely  end  by  intemperance.  I  sounded  an  alarm  to 
the  company  met  at  the  house,  on  the  necessity  of  faithful- 
ness to  our  several  duties  one  toward  another,  in  order  to 
arrest  the  progress  of  this  mighty  destroyer.  It  was  a  so- 
lemn time.  Oh !  that  the  people  were  wise,  that  they  under- 
stood these  awful  admonitions  ;  that  they  would  consider  their 
latter  end. 

22d.  Attended  Bucks  quarterly  meeting.  Business  con- 
ducted as  usual,  until  a  proposal  was  read  from  one  of  the 
monthly  meetings  in  relation  to  a  subject  of  Discipline,  which 
occasioned  a  warm  contest,  but  after  long  discussion  it  was 
concluded  to  forward  it  to  the  Yearly  Meeting.  Dined  in 
company  with  several  Friends  from  different  meetings  ;  thence 
to  Newtown  to  lodge,  where  I  met  with  a  large  circle  of 
Friends,  to  whom  I  opened  my  concern  for  the  restoration 
of  order,  peace,  and  harmony,  and  my  prospect  of  the  time 
being  nearly  come  for  Friends  to  make  a  quiet  retreat  from 
the  scenes  of  confusion  and  disorder  which  now  agitate  us. 
My  views  were  responded  to  and  united  with  as  being  a  de- 
monstration of  the  peaceable,  non-resisting  spirit  of  the  gospel, 
and  that  the  time  calls  loudly  for  our  industry  in  preparing 
the  minds  of  Friends  for  the  measure.  It  was  an  interesting 
opportunity,  and  the  concern  is  evidently  gaining  ground  in 
the  minds  of  many  Friends,  affording  encouragement  and  con- 
solation to  my  exercised  mind,  and  a  hope  that  Truth  is  open- 
ing a  way  for  relief  to  many  tribulated  ones. 

23d.  Was  at  Middletown,  where  I  had  an  affecting  interview 
with  a  large  company  of  men  and  women  Friends,  to  whom  I 
communicated  my  desire  that  our  sympathy  might  be  directed 
toward  our  suffering  friends  in  the  city,  and  that  we  ma}^  unite 
in  our  views  of  becoming  distinct  and  separate  as  a  society, 
that  peace  and  comfort  may  again  bless  our  assemblies.     The 


Cqap.  XL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  315 

way  and  means  for  effecting  this  were  pointed  out  according 
to  the  openings  upon  my  understanding  ;  and  the  sympathetic 
tenderness  and  care  of  Friends  toward  myself,  travelling  in 
this  very  momentous  and  important  concern,  were  entreated, 
under  the  feeling  that  in  its  laborious  prosecution  I  stand  ob- 
noxious to  the  persecuting  spirit  of  my  opposers.  It  was  a 
season  that  cemented  our  hearts  in  mutual  feelings  of  love  and 
fellowship  in  that  which  is  pure ;  and  my  tribulated  soul  re- 
joiced in  the  evidence  that  this  is  a  righteous  concern,  to  pro- 
mote the  healing  and  binding  up  of  the  broken-hearted,  and 
the  deliverance  of  many  captivated  minds.  With  a  thankful 
heart  I  returned  home,  where  I  found  my  dear  friends  John 
Mott,  Josiali  Roberts,  and  William  Wharton,  and  though  it 
was  late  in  the  evening  we  spent  some  time  in  mutually  in- 
teresting converse,  uniting  our  hearts  in  gospel  fellowship. 
Here  again  was  added  a  cheering  evidence  of  the  rectitude  of 
my  concern  to  labour  for  the  quietness  of  Friends,  in  finding 
that  tlue  dedicated  mind  of  our  friend  J.  M.  had  been  led  while 
in  the  city  to  recommend  Friends  to  stillness  and  quietude,  in 
order  that  they  might  therein  discover  the  mind  of  Truth  in 
all  their  movements. 

27th.  Our  monthly  meeting,  which  J.  M.  attended,  to  our 
comfort.  It  was  a  good  meeting,  and  we  gave  him  a  minute 
of  our  unity  with  his  gospel  labours  among  us.  In  the  after- 
noon James  Walton  and  myself  set  out  to  take  him  to  the 
Falls,  &c.  Next  day  attended  meeting  there,  in  which  a  short 
communication  seemed  called  for  from  me  on  the  singular  sub- 
ject, "Remember  Lot's  wife."  As  I  endeavoured  simply  to 
follow  the  opening,  I  got  through  to  the  peace  of  my  own  mind, 
and  J.  M.  followed,  with  excellent  doctrines  in  the  clear  open- 
ings of  Truth.     The  meeting  was  evidently  a  favoured  one. 

Third  month  1st. — Attended  a  meeting  at  Trenton,  where 
J.  Mott  was  again  exercised  in  gospel  love  to  labour  for  the 
promotion  of  Truth  and  Righteousness  After  he  had  ap- 
peared, Emmor  Kimber  rose  and  commenced  with  these  Avords : 
"How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old,  "which  he  illustrated 
in  a  testimony  that  was  felt  by  some  present,  and  will  not  soon 
be  forgotten.     He  spoke  acceptably,  evincing  that  his  eminent 


316  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

gift  has  not  been  lost  by  all  the  tossings  and  tempests  he  has 
had  to  endure  during  ten  years  past. 

2d.  This  morning  J.  M.  set  out  homeward,  and  J.  W,  and 
myself  returned  home.  Found  Emmor  Kimber  waiting  for 
us.  Spent  the  afternoon  chiefly  in  conference  on  the  import- 
ant subject  which  demands  so  much  of  my  attention.  This 
dear  friend  seemed  disposed  to  "walk  about  Zion,"  viewing  it 
on  diiferent  sides  and  in  various  bearings,  but  at  length  ap- 
peared to  take  hold  of  the  concern  with  his  usual  energy. 

3d.  Was  at  the  burial  of  a  neighbour,  and  bore  testimony 
among  the  people  assembled,  with  peace  to  my  own  mind. 

4th.  Attended  Abington  meeting,  and  had  some  service. 
Dined  in  company  with  Jacob  Paxson,  an  aged  Friend,  whose 
greenness  appears  to  increase  with  his  years.  Had  an  oppor- 
timity  with  a  number  of  Friends  of  opening  the  nature,  grounds, 
and  operation  of  the  concern  felt  for  the  peace  of  society, 
and  that  the  only  way  of  obtaining  it  appeared  to  be  by  a  se- 
paration of  the  contending  parties  into  two  distinct  religious 
bodies,  that  each  may  settle  down  in  the  quiet,  and  such  as 
are  disposed  may,  by  recurring  to  first  principles,  give  evidence 
that  they  are  the  friends  of  peace  and  love.  As  some  of  the 
oppressed  Friends  of  Philadelphia  may  apply  to  Abington 
monthly  meeting  to  be  acknowledged  as  members  without  pro- 
ducing certificates,  it  appeared  important  that  Friends  here 
should  have  their  minds  prepared  and  their  hearts  open  to  do 
unto  all  men  as  they  would  in  similar  circumstances  be  done 
unto.  A  hope  is  felt  that  this  day's  labour  in  this  righteous 
cause  was  seasonable,  and  may  be  like  John  the  Baptist  in  the 
wilderness,  crying,  "Prepare  ye,"  &c. 

11th.  Having  felt  a  motion  of  love  for  some  time  to  visit 
Friends  at  Westfield,  New  Jersey,  which  now  seemed  ripen- 
ing to  fruit,  I  went  over  the  river  and  attended  their  meeting 
this  morning,  which  was  a  favoured  one.  In  the  afternoon, 
had  a  meeting  at  Page's  school-house  about  two  miles  above 
Moorestown,  which  was  also  favoured  with  the  Divine  pre- 
sence. 

18th.  Was  at  Gwynedd  meeting,  where  I  met  with  my  va- 
lued friends,  Abraham  Lower  and  Gabriel  Middleton.  Had  an 
open  favoured  time  in  public  testimony.     In  the  afternoon, 


Chap.  XI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  317 

had  a  meeting  at  Montgomery  Square,  in  a  school-house.  It 
was  very  rainy,  and  the  meeting  was  small  but  not  discourag- 
ing. Lodged  at  my  kind  friends,  Nathan  and  Martha  Clea- 
ver's. Next  morning  called  to  see  my  worthy,  honoured 
friend,  Hugh  Foulke,  and  had  much  conversation  Avith  him  on 
the  concern  for  the  settlement  and  peace  of  the  society,  en- 
deavouring to  show  him  the  reasonableness  and  propriety  of 
our  withdrawing  from  our  opposing  brethren  and  "  let  them 
alone ;"  that  the  conflict  must  so  result,  and  the  sooner  the 
better,  that  we  may  not  be  spending  our  little  strength  for 
naught.  He  appeared  thoughtful  and  tender,  but  desirous  of 
remaining  in  the  quiet,  hoping  some  other  way  might  open 
for  the  relief  of  Friends. 

After  this,  I  stayed  mostly  at  and  about  home,  attending  to 
my  business  and  domestic  aftairs  for  a  few  weeks,  my  mind 
seeming  considerably  relieved  from  the  pressure  of  exercise 
on  account  of  society.  A  calm,  quiet  feeling  attended  the 
retrospection  of  my  past  labours,  in  the  settled  belief  that 
the  concern  had  its  origrin  in  the  revealings  of  Truth,  and  had 
been  pursued  as  way  had  opened  in  the  clearness  thereof.  I 
looked  forward  to  a  trying  Yearly  Meeting,  but  felt  no  anxious 
care  "for  the  morrow." 


Fourth  month  13th. — Attended  the  meeting  for  "Sufferings 
in  Philadelphia,"  at  which  was  read  a  memorial  concerning 
Richard  Jordan.  It  spread  sadness  and  gloom  over  my  mind 
in  the  evidence  it  presented  of  having  been  prepared  at  this 
time  in  order  to  serve  a  party  purpose.  Alas  !  for  that  blind 
zeal  which  neither  regards  the  tender  feelings  of  the  living, 
nor  the  character  and  estimation  of  the  dead  I  Returned 
home  this  evening. 

14th.  Went  to  the  city  to  attend  the  Select  Yearly  Meet- 
ing. The  English  Friends,  G.  and  A.  Jones  and  E.  Robson 
were  there,  and  active.  Philadelphia  quarter  brought  for- 
ward, in  their  answer  respecting  ministers,  a  kind  of  mournful 
complaint  against  such  as  came  amongst  them  holding  forth 
sentiments  which  they  thought  incorrect,  and  tending  to  lay 
waste   the  fundamental  doctrines   of  the  Christian  religion. 


318  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

To  this  the  quarter  had  added,  contrary  to  usual  practice  and 
the  order  of  society,  that  unsound  ministry  existed  among 
them. 

This  was  enough  to  draw  out  the  English  Friends,  who  laid 
hold  of  it  with  severity,  and  by  unfair  inferences  applied  it  to 
the  whole  Yearly  Meeting,  though  the  other  ten  answers  con- 
tained nothing  different  on  the  subject  of  ministry  from  what 
had  appeared  in  years  past.  At  length,  dear  old  William 
Jackson,  whom  I  had  hoped  would  never  attend  another 
Yearly  Meeting  because  of  the  deceptive  influences  that  have 
blinded  his  mind,  and  filled  it  with  prejudices  in  his  old  age, 
greatly  to  his  unhappiness  and  the  destruction  of  his  comfort 
and  peace,  arose,  and  proposed  the  appointment  of  a  commit- 
tee on  the  subject.  This  was  embraced  by  the  orthodox  on 
all  sides,  though  opposed  by  Friends  ;  but  the  more  it  was 
opposed,  the  more  determined  were  they  in  favour  of  the 
measure ;  and  in  defiance  of  a  very  large  opposition  and  expres- 
sion of  disunity,  and  over  the  heads  of  many  valuable  exer- 
cised Friends,  they  went  on  to  appoint  a  committee  to  visit 
the  select  quarterly  and  preparative  meetings,  on  the  subject 
of  unsoundness  in  the  ministry.  Divers  of  this  committee 
are  ministers,  and  they  are  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the  ministry 
of  their  brethren ;  to  form,  of  course,  a  standard  of  soundness, 
and  to  judge  down  what  they  may  deem  unsound.  Oh  ! 
lamentable  degeneracy  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting !  "  Thy 
silver  is  become  dross,  thy  wine  mixed  with  water,  thy  princes 
are  rebellious." 

Many  tender  spirits  were  pained  with  this  arbitrary  stretch 
of  orthodox  power,  to  see  the  once  beautiful  order  and  unity 
of  the  society  thus  prostrated  and  trampled  upon  to  gratify 
a  false  and  fiery  zeal,  and  an  engine  thus  formed  by  a  party, 
in  order  to  establish  its  authority  over  the  consciences  and 
gifts  of  all  who  might  be  obnoxious  to  their  creed,  or  standard 
of  doctrines.  My  mind  had  been  forewarned  in  the  revela- 
tions of  Divine  light  to  expect  such  an  event,  and  therefore  I 
calmly  viewed  these  movements  as  permitted  to  occur,  that 
the  eyes  of  Friends  might  be  opened  to  behold  the  enormities 
and  arbitrary  measures  contemplated  by  this  dominant,  inqui- 
sitorial spirit. 


Chap.  XL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  319 

"  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged  on  such  a  nation  as  this  ?" 

Went  to  Darby  this  evening  "with  Halliday  Jackson,  and 
attended  meeting  there  next  day,  wherein  Jesse  Kersey  was 
renewedly  favoured  to  declare  the  Word  of  Life  among  the 
people,  evidencing  that  his  precious  gift  is  yet  preserved  in 
life  and  sweetness,  I  had  a  short  testimony  following.  Dined 
at  John  Hunt's,  and  had  a  large  circle  of  dear  Friends'  com- 
pany in  the  afternoon,  and  some  conversation  on  the  awful 
state  of  society,  and  the  path  to  be  pursued  toward  a  separa- 
tion from  the  confusion  of  language  among  the  Babel-builders 
of  the  present  day.  In  the  evening,  a  few  Friends  met  in  the 
city  to  confer  on  this  important  subject,  and  after  a  time  of 
deep  feeling  together,  agreed  to  meet  again. 

16th.  Yearly  Meeting  began,  and  while  in  the  midst  of  the 
preliminary  business,  a  visit  from  E.  Robson  was  announced ; 
and  all  proceedings  suspended  while  we  patiently  heard  her 
almost  an  hour,  exciting  to  firmness  as  a  well-disciplined  army, 
&c.  Then  went  on  with  the  usual  round  of  reading  epistles, 
&c.,  till  an  unseasonably  late  pei'iod,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
known  the  representatives  must  stop  to  choose  a  clerk.  At 
half-past  one  the  meeting  adjourned  till  four ;  and  I  had  no 
doubt  this  first  sitting  was  protracted  with  a  view  to  crowd  the 
representatives,  so  as  to  prevent  their  agreement  in  a  change 
of  clerks.  The  image  of  jealousy  was  seen  standing  in  the 
entry,  and  it  provoked  to  jealousy. 

The  representatives  stayed  together,  and  had  a  boisterous 
time.  It  was  not  like  a  calm,  deliberative  body  of  brethren, 
but  all  was  disorder  and  confusion ;  and  the  time  for  the 
adjourned  sitting  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  arrived  before  they 
had  come  to  any  agreement,  when  a  few  determined  partizans 
assumed  the  prerogative  to  inform  the  Y^'early  Meeting,  that 
the  representatives  could  not  agree  in  the  nomination  of  a 
clerk.  All  was  excitement  and  confusion,  when,  the  doors 
being  opened,  the  multitude  rushed  in  and  prevented  any  fur- 
ther discussion  or  conclusion,  or  even  adjournment  of  the 
representatives,  who  had  thus  been  closely  confined  for  six 
hours  without  any  refreshment.  Such  a  melancholy  scene  was 
probably  never  exhibited  since  Friends  were  a  people. 


320  JOURNAL  OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

The  report  of  a  want  of  agreement  among  the  representa- 
tives, was  considered  by  the  orthodox  as  a  re-appointment  of 
the  old  clerk  of  necessity,  and  they  were  forward  to  assert  it, 
though  opposed  by  many  of  the  other  Friends,  who  were  dis- 
satisfied with  the  clerk  and  the  artifices  of  the  party  uphold- 
ing him.  After  long  altercation  and  debate,  there  seeming  no 
liope  of  any  agreement  being  come  to  among  the  representa- 
tives, even  if  they  should  again  meet,  it  was  therefore  so  far 
given  up  as  a  hopeless  case,  that  the  clerk  and  his  brethren 
eagerly  made  a  minute  confirming  the  old  clerk  and  assistant 
as  officers  for  the  present  year.  As  assistant  clerk,  I  was  very 
unwilling  to  resume  my  seat  under  such  circumstances ;  but  it 
was  urged  by  several  orthodox  Friends,  not  because  of  their 
unity  with  my  being  there,  but  because  there  seemed  no  other 
way  than  to  suffer  it  to  be  so  under  present  circumstances. 
After  being  repeatedly  solicited  and  hurried  by  them,  I  re- 
luctantly yielded  as  a  present  expedient,  for  I  saw  and  felt 
the  disappointment  and  dissatisfaction  among  Friends  to  be 
such,  that  a  very  little  spark  would  kindle  to  an  explosion  a 
mighty  mass  of  feelings  now  working  in  the  agitated,  grieved, 
and  disgusted  hearts  of  my  brethren.  Partaking  of  the  sym- 
pathy and  exercise  and  travail  of  the  oppressed,  I  felt  a  dis- 
position of  condescension,  and  sat  at  the  table  during  the 
remainder  of  that  sitting,  though  greatly  to  the  grief  of  many 
of  my  own  dear  friends,  who  considered  my  compliance  as  a 
mark  of  submission  and  acquiescence  with  orthodox  measures, 
that  ought  to  have  been  steadily  and  firmly  opposed ;  and  that 
by  thus  yielding  to  them  I  had  virtually  sanctioned  their 
arbitrary  proceedings,  and  weakened  or  tied  my  own  hands. 

At  the  close  of  this  sitting,  S.  Bettle  spoke  to  me  on  the 
subject  of  my  having  been  engaged  among  Friends  in  various 
places,  in  promoting  a  division  in  the  society,  &c.  I  told  him 
I  had  not  promoted  a  division,  but  that  a  division  existing 
which  I  had  not  made  nor  promoted,  I  had  seen  that  it  must 
terminate  in  a  separation  of  the  two  parties ;  inasmuch  as 
things  had  been  for  some  time  growing  worse  and  worse,  and 
to  me  there  remained  no  hope  of  their  getting  better  or  a  re- 
conciliation taking  place,  while  we  were  together  under  such 
continual  a";itation  and  excitement.     I  had  therefore  endea- 


Chap.  XL]  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  321 

voured  to  prepare  the  minds  of  Friends  in  divers  places  where 
my  lot  had  been  cast  to  look  toward  such  a  separation  in  a 
quiet,  peaceable  spirit  and  manner,  by  withdrawing  from  all 
opposition  to  orthodox  measures,  and  so  to  form  or  reorganize 
the  Society  of  Friends  on  the  peaceable  principle  of  love  and 
good-will  to  all,  without  contention.  He  said  this  was  a  very 
different  view  of  the  subject  from  what  had  been  reported 
among  them.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  confidence  in  my  speak- 
ing the  truth  in  sincerity  in  the  representation  I  had  given 
him,  which  he  assented  to ;  and  I  then  repeated  the  substance 
of  the  above,  requesting  him  to  spread  it  among  his  orthodox 
brethren  as  my  concern  for  the  promotion  of  peace,  and  the  only 
way  that  I  believed  it  could  be  effected  under  present  circum- 
stances. Various  other  subjects  relative  to  the  present  state 
of  society,  and  the  commotions  prevalent,  were  discussed  in  a 
free  and  social  way ;  but  as  he  enjoined  on  me  not  to  disclose 
them  at  that  time,  I  omit  a  further  account  at  present. 

This  evening  was  a  time  of  great  exercise,  "  the  sea  and 
the  waves  roaring,  men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for 
looking  at  those  things  that  were  coming  upon  them."  My 
mind  deeply  sympathized  with  the  sufferings  and  agitations 
of  others  ;  but  as  to  myself,  I  regarded  little  as  related  to  the 
affairs  of  society  or  the  Yearly  Meeting,  considering  all  as  lost 
and  hopeless  in  respect  to  the  ancient  order  and  harmony  of 
the  body,  and  my  eye  steadily  fixed  on  a  separation  of  the 
two  jarring  and  contending  parties,  as  the  only  measures  to  be 
taken  for  the  preservation  of  "  that  which  remains  of  the  pure 
Truth,"  and  which,  "if  we  continue  together  as  one  diseased 
body,  is  ready  to  die."  However,  under  the  deep  exercise 
that  pervaded  my  mind,  as  I  lay  awake  toward  morning,  it 
opened  in  the  visions  of  Light  as  a  duty  settling  upon  me,  to 
lay  before  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  its  next  sitting  the  state  of 
society  as  it  now  stands,  and  a  proposal  for  adjourning  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  that  the  present  difference  may  be  healed  if 
practicable,  so  that  we  may  again  become  qualified  to  hold  a 
Yearly  Meeting  to  the  reputation,  comfort,  and  health  of  the 
body.  This  exercise  and  concern  lay  heavy  upon  me,  and  I 
concluded  to  open  it  to  my  dear  aged  friend  John  Cox  before 
meeting,  that  I  might  have  his  fatherly  sympathy  and  unity 
21 


322  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

in  the  awfully  important  concern  and  prospect  before  me.  I 
"went  to  liis  lodgings,  but  could  obtain  no  opportunity  of  inter- 
view with  him,  owing  to  his  continued  engagements,  till  meet- 
ing-time. Confiding  in  His  power  and  direction  who  re- 
quired this  duty  of  me,  I  humbly  trusted  in  his  goodness,  and 
thus  in  awful  fear  and  reverence  waited  till  the  meeting  was 
opened.  I  then  rose,  and  said  in  substance  :  That  it  had  been 
through  condescension  to  a  few  Friends  that  I  took  my  seat 
at  the  table  as  assistant  clerk  the  preceding  afternoon,  but 
that  as  I  did  not  consider  I  was  appointed  with  the  unity  of 
the  meeting,  I  was  not  easy  to  serve  in  that  capacity  under 
the  present  circumstances.  That  it  was  a  fact  unquestiona- 
ble, that  in  the  present  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  there  existed  two  distinct  parties.  That  this  body 
had  a  query,  "  Is  love  and  unity  maintained  amongst  you?" 
This  query,  if  answered  by  each  party  separately,  would  be 
answered  in  the  affirmative  ;  but  if  answered  by  these  two 
parties  together  as  a  body,  it  must  be  answered  in  the  nega- 
tive— that  love  and  unity  do  not  subsist  between  these  two 
parties  as  become  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  as  brethren. 
The  query  further  requires  that  "Where  any  differences  arise, 
are  endeavours  used  speedily  to  end  them?"  Now  it  was 
obvious  that  a  difference,  a  very  serious  difference,  does  exist 
between  these  two  parties ;  a  difference  involving  in  its  effects 
more  serious  and  awful  consequences  than  any  difference 
about  temporal  interest  or  property.  But  what  endeavours 
have  been  used  for  a  speedy  termination  of  this  unhappy  dif- 
ference ?  Let  every  friend  of  peace  and  order  seriously  in- 
vestigate his  own  conduct  herein.  Whatever  may  have  been 
the  causes  of  this  difference  and  division,  and  this  breach  of 
love  and  unity,  and  however  Friends  may  have  neglected  their 
duty  in  endeavouring  speedily  to  end  it,  it  may  not  now  be  so 
needful  to  dwell  upon,  as  to  endeavour  to  feel  after  and  see 
what  is  now  required  of  us  toward  a  better  state  of  things ; 
and  therefore  I  proposed  that  as  we  were  evidently  at  the  pre- 
sent time  in  such  a  state  that  Ave  were  not  qualified  to  trans- 
act any  business  to  profit  as  a  Yearly  jNIeeting — that  the 
meeting  suspend  all  further  prosecution  of  its  business,  and 
adjourn  till  we  can  come  together  in  more  harmony,  love,  and 


Chap.  XI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  323 

unity  one  with  and  toward  another.  And  in  order  that  this 
may  be  promoted,  and  the  unhappy  difference  that  exists  be 
healed,  all  Friends  who  love  peace,  and  who  desire  the  bless- 
ing of  peace-makers,  may  in  the  interval  have  opportunity  to 
exert  themselves  in  fulfilling  their  several  and  respective 
duties,  toward  a  speedy  termination  of  these  broils  and  con- 
tentions, if  happily,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  their  labours 
might  tend  to  the  restoration  of  love  and  harmony  and  peace 
in  the  society.  Such,  if  there  be  such  yet  among  us  who 
were  not  disqualified  by  party  spirit,  were  called  upon  to  see 
to  their  stations,  and  be  faithful  to  their  gifts.  But  if  this 
Yearly  Meeting  should  not  accede  to  the  proposal  of  an 
adjournment,  but  should  go  on  in  the  present  agitated,  un- 
settled manner  in  which  it  now  appeared  to  me,  I  felt  con- 
scientiously scrupulous  of  acting  as  its  organ,  in  the  station 
of  assistant  clerk,  under  the  present  circumstances,  as  I  did 
not  consider  myself  appointed  in  the  order  nor  with  the 
unity  of  the  meeting.  I  then  again  distinctly  stated  my  pro- 
posal of  adjourning  the  Yearly  Meeting,  on  the  consideration 
before  mentioned,  and  sat  down,  without  mentioning  any  spe- 
cific time  for  its  coming  together  again ;  this  I  considered 
would  properly  belong  to  the  meeting  if  it  should  adopt  the 
measure. 

A  solemn  stillness  pervaded  the  meeting.  To  some,  espe- 
cially the  orthodox,  whose  plans  had  been  previously  laid,  it 
seemed  like  the  shock  of  an  earthquake  ;  to  othei'S,  tried, 
tossed,  oppressed,  afflicted,  it  appeared  like  an  avenue  of  hope. 
It  was  probably  to  all,  a  proposal,  a  statement,  unlooked  for, 
unprecedented.  It  obtained  deep  consideration  with  some 
who  expressed  their  unity  therewith ;  and  "  deep  called  unto 
deep"  in  others,  as  at  the  sound  of  water-spouts,  that  might 
break  over  their  heads  and  overwhelm  their  ship  in  the  ocean 
of  confusion  and  the  billows  of  destruction.  It  was  an  awful 
season,  in  which  that  vast  body  of  jarring  Friends  seemed  for 
a  time  suspended  in  awful  expectation.  In  this  solemn  time 
Doctor  Parrish  arose,  and  advancing  in  the  passage-way,  com- 
menced a  pathetic  appeal  to  the  meeting  in  reference  to  his 
ancestry  and  their  attachment  to  society,  and  his  own  state 
and  that  of  his  contemporaries  as  holding  the  same  principles 


324  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

and  the  same  attachment  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  and 
adverting  to  the  present  unhappy  circumstances  as  stated,  and 
the  proposal  then  before  the  meeting ;  his  feelings  were  so 
wrought  up  that  the  organs  of  utterance  failed,  and  a  solem- 
nity was  spread  over  the  meeting,  that  enveloped  in  its 
blessed  canopy  even  many  of  the  rigid,  unyielding  orthodox 
party. 

After  more  than  half  an  hour  had  been  spent  in  the  con- 
sideration of  this  subject,  in  which  my  mind  was  clothed  with 
calmness  and  peace,  and  in  Avhich  many  minds  had  deeply 
felt  for  the  state  of  the  meeting,  many  also  appeared  to  unite 
with  the  views  and  proposal ;  but  others  opposed  it  on  the 
ground  of  its  noA'elty,  and  some  considered  it  as  a  proposal  to 
dissolve  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  therefore  opposed  it.  Others 
thought,  as  Friends  had  come  together  from  a  great  distance, 
they  had  better  try  to  go  on  with  the  business,  and  proposed 
releasing  me ;  and  that  the  clerk  could  proceed  without  an 
assistant,  as  I  had  said  I  was  not  free  to  act.  Others  again 
entreated  me  to  continue  at  the  table,  and  some  hoped  I  might 
be  firm  and  leave  it. 

While  under  these  various  and  discordant  views  expressed 
by  Friends,  seeing  that  the  proposal  was  not  likely  to  be 
adopted,  but  that  the  meeting  would  bo  likely  to  proceed,  I 
became  exercised  in  concern  for  its  holding  together  in  some 
reputable  manner  without  an  abrupt  explosion.  And  as  I  felt 
after  this  concern,  and  evidently  saw  that  a  change  had  taken 
place  in  the  minds  of  many,  that  the  ships  of  the  orthodox 
plans  had  been  broken  by  the  shock  as  at  Ezion  Geber,  and 
that  the  meeting  would  proceed  on  a  different  policy  from 
what  had  been  intended,  that  even  the  friends  of  order  and 
quietness  were  not  generally  prepared  for  such  a  measure,  I 
again  rose  and  told  the  meeting,  that  although  I  had,  in 
making  the  proposal,  which  I  now  saw  was  not  likely  to  be 
adopted  by  the  meeting,  expressed  a  strait  in  regard  to  acting 
as  the  organ  of  the  meeting  under  existing  circumstances,  but 
that  now,  on  further  consideration,  as  the  meeting  seemed 
likely  to  pursue  its  business,  and  as  many  Friends  expressed 
a  wish  that  I  should  act  as  assistant  clerk,  I  felt  disposed  to 
submit,  and  serve  the  meeting  in  that -station,  ^7'oivV?<?(^  Iivere 


Chap.  XI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  325 

now  appointed  ly  the  meeting^  and  this  to  be  known  by  the 
general  expression  of  unity  at  the  present  time.  This  sub- 
mission was  the  result  of  the  change  which  I  saw  and  felt  in 
the  state  of  the  meeting  from  what  it  had  been  before,  and 
when  those  scruples  impressed  my  mind  ;  and  from  the  view 
then  opened  of  a  little  narrow  path  in  which  I  might  be  of 
some  use  to  the  meeting  as  assistant  clerk,  if  appointed  in 
the  general  unity,  which  was  now  very  largely  expressed  by 
very  many  voices.  In  this  submission  and  renewed  appoint- 
ment by  the  meeting  I  felt  easy  to  remain,  and  the  meeting 
asrain  resumed  its  course — such  as  it  was.  But  it  must  be 
evident  to  every  impartial  mind,  that  such  a  mass  of  hetero- 
geneous minds,  and  feelings,  and  views,  could  by  no  possible 
means  be  enabled  to  conduct  the  weighty  affairs  of  a  Yearly 
Meetincr,  to  the  edification  and  health  and  comfort  of  the 
body — the  diseased  body — the  broken,  disjointed  body.  Yet, 
as  we  were  together,  Friends  seemed  to  think  it  would  be  dis- 
graceful to  adjourn  without  further  attempting  to  transact  the 
customary  business.  Alas  !  many  goodly  Friends  did  not  see 
and  know  the  depth  and  designs  of  the  orthodox  plans.  To 
me  it  appeared  clear  that  all  was  over,  and  the  case  utterly  hope- 
less of  a  reconciliation  and  healing  of  the  breach  now  existing. 
Hence  nothing  remained  for  us  who  wished  for  peace,  quietness, 
and  liberty  of  conscience  and  of  speech,  but  quietly  to  with- 
draw from  communion  and  break  off  all  connection  in  religious 
society  with  our  opposing  brethren.  The  necessity  and  the 
weight  of  this  work  so  impressed  my  mind,  and  the  awful  view 
of  the  difficulties  to  be  surmounted  in  preparing  the  minds  of 
Friends  to  mount  over  prepossessions,  and  prejudices,  and 
attachments,  as  well  as  the  undisciplined  state  of  many,  Avho 
have  not  yet  sufficiently  known  the  yoke  laid  on  the  active 
and  forward  zeal  of  the  creature,  all  pressed  with  full  force 
upon  me,  and  for  a  season  totally  unmanned  me,  so  that  I 
seemed  unable  to  sustain  the  awful  weight  of  exercise  without 
venting  my  feelings  in  the  copious  effusion  of  tears.  This 
occurred  twice  during  the  Y'early  Meeting. 

18tli.  Fourth-day  very  early,  before  I  arose,  another  bur- 
den of  concern  clothed  my  exercised  spirit,  on  account  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  Select  Yearly  Meeting,  which  had  adjourned 


326  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1827. 

till  eight  o'clock  this  morning.  This  resulted  in  a  clear  open- 
ing of  duty  to  call  the  attention  of  the  meeting  to  a  recon- 
sideration of  the  subject  of  the  appointment  of  the  committee 
that  was  made  last  seventh-day,  that  it  might  be  rescinded. 

Under  the  weight  and  pressure  of  this  duty  I  attended  said 
meeting,  humbly  and  simply  confiding  in  the  power  of  that 
Eternal  Being  who  has  a  right  to  our  perfect  obedience,  and 
who  uses  such  instruments  as  his  wisdom  sees  meet  for  carry- 
ing on  his  great  work  in  the  earth,  in  his  church,  and  among 
the  kingdoms  of  men ;  and  giveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to 
them  that  have  no  might  of  their  own  to  depend  upon  he  in- 
creaseth  strength. 

Henry  Hull  just  got  out  to  this  meeting,  having  been  con- 
fined with  sickness.  He  appeared  in  a  lengthy  prayer  and 
testimony,  and  then,  after  a  pause,  I  arose  and  informed  the 
meeting  of  my  exercise,  that  to  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  two 
distinct  parties  in  society,  having  distinct  and  opposite  views 
and  opinions,  was  to  be  attributed  the  difierence  in  the  reports 
respecting  the  ministry.  That  what  was  judged,  in  great  sin- 
cerity, to  be  sound  doctrine  by  one  party,  was  condemned  as 
unsound  by  the  other.  That  as  we  could  only  believe  and 
judge  according  to  the  evidence  and  capacity  with  which  we 
were  furnished,  there  might  be  great  sincerity  and  honesty  in 
both  parties  in  their  opinions  and  representations  in  answer 
to  the  second  Query;  but  to  condemn  and  censure  ten  quar- 
terly meetings  in  the  country  for  hypocrisy  and  a  want  of  can- 
dour in  their  answers,  and  act  upon  the  opinion  of  Philadel- 
phia quarter  that  unsound  ministry  exists  among  them,  so 
as  to  appoint  the  committee  to  visit  all  the  quarterly  and 
preparative  meetings  of  ministers  and  elders  as  implicated  in 
the  same  censure,  when  nothing  appeared  in  their  reports  to 
warrant  such  a  charge ;  and  especially  as  the  appointment 
was  made  out  of  the  order,  out  of  the  unity  of  the  meeting, 
and  carried  over  the  heads  of  many  exercised  Friends,  who 
still  remained  very  much  tried  with  the  conduct  of  the  meet- 
ing, was  not  likely  to  have  a  tendency  to  unite  and  harmonize 
the  society,  nor  to  heal  the  breach  already  existing,  but  would 
in  all  probability  widen  and  increase  it.  I  therefore  dis- 
tinctly proposed  that  the  meeting  should  reconsider  the  sub- 


Chap.  XL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  327 

ject,  and  see  -vvhether  a  way  would  not  open  to  rescind  tliat 
appointment. 

A  few  of  the  opposing  party  were  for  going  on  without 
noticing  the  proposal,  but  others,  more  moderate,  seeing  it 
was  perfectly  in  order,  with  many  other  aggrieved  Friends, 
took  hold  of  the  subject,  and  some  time  was  spent  thexeon. 
Seeing  at  length  that  nothing  would  be  done  to  alter  the  con- 
clusions of  the  arbitrary  power  that  reigned  in  that  meeting, 
I  again  rose  and  told  them,  that  having  performed  my  duty 
in  again  drawing  the  attention  of  the  meeting  to  the  subject, 
and  believing  as  I  did  that  the  harmony,  the  peace,  and  the 
best  interests  of  society  were  deeply  concerned  in  the  proper 
result  of  the  subject,  which  I  now  saw  was  not  likely  to  pro- 
duce that  relief  which  many  suffering  minds  stood  in  need 
of,  I  was  willing  to  leave  it ;  and  under  the  feelings  of  good- 
will to  all  men,  I  bid  the  meeting  an  aifectionate  fareivell. 
This  being  pronounced  with  particular  emphasis,  gave  some 
of  them  an  idea  that  I  was  going  to  leave  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing immediately,  and  I  was  so  questioned  before  I  left  the 
house.  It  seems  by  this  time  they  had  fancied  to  themselves 
that  my  influence  with  their  opponents  was  such,  that  if  I 
left  the  meeting,  it  might  almost  dissolve,  or  break  it  up. 
To  leave  Friends  and  the  meeting  in  an  abrupt  manner,  I 
had  no  intention,  but  as  I  never  expected  to  attend  that 
Select  Yearly  Meeting  again,  constituted  as  it  is  at  pre- 
sent, and  feeling  the  renewings  of  Divine  love  to  fill  my 
heart  toward  all  men,  my  farewell  was  with  deep  meaning ; 
and  my  mind  was  clothed  with  calmness  and  peace  in  the 
performance  of  this  very  important  duty.  I  now  consi- 
dered that  the  dominant  party  were  left  without  excuse ;  that 
a  renewed  call  had  been  made,  and  an  appeal  to  every  feel- 
ing that  is  Christian  in  them,  that  they  might  relax  their 
rigid  measures,  and  put  on  some  bowels  of  tender  feeling 
toward  those  who  differ  from  their  views  and  measures.  But 
no,  though  entreated  for  the  children's  sake,  they  have  be- 
come comparable  to  "the  ostriches  of  the  wilderness;"  their 
eyes  have  become  blinded,  and  also  the  eyes  of  many  who 
have  implicity  followed  them ;  they  have  been  crj^ing  out  against 
us,  and  declaring  there  must  he  a  separation ;  and  now  behold 


328  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  1830. 

the  machinations  that  are  going  into  operation  to  effect  it. 
But  they  may  experience  a  humiliating  disappointment  of 
their  expectations,  and  the  means  employed  to  retain  their 
ascendency  may  ultimately  become  the  instruments  of  their 
own  chastisement. 

The  business  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  carried  on  with 
tolerable  quietness  after  this  sitting  of  the  Select  Yearly 
Meeting.  There  seemed  a  disposition  prevalent  to  try  to  get 
along  without  much  excitement;  for  by  this  time  it  was  per- 
ceived that  the  combustible  materials  only  needed  the  torch 
to  produce  a  terrible  explosion.  The  two  proposals  from 
Abington  and  Bucks  relative  to  the  elders  and  meeting  for 
sufferings,  were  not  yet  acted  upon ;  and  in  conference  with 
S.  Bettle,  he  said  if  we  would  give  them  up,  he  or  they  would 
give  up  the  subject  of  appeals  brought  up  from  Philadelphia 
quarter.  I  told  him  I  had  not  had  any  hand  in  them,  be- 
cause I  knew  the  society  was  not  in  a  state  to  make  any  new 
discipline,  nor  qualified  to  do  any  business  profitably.  He 
said  my  influence  was  sufficient  to  induce  my  friends  to  let 
those  cases  drop,  and  that  he  would  do  what  he  could  to  quiet 
their  party.  I  let  him  know  it  was  my  wish  that  the  meeting 
might  get  through  in  quietness  if  practicable,  inasmuch  as 
we  were  together,  and  the  sooner  the  better ;  and  that  I 
would,  as  occasions  offered,  use  my  endeavours  to  persuade 
Friends  to  drop  those  subjects,  without  any  measures  being 
taken  on  them.  This  I  did,  because  I  saw  that  my  concern 
for  a  separation  was  gaining  ground  in  many  minds,  and  that 
any  alterations  made  in  Discipline  by  this  Yearly  Meeting 
would  be  of  no  avail  toward  healing  the  incurable  breach  made 
in  the  society. 

Meetings  of  conference  on  the  subject  of  a  peaceful,  quiet 
retreat  from  the  present  state  of  confusion,  were  held  by  a 
number  of  exercised  Friends  at  two  or  three  times,  when  a  few 
friends  were  named  to  draft  an  address  to  the  quarterly 
and  monthly  meetings,  to  be  signed  by  the  representatives 
and  other  Friends.  This  occupied  some  of  our  minds  so 
closely  that  we  omitted  attending  the  public  meetings  on 
fifth-day;  on  the  evening  of  which  day  a  large  number, 
perhaps   near  two  hundred,   met  at  Green  street  to  confer 


Chai'.XL]  journal  of  JOHN  COMLY.  829 

on  tlie  subject;  and  the  sketch  of  an  Address  was  read,  and 
appeared  generally  satisfactory;  but  the  evening  being  short 
and  the  business  very  weighty  and  important,  we  adjourned 
to  meet  again  the  next  evening. 

This  afternoon  the  subject  of  appeals  was  opened,  and  an 
orthodox  member  rose  soon  after,  and  proposed  its  being  re- 
turned to  Philadelphia  quarter.  The  silence  that  followed, 
and  the  assent  of  several  of  that  zealous  party,  gave  evidence 
that  there  was  an  understanding  among  them  on  this  subject ; 
Qifew  voices  only,  and  a  few  minutes  time,  were  sufficient  to 
decide,  and  the  clerk  made  a  minute  accordingly.  Thus  this 
formidable  scheme,  that  cost  so  much  labour  and  art  and  con- 
trivance, to  get  it  on  from  Twelfth  street  monthly  meeting 
and  through  the  quarter,  with  the  whole  amount  of  suffering 
and  time  occupied  there,  together  with  the  persevering  zeal 
of  its  supporters — all,  all  was  defeated,  being  founded  in 
man's  counsel  and  wisdom. 

This  evening,  as  I  was  walking  down  Third  street  with 
Samuel  Hicks  of  New  York,  I  was  accosted  by  S.  Bettle, 
and  inquired  of,  what  should  be  done  with  the  business  be- 
tween the  Southern  quarter  and  the  meeting  for  sufferings.* 
I  told  him  I  could  see  nothing  about  it,  nor  propose  any  ex- 
pedient at  all.  He  seemed  concerned  lest  it  should  occasion 
an  explosion  or  difficulty,  but  I  had  no  view  or  clear  prospect 
thereon.  So  we  walked  on,  and  various  interesting  subjects 
relative  to  the  present  state  of  the  two  parties  were  discussed, 
and  we  ag-reed  that  it  would  be  better  and  much  more 
honourable  to  part,  than  to  remain  in  the  present  jarring 
state.  But  when  I  proposed  an  amicable  adjustment  of  mat- 
ters relative  to  a  separation,  and  that  a  few  moderate  men  of 
each  party  should  be  named  to  get  together  and  consider  the 
subjects  of  mutual  interest,  such  as  an  equal  division  of  pro- 
perty, &c.,  he  peremptorily  informed  me  that  the}^  (the  ortho- 
dox) would  do  no  such  thing ;  that  they  could  have  nothing  to 
do  with  promoting  our  measures  of  a  separation,  &c.  This 
conversation  and  walk  held  near  an  hour,  and  I  obtained  his 
consent  to  make  a  prudent  use  of  some  of  his  sentiments  and 
views  on  the  subjects  discussed. 

On  sixth-day  morning  the  two  subjects  brought  up  by 
*  See  Appendix,  p.  645. 


330  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

Abington  and  Bucks  were  opened,  and  after  a  pause  I  felt  my 
way  open  to  propose  that  no  steps  be  taken  on  them  at  pre- 
sent. This  I  did  on  the  principle  that  I  have  before  men- 
tioned, and  on  the  additional  one  that  Friends,  particularly 
of  Abington,  Bucks,  and  Concord,  had  now  become  so  gene- 
rally prepared  for  looking  toward  a  separation,  that  their  in- 
terest and  concern  for  the  change,  as  a  means  of  restoration 
and  benefit  to  the  Society,  had  very  much  if  not  nearly  alto- 
gether subsided  ;  and  that  to  us  there  was  nothing  to  be 
gained  by  prosecuting  these  subjects.  This  I  found  by  open- 
ing it  to  the  company  met  at  Green  street  last  evening ;  and 
the  meeting  soon  got  calmly  through  with  these  subjects — 
several  of  the  orthodox  expressing  their  unity  with  the  proposal 
of  dismissal,  and  particularly  as  it  came  from  such  a  source, 
they  said. 

In  the  afternoon  came  on  the  business  from  the  Southern 
quarter  relative  to  the  conduct  of  the  meeting  for  sufferings ; 
and  one  of  the  committee  from  that  quarter  rose  in  order  to 
explain  the  nature  of  their  grievances,  but  he  was  checked, 
and  a  proposal  was  made  to  get  over  that  case  also  by  drop- 
ping it.  So  in  the  present  accommodating  spirit  of  trying  to 
avoid  excitement,  the  meeting  seemed  willing  to  let  that  also 
pass  without  investigation,  though  much  to  the  dissatisfaction 
of  some  members  of  that  quarter,  Avho  wished  to  be  heard  in 
explanation  and  vindication  of  the  steps  they  had  taken. 

The  meeting  might  easily  have  got  through  this  evening, 
but  some  delay  had,  somehow  or  other,  occurred  (perhaps  de- 
signedly) with  the  committee  on  epistles,  so  that  only  two  or 
three  were  ready,  and  we  had  to  adjourn.  This  savoured  a 
little  of  design,  for  I  do  not  remember  a  case  lately  that  the 
meeting  had  to  make  an  adjournment  on  this  account,  nor 
could  any  sufiicient  reason  be  given  for  this  delay. 

Another  very  large  and  solemn  conference  was  held  this 
evening  at  Green  street.  The  Address  was  united  with,  and 
some  progress  made  in  the  signing  of  it  by  the  representa- 
tives ;  but  it  did  not  appear  clear  that  this  plan  of  making  it 
official  would  be  best,  and  the  time  being  too  short,  it  was 
thought  best  to  adjourn  till  the  rise  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
to-morrow.     It  was  supposed  above  six  himdred  Friends  were 


Chap.  XL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  331 

present  at  this  weighty  conference,  and  great  order  and  har- 
mony prevailed. 

Seventh-day  morning,  before  I  rose,  I  saw  that  the  pro- 
posal of  sending  our  Address  to  quarterly  and  monthly  meet- 
ings as  an  act  of  the  representatives  would  not  be  best,  but 
that  it  be  signed  on  behalf  of  the  conference,  and  directed  to 
Friends  at  large  in  the  limits  of  our  Yearly  Meeting.  This 
settled  with  clearness  and  calmness  as  the  opening  of  Truth. 

Yearly  Meeting  came  on,  read  the  remaining  epistles,  and 
proceeded  to  reading  the  minutes  over,  preparatory  to  a  quiet 
close — when  lo  !  before  we  were  half  through,  two  messengers 
from  the  women  announced  a  proposal  for  having  a  committee 
appointed  to  visit  the  quarterly  and  monthly  meetings.  The 
meeting  generally  appeared  unprepared  for  and  opposed  to 
the  measure,  and  a  number  (including  the  clerk)  of  orthodox 
Friends  expressed  their  minds  that  the  meeting  was  not 
prepared  at  this  late  period  to  go  into  an  appointment. 
It  seemed  about  to  be  dismissed,  when  a  certain  young 
man,  who  it  appeared  had  been  at  Green-street  conference 
last  evening  as  a  spy,  arose  and  opened  to  the  meeting  the 
business  that  had  been  transacted  at  that  conference,  and  made 
some  incorrect  statements  also.  He  mentioned  my  name  par- 
ticularly, and  designated  me  as  a  ringleader  or  conspicuous 
character  there.  His  statement  being  denied  by  a  conspicuous 
Friend,  he  called  on  me  by  name  to  clear  him  of  the  charge 
of  falsehood,  or  correct  him.  But  I  saw  and  felt  the  spirit 
he  was  in,  and  in  perfect  composure  and  calmness  remained 
silent,  as  knowing  that  I  was  professedly  in  a  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, where  no  such  altercations  and  disputations  should  be 
allowed,  and  therefore  "answered  him  not  a  word." 

This  statement  and  disclosure  drew  out  large  expression  in 
favour  of  having  a  committee  appointed,  and  even  those  who 
had  opposed  it  turned  and  rallied  their  forces  anew,  and  the 
clerk  proceeded  to  writing  a  minute  for  the  purpose ;  while 
the  friends  of  truth  and  order,  astonished  at  this  determina- 
tion of  arbitrary  power  to  carry  its  point,  remained  silent 
spectators ;  after  a  Friend  had  proposed  that  if  they  would 
go  into  the  appointment  over  the  heads  of  their  brethren,  the 


332  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

committee  should  all  be  of  tbeii*  own  party.  This  suited 
them,  and  they  acted  accoi'dingly. 

While  they  were  thus  executing  their  scheme,  which  many 
believe  to  have  been  premeditated,  I  saw  that  the  Yearly 
Meeting  was  now  usurped  by  orthodox  power,  and  henceforth 
to  be  under  their  control  and  direction,  as  Philadelphia  quar- 
ter was.  This  I  had  anticipated  and  predicted,  and  therefore 
was  prepared  quietly  to  look  on,  without  emotion  or  alarm, 
well  knowing  that  this  measure,  instead  of  forwarding  their 
plans  of  separation,  would  greatly  promote  my  concern  for 
our  peaceful  and  quiet  withdrawment  from  religious  com- 
munion with  them,  by  its  reaction  in  preparing  the  minds  of 
hundreds  of  Friends  for  such  a  movement.  Under  this  pros- 
pect, and  feeling  that  Friends  have  no  further  lot  nor  part  in 
this  divided  Yearly  Meeting,  I  was  just  on  the  point  of  rising 
to  go  out  on  a  necessary  occasion,  when  instantly  the  thought 
occurred  that  if  I  did  so  the  meeting  might  dissolve  in  dis- 
order. I  was  afterward  told  that  had  I  then  left  the  meeting 
it  was  probable  fifteen  hundred  Friends  would  have  followed, 
such  was  the  general  feeling  of  disapprobation  among  Friends 
at  the  disorders  and  arbitrary  proceedings  of  this  blind  par- 
tizan  zeal. 

After  they  had  finished  their  business,  and  the  Y>arly 
Meeting  ended — to  many  a  final  end — we  repaired  to  Green- 
street  conference,  where  all  was  harmony,  and  brotherly-kind- 
ness, and  peace.  And  though  many  of  us  had  taken  little  or 
no  refreshment  for  our  bodies  since  morning,  yet  were  our 
spirits  refreshed  together  in  the  goodness  of  Israel's  Shep- 
herd evidently  felt  among  us,  under  which  precious  cementing 
covering  we  proceeded  in  great  harmony  to  finish  the 
"Address  to  Friends,"*  after  the  manner  I  had  seen  early 
this  morning ;  which  on  being  opened  to  them,  was  a  great  re- 
lief to  many  minds,  and  Friends  were  fully  satisfied  in  the 
direction  both  for  signing  and  spreading  said  Address,  and  we 
parted  in  much  nearness  and  Christian  fellowship. 


•■^  This  "Address,"  in  subsequent  days,  for  brevity  sake,  was  styled,  "The 
Green-street  Address." 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  333 

Now  there  was  great  excitement  and  alarm  among  the  or- 
thodox. A  conference  of  seven  or  eight  hundred  Friends, 
resulting  in  a  mild,  pacific  address*  to  Friends,  in  order  to 
prepare  their  minds  for  "  a  quiet  retreat  from  these  scenes  of 
confusion"  and  disorder,  which  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  Phila- 
delphia quarter  especially,  had  painfully  presented.  This 
struck  them  with  astonishment ;  yet,  having  a  partisan  com- 
mittee of  the  Select  Yearly  Meeting,  and  another  from  the 
General  Yearly  Meeting,  they  seemed  to  rest  in  the  delusive 
confidence  of  their  powers  and  assumed  authority. 

At  this  Yearly  Meeting  the  orthodox  spirit  had  mani- 
fested itself  in  distinct  vieAV  to  many  minds,  who  before  had 
only  heard  of  its  arbitrary  doings,  and  to  many  who  had  heard 
very  little,  if  any  thing,  about  the  state  of  things  in  Philadel- 
phia. Many  retin*ned  home  with  painful  feelings  ;  and  many 
with  a  prospect,  or  wish,  never  again  to  attend  such  a  Yearly 
Meeting.  As  to  myself,  I  beheld  the  way  marvellously  open- 
ing for  the  oppressed  seed  to  go  free ;  and  though  I  saw  Pha- 
raoh and  his  host  pursuing  after  them,  I  reposed  my  hope  and 
trust  in  the  I  AM  that  had  appeared  unto  me.  And  I  fully 
believed,  as  we  kept  humble,  and  moved  on  in  his  counsel,  that 
he  would  open  a  way  for  us  through  the  Red  Sea  and  through 
the  wilderness,  and  bring  us  safely  into  the  promised  land,  to 
the  praise  of  his  grace  that  hath  called  us  to  "  come  out  from 
among  them  and  be  separate." 


CHAPTER   XII. 


Fourth  month  22d. — First-day,  I  returned  home  from  the 
city  and  attended  our  meeting;  and  notwithstanding  all  the 
toils  and  exercises  of  Yearly  Meeting  week,  my  gracious 
Master  favoured  me  with  an  open  time  in  public  testimony 
among  the  people.     To  his  name  be  the  praise. 

30th.  Felt  an  openness  to  attend  Abington  monthly  meet- 

*  See  Appendix. 


334  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1827. 

ing,  and  to  me  it  was  a  satisfactory  season.  Friends  intro- 
duced the  "Green-street  Address,"  had  it  read,  and  with  but 
little  opposition  directed  it  to  the  quarterly  meeting.  Re- 
turned to  a  conference  which  was  appointed  for  our  members 
at  Byberry,  in  the  afternoon.  It  was  well  attended,  and 
though  a  new  thing,  was  a  solemn,  interesting  season.  Much 
sympathy  was  felt  with  our  suffering  Friends  in  the  city,  and 
the  way  was  hereby  opened  for  them  to  come  forward  and  be 
joined  to  our  meeting  without  certificates ;  for  Christian  sym- 
pathy is  a  law  and  discipline  of  love  that  is  adapted  to  every 
occasion. 

Fifth  month  1st. — Our  monthly  meeting  was  held,  and  the 
Green-street  Address  read  therein.  Several  Friends  from 
Philadelphia  attended,  but  did  not  yet  feel  their  way  open  to 
apply  for  admission  among  us.  A  great  anxiety  and  thought- 
fulness  pervades  the  minds  of  Friends,  and  the  concern  ap- 
pears to  be  spreading  for  effecting  a  quiet  separation. 

2d.  Attended  Horsham  monthly  meeting ;  and  in  the  after- 
noon, a  general  conference  of  its  members,  which  was  an 
interesting  season  of  renewed  feelings  of  love  and  unity,  and 
tender  sympathy  with  the  oppressed.  The  "Address"  was 
read,  and  the  minds  of  Friends  seem  preparing  for  the  im- 
portant movement  of  standing  separate  from  our  opposing 
brethren. 

3d.  Attended  Gwynedd  monthly  meeting,  and  had  some 
open  service  in  the  cause  of  Truth,  both  in  the  first  and  latter 
part  of  the  meeting,  and  the  hope  is  felt  that  it  was  profitable. 

4th.  Was  at  Richland  monthly  meeting,  and  at  the  close 
sat  in  a  conference  with  a  number  of  Friends  to  good  satis- 
faction, and  returned  home  that  night. 

9th.  Was  our  select  quarterly  meeting  at  Horsham.  A 
number  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the  dominant  party  in 
the  late  Yearly  Meeting  attended,  and  before  going  on  with 
the  business,  it  was  alleged  by  some  of  them  that  there  were 
those  present  who  had  not  a  right  to  sit ;  alluding  to  such  as 
had  attended  the  Green-street  conference.  They  used  va- 
rious arguments  to  induce  us  to  withdraw,  several  times 
mentioning  my  name  aloud,  and  exclaiming  against  Friends 
as   separatists,  &c.     But   shielded   by  the   Divine   presence 


Chap.  XII. ]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  335 

which  was  as  a  Rock  and  a  Foi'tress,  my  mind  was  kept  in  a 
perfect  calm  ;  and  seeing  that  silence  under  accusation  was 
the  excellent  example  set  by  the  great  Pattern,  I  was  pre- 
served therein,  and  the  breathing  of  my  spirit  was,  "Father, 
forgive  the  ignorant,  blind  zeal  of  thy  erring  children."  It 
was  an  awful  day  to  the  little  lambs,  but  the  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep  was  mindful  of  us,  and  kept  us  from  harm.  Magnified 
be  his  name  forever. 

10th.  Was  the  general  quarterly  meeting.  The  orthodox 
committee  from  the  late  Yearly  Meeting,  and  a  vast  number 
of  Friends  from  all  parts  within  thirty  or  forty  miles  attended. 
A  very  crowded  meeting,  and  a  very  rainy  day ;  but  it  was  a 
day  and  meeting  on  which  seemed  to  be  suspended  the  lot  and 
destination  of  thousands  on  the  present  stage  of  religious  ac- 
tion, and  by  consequence  of  multitudes  unborn.  It  was  to 
be  decided  whether  arbitrary  power  with  its  iron  rod  should 
rule  the  society,  or  whether  virtue  and  religious  liberty  of 
conscience  should  re-assume  their  rightful  empire  among 
Friends.  In  this  awful  crisis,  many  minds  partook  of  deep 
exercise  and  anxiety,  and  many  intercessions  were  offered  up 
for  the  salvation  of  Zion,  and  the  protection  of  her  little  ones. 
The  meeting  at  several  times  presented  a  scene  of  awful  con- 
flict— a  scene  of  apparent  disorder — when  many  voices  simul- 
taneously resounded  from  all  parts  of  the  house,  in  vindication 
of  rights  and  privileges  dear  to  every  friend  of  peace,  of  truth, 
and  of  order.  At  length  the  victory  over  assumed  authority 
and  inquisitorial  power  was  effected,  and  the  hearts  of  many 
leaped  for  joy;  whilst  others  were  disappointed,  sad  and  cha- 
grined, that  their  plans  and  powers  were  opposed  and  frus- 
trated in  a  manner  they  had  not  anticipated.  But  to  record 
these  painful  scenes,  and  present  a  picture  of  such  declension 
from  the  peaceable  spirit  of  the  Lamb,  is  a  task  that  involves 
no  pleasing  sensations. 

11th.  Attended  Middletown  monthly  meeting,  which  was 
an  open,  favoured  time  to  me  and  many  others.  The  Green- 
street  Address  was  I'ead,  and  directed  to  the  quarterly  meet- 
ing. Next  day  I  sat  with  Friends  at  the  Falls  monthly  meet- 
ing, with  a  calm,  quiet  mind,  though  no  opening  for  public 
service  till  afternoon,  when  a  conference  was  held  and  the 


336  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

"Address"  was  read,  and  my  mind  enlarged  in  gospel  love 
and  spiritual  sympathy  with  the  tried,  afflicted  lambs  of 
Christ.     It  was  a  memorable  opportunity  to  some. 

14th  and  15th.  Attended  Concord  quarterly  meeting,  held 
at  Wilmington.  Was  a  silent  sympathizer  with  Friends  in 
their  trials.  On  my  return  home,  sat  with  Friends  in  Green- 
street  monthly  meeting,  which,  after  a  few  of  the  arbitrary 
party  withdrew,  was  held  in  much  quiet  and  harmony. 

26th.  Went  to  Philadelphia  on  my  way  to  Southern  quar- 
terly meeting,  took  steamboat  to  Wilmington,  lodged  at  my 
valued  friend's,  Eli  Hillis's.  Next  morning,  set  out  early  with 
Huson  Swain  for  Cantwell's  Bridge ;  arrived  seasonably  to 
attend  Appoquinimink  meeting.  It  was  small,  only  a  few 
Friends  residing  there,  but  was  a  meeting  of  Divine  favour. 
In  the  afternoon  set  out  with  David  Wilson  and  wife,  in  their 
carriage,  and  rode  twenty  miles  to  S.  Turner's  at  the  head  of 
Chester  River,  where  we  were  hospitably  entertained.  We 
were  now  in  Maryland,  and  had  evidences  of  the  existence 
of  slavery  in  this  otherwise  beautiful  country.  The  next  day 
we  travelled  upward  of  forty  miles,  through  the  same  kind  of 
soil  and  excellent  roads  to  Easton.  Arrived  at  Doctor  R. 
Moore's  about  sunset,  and  were  kindly  received  and  enter- 
tained. Attended  the  quarterly  meeting  held  there  the 
29th  and  30th  ;  also  the  general  public  meeting  on  fifth-day, 
81st.  In  the  afternoon,  set  out  with  D.  W.  and  wife,  M. 
Moore,  and  S.  Turner,  in  order  to  reach  the  dwelling  of  the 
latter  that  evening,  forty-two  miles ;  but  before  we  arrived  we 
were  overtaken  by  a  storm  of  rain,  with  lightning  and  heavy 
thunder,  in  the  midst  of  which,  and  the  darkness  attendant, 
we  were  in  imminent  danger  of  being  upset  by  reason  of  one 
of  the  horses  getting  off  the  end  of  a  bridge.  We  all  had  to 
alight  in  the  midst  of  the  storm  and  darkness ;  and  after  get- 
ting the  carriage  back  on  level  ground  and  the  women  Friends 
sheltered  in  a  gig,  myself  and  one  of  the  men  Friends  set  off 
to  walk  the  rest  of  the  way.  On  coming  to  Chester  River,  we 
found  it  impassable  by  the  preceding  rains ;  we  therefore  had 
to  go  round  by  a  mill-dam  to  cross  the  stream,  and  arrived  at 
S.  Turner's  before  twelve  o'clock,  wet  and  fatigued.  After 
taking  some  refreshment,  and   our  company  all  getting  to- 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  337 

gether,  we  retired  with  sentiments  of  gratitude  for  our  pre- 
servation ;  and  may  it  be  numbered  among  the  benefits  of  an 
ever  watchful  Providence. 

Sixth  month  1st. — A  fine,  clear,  cool  morning.  Rose  re- 
freshed and  thankful.  After  an  interesting  conversation  with 
S.  T.  and  his  brother,  we  set  out,  and  had  a  pleasant  ride  to 
D.  W.'s  hospitable  mansion.  Spent  the  afternoon  there,  read- 
ing Adam  Clarke's  Commentaries  on  the  New  Testament — a 
laborious  work  both  to  write  and  read.  Many  of  his  com- 
ments appear  the  result  of  hard  labour  without  light ;  others 
appear  more  lucid.  On  the  whole,  I  regret  that  he  wrote  so 
many  things  from  imagination,  that  will  tend  to  bewilder 
rather  than  instruct.  And  yet,  on  some  subjects,  he  appears 
to  have  been  an  enlightened  man.  Some  of  his  introductory 
observations  on  the  Scriptures  in  general,  are  worthy  of  pe- 
rusal ;  and  some  comments  on  particular  passages  show  an 
understanding  deeper  than  the  letter.  Oh  !  that  active,  illu- 
minated minds  would  abide  in  holy  patience,  and  not  run  out 
into  imaginations  to  supply  the  place  of  inspiration,  which 
comes  not  in  man's  will  or  time. 

Joseph  Bringhurst  and  wife  arrived  this  evening,  and  some 
interesting  and  instructive  converse  closed  the  day.  Next 
morning  set  out  with  D.  W.,  took  steamboat  at  Newcastle, 
and  arrived  in  Philadelphia  in  the  evening. 

3d.  This  morning.  Friends  opened  a  meeting  for  worship, 
in  a  hired  room  in  Carpenter's  court,  near  Chestnut  street. 
It  was  large  and  solemn,  in  which  several  testimonies  were 
borne,  and  Jesse  Kersey  appeared  with  life  and  energy,  and 
concluded  in  solemn  supplication  evidently  owned  by  the  Shep- 
herd of  Israel. 

This  meeting  was  held  by  permission  of  Byberry  monthly 
meeting.  Several  Friends  of  Southern  district  monthly  meet- 
ing had  applied  to  ours,  to  be  recognised  as  members  without 
certificates ;  and  the  Christian  sympathy  and  brotherly  feel- 
ings of  Friends  in  our  meeting  had  adopted  them  as  mem- 
bers, aside  the  usual  custom  of  society,  which  has  no  letter  of 
discipline  provided  for  the  exigence  of  the  occasion ;  but 
Truth,  and  Charity,  its  heaven-born  ofispring,  supplied  the 
deficiency,  in  the  feeling  of  gospel  love  that  teaches  us  to  do 
22 


338  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

unto  others  as  we  would  that  they  in  similar  circumstances 
should  do  unto  us.  These  Friends  are  now  rescued  from 
their  trammels,  by  the  transfer  of  their  rights  of  member- 
ship ;  and  this  meeting,  both  morning  and  afternoon,  so  far 
as  the  evidence  of  order,  of  harmony,  of  solemn  reverential 
feeling  and  gratitude,  may  be  relied  on,  was  owned  by  the 
great  Object  of  adoration  as  an  acceptable  sacrifice,  and 
was  a  realization  of  the  peaceable  fruits  of  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lamb. 

4th.  Friends  met  at  Green  street,  in  conference  on  the 
state  of  society,  according  to  adjournment. 

It  was  thought  upward  of  a  thousand  were  in  attendance. 
Great  solemnity,  order,  and  harmony  prevailed.  The  minds 
of  Friends  seemed  bowed  in  reverential  awe  before  Him  to 
whom  we  looked  for  counsel  and  direction  in  the  momentous 
concern  that  engaged  our  attention. 

The  business  was  opened  by  reading  the  proceedings  and 
Address  of  the  conference  in  the  fourth  month  last ;  and  the 
weighty  subjects  which  claimed  the  attention  of  this  meeting 
in  its  several  sittings,  were  moved  in  with  deliberation  and 
unanimit3\  Friends  believing  that  there  would  be  a  pro- 
priety in  looking  toward  re-organizing  the  Yearly  Meeting, 
an  epistle*  was  addressed  to  our  absent  members,  so  as  to 
prepare  the  way  for  thus  gathering  again  into  one  the  tried, 
afflicted,  and  oppressed  members  of  the  body.  A  large  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  assist  Friends  in  their  varied  trials 
and  difficulties,  attendant  on  the  separation  from  religious 
communion  with  their  opposing  brethren.  The  meeting 
throughout  was  a  solemn,  memorable  season,  vouchsafed  by 
Divine  goodness.  May  his  counsel  guide  us,  and  his  wisdom 
and  love  influence  every  movement,  to  the  praise  of  his  grace 
who  hath  graciously  helped  us  hitherto,  and  wonderfully 
opened  a  way  in  the  hearts  of  his  humble,  dependent  chil- 
dren, for  the  advancement  of  this  righteous  concern  for  his 
honour  and  glory,  and  for  the  salvation,  peace,  and  prosperity 
of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

After  sitting   in  close  exercise  with  my  friends,  the  first 

*  See  Appendix. 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  339 

day  of  tliLS  conference,  I  was  taken  unwell  with  chills,  and 
some  symptoms  of  dysentery  and  bilious  fever.  This  had  for 
some  days,  perhaps  since  my  exposure  in  the  rain  and  thun- 
der-storm, been  gradually  increasing  upon  me ;  and  now  my 
bodily  powers  yielded  to  the  pressure  of  disease,  which  con- 
fined me  mostly  to  my  bed  for  several  days.  But  though 
under  much  debility  of  body,  my  mind  was  preserved  clear 
and  calm,  and  could  thankfully  acknowledge  the  present  dis- 
pensation as  a  favour  from  Heaven,  releasing  me  a  few  days 
from  active  exertions  in  the  cause  and  concern  in  which  I 
had  travelled  almost  unremittingly,  for  months  past ;  yet  not 
mentally  discharged  from  exercise  and  care  for  the  progress 
and  promotion  of  the  blessed  cause  of  "  peace  on  earth  and 
good- will  to  men."  Here,  very  kindly  attended  to  by  physi- 
cians, and  the  dear  Friends,  William  and  Deborah  F.  Wharton, 
under  whose  hospitable  roof  I  was  in  mercy  permitted  to  lie, 
my  mind  had  opportunity  to  go  over  all,  from  the  beginning 
of  this  concern  and  engagement,  and  to  retrace  my  move- 
ments, to  examine  the  spirit  and  temper  of  my  conduct,  and 
to  investigate  the  whole  subject  over  and  over.  This  was  a 
profitable  exercise ;  and  on  taking  a  retrospect  of  my  pro- 
ceedings, my  mind  was  graciously  permitted  to  centre  in 
Divine  love,  that  diffused  itself  through  my  whole  feelings 
toward  all  mankind,  and  particularly  moved  my  sympathy 
toward  the  suffering  condition  of  my  dear  friends,  the  friends 
of  truth,  of  peace,  and  of  love ;  and  fervent  desires  were  raised 
for  their  preservation,  in  holy  persevering  patience,  amidst  all 
the  trials  to  which  they  are  subject.  Pity  and  compassion 
also  filled  my  heart  toward  many  of  those  who  have  wandered 
from  the  fold  of  rest,  and  in  various  degrees  are  progressing 
toward  a  state  of  bitterness  and  hardness  of  heart.  "  Father, 
forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do,"  was  the  inter- 
cession of  my  spirit  on  behalf  of  these. 

^Nlany  dear  friends  called  to  see  and  inquire  how  I  was, 
and  though  the  physicians  did  not  admit  of  my  seeing  many 
of  them  for  some  days  on  account  of  my  weak  state,  yet  this 
testimony  of  their  love  was  cordial  to  my  mind,  and  cause  of 
gratitude  to  the  Author  of  all  good. 

On  fifth-day,  the  14th  of  sixth  month,  I  was  so  far  reco- 


340  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

vered  as  to  be  able  to  ride  home,  accompanied  by  my  endeared 
friends,  William  Wharton  and  wife,  whose  tenderness  and 
Tinwearied  assiduity  have  renewedly  united  them  to  my  heart. 
The  physicians,  who  daily  and  feelingly  waited  on  me,  claim 
also  my  grateful  acknowledgments  and  renewed  feelings  of 
friendship  and  regard,  as  well  as  very  many  others  of  my 
dear  friends  in  city  and  country. 

17th.  Though  my  bodily  powers  were  yet  feeble,  I  attended 
our  meeting,  which  was  a  comfortable  one,  in  silence.  Glad 
to  see  so  many  of  my  dear  friends  again. 

On  fourth-day  the  20th,  as  I  sat  in  our  week-day  meeting, 
my  heart  was  enlarged  in  desire  for  the  gathering  of  Friends 
to  sit  every  one  under  his  vine,  and  under  his  fig-tree,  where 
none  could  make  them  afraid ;  and  I  repeated  a  considerable 
portion  of  Job  Scott's  poetic  effusion,  when  "  quietness  as  a 
canopy  covered  his  mind."  It  was  to  me  a  heavenly  strength- 
ening and  comfortable  meeting.  May  the  little  children  be 
encouraged  ! 

26th.  Have  been  confined  mostly  at  home  by  bodily  weak- 
ness, near  two  weeks  past,  except  attending  our  meetings  in 
course.  On  first-day  last  had  a  good  meeting,  and  doctrine 
flowed  in  channels  unobstructed.  On  second-day,  several 
Friends  from  the  city  attended  a  conference  of  our  members, 
and  a  free,  open,  friendly  opportunity  it  was.  Divers  matters 
relative  to  their  tried  state  were  opened  and  attended  to,  and 
the  cementing  influence  of  gospel  love  was  felt  to  flow  among 
us.  To-day  was  our  monthly  meeting,  and  it  Avas  a  favoured, 
heavenly  one.  No  jar,  no  discord ;  all  harmony,  quietness, 
and  love.  Many  Friends  from  neighbouring  meetings  attend- 
ed, and  a  large  number  from  the  city  presented  requests  to 
be  acknowledged  as  our  members,  whom  we  accepted ;  and 
they  are  added  to  the  number  that  compose  the  indulged 
meeting  held  there. 

My  feelings  of  gratitude  and  tender  sympathy  were  lively 
and  melting  thus  to  see  of  the  travail  of  my  soul,  and  to  feel 
satisfied  "in  the  renewed  evidence  that  the  work  is  the 
Lord's,"  and  that  he  is  thus  leading  us  about,  and  instructing 
us,  and  opening  the  way  for  our  quiet  enjoyment  of  the  bene- 
fits  and  privileges   of  religious  fellowship   and  communion. 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL   OF  .JOHN   COMLY.  341 

Many  minds  deeply  felt  the  precion.sness  of  the  unity  of  the 
brethren,  and  that  in  our  quiet  peaceful  retreat  from  scenes 
of  contention  and  conflict,  we  feel  the  protecting  care  and 
superintendence  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  to  be  round  about 
and  over  us. 

28th.  Went  over  the  river  and  attended  Westfield  meetincr, 
"which  to  me  was  a  favoured  season.  My  mind  was  led  into 
sympathy  with  the  suffering  seed,  and  therein  an  opening  to 
address  them  in  the  language  of  encouragement. 

29th.  Attended  a  large  conference  at  Mount  Holly,  on  the 
subject  of  that  monthly  meeting's  difficulties,  in  which  much 
unanimity  prevailed.  I  anticipate  that  many  Friends  will,  in 
attending  to  their  exercises  on  the  important  movements  in 
society,  become  profitably  baptized  into  increasing  religious 
weight  and  feeling.  May  the  Lord  carry  on  and  prosper  his 
great  work  of  reformation  in  the  hearts  of  men. 

Seventh  month  1st. — Attended  the  meetings  held  at  Car- 
penter's Hall,  both  morning  and  afternoon,  which  Avere  good 
comfortable  meetings.  In  the  latter,  I  felt  called  to  labour 
in  testimony  fo^  the  edification  of  the  poor  in  spirit. 

Tenth  month  1st. — I  attended  Buckingham  monthly  meet- 
ing, which  was  divinely  favoured.  Love  and  unity  prevailed, 
and  openness,  candour,  and  harmony  were  felt  and  enjoyed. 
Next  day,  accompanied  by  my  friend  William  Taylor,  rode  to 
Crosswicks  and  attended  monthly  meeting  there,  which  was 
a  painful  one.  Eeturned  home  in  the  evening,  much  fatigued 
in  body  and  mind. 

13th.  The  large  committee  appointed  in  sixth  month  last 
met  in  Philadelphia,  in  order  to  form  a  report  to  lay  before 
the  proposed  approaching  Yearly  Meeting.  The  state  of 
society  generally  so  far  as  the  labours  of  the  committee  have 
extended  was  reported,  and  an  evidence  was  felt  that  the 
Shepherd  of  Israel  is  mindful  of  his  flock  and  family  in  this 
trying  season.  The  next  day,  being  first-day,  meetings  for 
worship  were  held,  which  were  instructive  favoured  seasons. 
Thomas  Wetherald,  a  minister  from  Washington,  attended, 
and  had  very  extensive  service  therein. 

15th.  The  Yearly  Meeting  opened.  Women  Friends  occu- 
pied Green-street  meeting-house,  and  it  was  well  filled.     Men 


342  JOURNAL  OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1827. 

Friends,  numbering  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  hundred,  met  in 
a  temporary  building  that  had  been  erected  on  neighbouring 
ground  for  present  accommodation,  (all  the  other  meeting- 
houses in  the  city  being  retained  in  the  possession  of  the 
opposite  party.) 

Thomas  Wetherald  produced  a  certificate  from  Alexandria 
monthly  meeting,  having  particular  reference  to  his  attending 
this  Yearly  Meeting.  His  company  was  peculiarly  acceptable 
to  this  large  meeting,  and  his  services  and  gospel  labours  edi- 
fying and  encouraging.  Many  minds  were  deeply  baptized 
into  a  living  traA'ail  for  the  prosperity  of  the  blessed  cause  of 
Truth  and  peace,  for  which  we  have  thus  suffered  the  loss  of 
houses  and  accommodations,  and  the  countenance  and  appro- 
bation of  many  of  our  former  Friends.  To  conduct  the  busi- 
ness of  the  present  Yearly  Meeting,  under  the  influence  of  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  and  the  harmony  of  the  gospel,  was  the  concern 
of  many  minds,  who  thus  came  together  under  circumstances 
and  feelings  very  different  from  those  which  prevailed  at  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  fourth  month  last. 

Representatives  appointed  by  five  of  the  quarterly  meetings 
attended  this.  Much  business  and  many  weighty  subjects 
engaged  the  attention  of  Friends  during  the  several  sessions 
of  this  meetino;.  A  lar2;e  committee  of  men  and  women 
Friends  were  appointed  to  represent  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
its  recess,  to  give  attention  to  cases  of  trial  among  Friends, 
arising  from  difficulties  that  appear  to  be  in  the  way  of  making 
a  quiet  retreat  from  scenes  of  disorder  and  disunity. 

An  epistle  to  Friends  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting  was 
issued.  Also  an  epistle*  addressed  to  our  quarterly,  monthly, 
and  preparative  meetings,  which  may  stand  as  a  monument 
of  the  temper,  feelings,  and  disposition  of  the  body  that  issued 
it,  and  may  convey  to  distant  nations,  and  families,  and  in- 
quiring minds,  some  ideas  of  the  true  character  of  Friends  at 
this  time.  Several  thousands  were  directed  to  be  printed  for 
distribution.  We  thus  have^given  evidence  of  the  innocence 
and  uprightness  of  our  cause,  in  that  we  are  not  afraid  to 
appear  before  the  public,  nor  are  we  disposed  to  do  any  thing 

*  See  Appendix. 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  343 

in  secret,  as  though  we  -were  a.shamed  or  afraid  of  the  light, 
or  the  scrutiny  of  candid  minds.  It  is  a  day,  in  -which  all- 
powerful  Truth  is  on  its  way,  and  the  minds  of  thousands  are 
preparing  for  its  reception  and  progressive  discoveries. 

This  Yearly  Meeting  having  been  convened  under  trying 
circumstances,  and  as  a  supplement  or  extra  session  of  that 
held  in  fourth  month  last,  wherein  the  spirit  of  domination 
usurped  the  government  of  the  body,  and  as  Friends  had  now, 
under  Divine  favour,  resumed  their  privileges  and  commenced 
a  reorganization,  it  became  a  subject  of  concern  to  consider 
of  a  proper  time  to  hold  the  next  regular  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Friends  in  this  city,  which  resulted  in  concluding  that  it  would 
settle  most  easy  on  the  minds  of  Friends  generally,  that  this 
meeting  should  adjourn  to  meet  again,  if  permitted,  on  the 
second  second-day  in  fourth  month  next. 

About  the  middle  of  the  week,  a  proposal  was  offered  to  the 
meeting,  whether  it  might  not  be  right  for  the  ministers  and 
elders  present  to  meet  together  in  the  capacity  of  a  Y^early 
Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders,  thus  to  afford  an  opportunity 
for  them  to  feel  together  as  respects  that  department  of 
society  in  its  stripped  and  tried  state,  and  to  promote  the 
reorganization  of  that  meeting.  This  proposal  was  united 
with,  and  a  meeting  appointed  for  that  purpose,  which  Avas 
held  to  the  tendering  and  contriting  of  many  minds.  Various 
interesting  subjects  peculiarly  belonging  to  this  part  of  society 
were  opened  and  considered,  and  a  memorable  season  was 
mercifully  afforded  us  together,  bowing  our  spirits  in  deep 
humility  and  prostration  before  Him  who  is  thus  mindful  of 
his  afflicted  seed,  and  whose  love  cemented  our  hearts  together 
in  fellowship  and  peace. 

The  comina;  together  of  Friends  at  this  time,  in  accordance 
with  the  recommendation  of  the  epistle  issued  from  the  con- 
ference in  the  sixth  month  last,  and  the  reorganization  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  on  its  ancient  and  proper  principles,  will  form 
a  very  important  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
and,  if  rightly  organized,  Avill  Be  as  an  "ensign  to  the  nations," 
showing  to  others,  that  when  corruption  has  entered  and  ob- 
structed the  channels  of  the  purest  system  of  Christian  com- 
munion, a  way  will  be  opened  to  the  "oppressed  to  go  free;" 


344  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

and  that  those  who  value  religious  liberty  above  selfish  ease 
and  servile  compliance  with  arbitrary  requisitions,  may,  under 
the  direction  of  the  Divine  wisdom,  be  the  means  of  opening 
the  way  for  posterity  to  escape  that  dark  state  of  apostasy 
which  former  ages  were  enveloped  in,  by  yielding  to  the 
domination  of  clerical  intolerance,  aided  by  the  sword  of  the 
civil  power. 

That  we  live  in  an  age  of  free  inquiry,  and  in  a  land  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty,  is  cause  of  thankfulness  to  the  great 
Disposer  of  events,  and  demands  the  sacrifice  of  our  whole 
hearts  to  his  service.  That  so  large  a  number  of  Friends,  as 
of  one  heart  and  one  mind,  should  thus  assemble  together, 
and  with  feelings  of  brotherly  love  and  harmony  wait  for 
Divine  guidance  and  direction,  was  a  circumstance  calculated 
to  awaken  and  excite  emotions  of  humble  gratitude  and  reve- 
rence, toward  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  who  led  Joseph  like  a 
flock;  and  an  evidence  was  afibrded  to  many  minds  that 
he  is  still  mercifully  disposed  to  lead  Joseph  (the  afflicted 
seed,  hated,  despised,  sold,  and  oppressed  by  the  same  spirit 
that  actuated  the  sons  of  Jacob  formerly)  like  a  flock,  and  to 
shine  forth  from  his  dwelling  between  the  cherubims  of  his 
glory. 


Eleventh  month  7th. — Abington  quarterly  meeting  of  minis- 
ters and  elders,  held  at  Horsham.  Though  a  rainy  morning, 
was  attended  by  a  considerable  number  of  men  and  women 
Friends,  with  our  highly  valued  friend  Edward  Stabler,  from 
Alexandria.  He  had  some  acceptable  service  among  us,  and 
the  meeting  was  a  quiet,  favoured  opportunity.  Oh !  how  com- 
fortable again  to  meet  together  as  brethren  and  sisters  in  har- 
mony and  peace,  and  to  our  mutual  edification  and  satisfac- 
tion. On  the  8th  the  general  quarterly  meeting  was  largely 
attended.  At  the  request  of  our  dear  friend  Edward  Stabler, 
the  shutters  were  opened,  and  he  was  favoured  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  a  remarkably  clear,  convincing,  and  edifying  com- 
munication, tending  to  baptize  into  a  living  sense  of  Divine 
goodness  and  mercy.  Friends  rejoiced  together  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  a  very  comfortable  quarterly  meeting,  in  which  the 


Chap.  XIT.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  345 

feelings  of  brotherly  love  cemented  us  together  in  the  unity 
of  the  one  spirit ;  and  although  the  meeting  sat  long,  much 
patience  and  quietude  prevailed.  No  clash,  no  jar,  no  discord 
appeared.  The  epistle  and  extracts  from  our  late  Yearly 
Meeting  were  read,  and  a  solemnity  attended  that  was  cause 
of  thankfulness. 

On  second-day,  the  12th,  attended  Concord  quarterly  meet- 
ing of  ministers  and  elders,  which  was  small,  but  a  favoui*ed 
melting  season.  The  general  quarterly  meeting  next  day  was 
large,  though  the  weather  was  unfavourable.  The  separation 
having  taken  place  in  their  monthly  meetings.  Friends  met 
together  in  unity  and  quiet.  The  extracts  and  epistle  from 
our  late  Yearly  Meeting  were  read,  and  the  meeting  was 
solemnized  and  baptized  into  a  lively  exercise  for  the  promo- 
tion of  the  blessed  cause  of  Truth  and  reformation. 

It  was  an  edifying,  strengthening,  cementing  season,  in  which 
brotherly  love  and  mutual  feelings  of  the  unity  of  the  Spirit, 
and  of  kindness  and  harmony,  pervaded  the  minds  of  Friends. 
Our  friend  Edward  Stabler  attended  these  meetings,  and  was 
lively  and  acceptable  in  communication.  The  contrast  of  feel- 
ing and  conduct  between  this  quarterly  meeting  and  the  one 
held  at  Concord  in  ninth  month  last,  was  striking,  and  demon- 
strative of  the  rectitude  of  the  measure  that  Friends  have 
adopted.  An  evidence  is  thus  afforded  that  our  heavenly 
Shepherd  is  mindful  of  his  people,  and  graciously  disposed  still 
to  lead  "Joseph  like  a  flock."  May  we  gratefully  commemo- 
rate his  gracious  dealings  with  us,  and  while  we  are  permitted 
to  enjoy  the  beams  of  his  love,  oh !  may  we  remember  them 
that  are  yet  in  bonds,  in  captivity  to  the  very  spirit  of  that 
king  which  arose  and  knew  not  Joseph. 

14th.  I  attended  meeting  at  Carpenter's  court  in  Philadel- 
phia, with  my  dear  friend  John  Mott.  He  had  acceptable  and 
appropriate  service  therein,  and  the  meeting  ended  with  a 
savour  of  life. 

The  general  committee  met  on  the  15th  in  Philadelphia,  and 
some  interesting  views  were  opened  relating  to  the  state  of 
Friends  in  various  places,  exciting  near  sympathy  and  fellow- 
feeling  with  them  in  their  close  trials,  particularly  where  the 
separation  has  not  yet  been  effected.     A  way  appeared  to  be 


346  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

gradually  opening  for  this  measure,  and  the  minds  of  Friends 
preparing  therefor. 

Eleventh  month  18th. — At  home.  A  favoured  open  time  at 
our  own  meeting.  It  is  comfortable  to  feel  ourselves  in  the 
bosom  of  our  friends — as  the  Shunamite  of  old,  who  said,  "I 
dwell  among  my  own  people."  In  the  afternoon  set  off  again 
to  visit  the  tried  Friends  in  Jersey.  Was  kindly  received  and 
lodged  by  my  worthy  friends  Benjamin  Warrington  and  wife. 
Next  day,  with  others  of  the  committee,  was  at  a  conference 
of  Friends  at  Moorestown,  which  was  largely  attended  by  the 
members,  and  was  an  interesting  opportunity.  Friends  were 
encouraged  to  abide  in  the  lamb-like  meekness  and  patience, 
and  to  avoid  occasions  of  collision  and  strife ;  to  live  down 
contention  and  calumnies,  rather  than  indulge  in  disputation 
and  argument. 

On  the  20th  attended  an  adjourned  monthly  meeting  of 
Friends  at  Evesham ;  and  next  day  a  conference  at  Upper 
Evesham.  Some  lively-spirited  Friends  at  this  meeting,  but 
they  are  bowed  down  with  the  weight  of  the  trials  now  brought 
upon  them.  Our  sympathy  was  warmly  excited  toward  them, 
and  the  opportunity  appeared  seasonable  and  salutary.  Spent 
part  of  the  evening  with  dear  old  Esther  Hunt  and  daughter, 
which  was  a  comfortable  and  instructive  opportunity  to  me. 
Next  day  attended  Chester  preparative  meeting.  In  the  latter 
part  it  was  evident  the  mild  feelings  of  brotherly  love  were 
wanting.    'Tis  high  time  they  were  separated. 

In  the  vision  of  Isaac  Child  he  saw  a  furnace,  the  burning 
of  which  was  like  a  mighty  lime-kiln.  In  it  the  candlesticks 
of  silver,  brass,  and  iron  were  cast,  and  all  that  came  out  were 
pure  gold,  and  went  up  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  rejoicing. 
Now  is  the  trial  of  the  metal,  or  spirit  and  temper  of  many  high 
professors ;  the  furnace  is  set ;  the  burning  of  a  fierce  and 
fiery  zeal  is  consuming  every  thing  but  the  pure  gold  of  the 
kingdom — the  nature  and  spirit  of  the  Lamb.  Oh !  may  the 
little  children  of  the  kingdom  abide  in  patience  through  all 
their  fiery  tribulations,  so  shall  they  come  forth  as  gold  tried 
in  the  fire,  and  purified  seven  times.  Amen ! 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  347 


At  our  monthly  meeting,  the  27th  of  eleventh  month,  Friends 
granted  me  a  minute  of  approbation  to  make  a  religious  visit 
in  the  state  of  New  Jersey,  as  way  may  open.  This  concern 
has  been  for  some  time  opening  to  my  view,  but  the  difficulties 
that  party  spirit  threw  in  the  way  of  such  movements  often 
present  discouragement  to  an  attempt  to  visit  the  seed  in  this 
way,  though  at  times  the  language  is,  "Fear  not." 

Eleventh  month  29th. — Attended  Bucks  quarterly  meet- 
ing, held  at  Middletown.  It  was  a  full  meeting,  so  that  addi- 
tional seats  were  brought  in,  and  remarkably  quiet  and  solemn. 
J.  Mott  had  acceptable  service,  and  the  business  was  managed 
in  the  peaceable  spirit  of  brotherly  love  and  harmony.  The 
extracts  and  epistle  were  read,  and  the  youth  affectionately 
addressed,  as  well  as  those  of  riper  years.  Gratitude  flowed  on 
the  occasion,  in  contrasting  this  favoured  united  meeting  of 
Friends  with  many  that  preceded  it  prior  to  the  separation, 
affording  evidence  that  the  concern  is  right.  May  fruits  an- 
swerable to  such  favours  be  manifested  among  us. 

Twelfth  month  5th. — At  our  week-day  meeting,  soon  after 
its  settlement,  a  Friend  remarked  the  length  of  time  in  gather- 
ing, and  that  it  had  disturbed  his  quiet.  He  also  adverted  to 
the  smallness  of  the  number  met,  though  no  sickness  existed 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  said  that  every  effect  had  its  cause, 
and  if  we  would  search  for  the  cause  of  the  fewness  of  the 
number  that  attend  our  week-day  meeting,  we  might  find  it 
nearer  home  than  many  are  aware  of;  that  the  present  was  a 
smaller  meeting  than  he  had  ever  attended  here,  showing  evi- 
dently that  it  was  on  the  decline. 

The  morning  was  rainy  and  the  roads  muddy.  Several 
Friends  who  usually  attend  were  from  home,  and  some  others 
unwell,  nevertheless  about  forty  men  and  nearly  as  many  wo- 
men were  present,  and  to  some  of  us  it  was-  a  good  meeting, 
thoucrh  otherwise  silent.  The  remarks  of  the  Friend  occasioned 
a  train  of  reflections  on  the  human  character,  and  the  great 
liability  we  are  exposed  to  of  judging  of  others  according  to 
the  temper  and  feelings  of  our  own  minds.  There  is  a  charity 
that  "thinketh  no  evil,"  and  when  the  mind  is  under  its  influ- 


348  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

ence,  it  feels  no  disposition  to  find  fault  with  others.  It  is  a 
valuable  attainment  in  youth  to  gain  a  full  conquest  over  the 
impatience  and  fretfulness  of  animal  nature ;  then,  as  age  ad- 
vances, calmness  and  equanimity  of  feeling,  sweetened  by  Di- 
vine love,  or  that  "charity  that  sufi'ereth  long  and  is  kind," 
induce  us  to  view  the  actions  of  others  with  complacency,  and 
to  cast  a  vail  over  their  infirmities  and  failings,  or  to  commi- 
serate their  trials,  and  sympathize  with  them  in  their  afflictions 
and  difficulties. 

Twelfth  month  9th. — Having  passed  through  various  prov- 
ing seasons  for  some  time  past,  even  so  that  my  mind  often 
seemed  closed  up  from  common  social  converse,  finding  it 
safer  and  more  congenial  to  the  deep  exercise  under  which  I 
travailed,  to  possess  myself  in  patient  quietude,  than  to  burst 
the  bonds  that  lay  upon  me,  in  the  prospect  of  prosecuting  a 
journey  into  Salem  quarterly  meeting  limits,  I  this  afternoon 
left  home  and  went  to  the  city,  under  a  weight  of  exercise,  not 
knowing  how  I  might  be  directed.  There  found  my  friend 
Isaac  Townsend,  who  encouraged  my  proceeding,  and  the  next 
.morning,  accompanied  by  my  friend  Charles  Townsend,  crossed 
the  river,  and  went  to  Woodbury. 

To  visit  in  gospel  love  the  meetings  of  Friends  at  this  awful 
period  of  the  shaking  of  the  earth  and  the  heavens,  requires 
deep  feeling  after  the  stepping-stones  as  mentioned  by  John 
Woolman.  But  in  carefully  watching  the  openings  of  Truth, 
there  is  yet  a  way  made  in  the  deep,  and  a  pathway  in  the 
mighty  waters. 

On  the  11th  had  a  very  satisfactory  meeting  at  Upper  Green- 
wich, and  although  it  was  court  time  at  Woodbury,  and  divers 
Friends  summoned  on  juries,  yet  the  judges  manifested  their 
friendly  disposition  by  releasing  some  of  them,  particularly 
our  friend  George  Craft,  that  he  might  be  at  liberty  to  accom- 
pany  and  assist  us  in  the  further  prosecution  of  the  visit. 
Next  morning  attended  Mulica  Hill  meeting.  Notice  having 
been  spread,  it  was  a  large  and  solemn  meeting.  No  opposing 
spirits  were  felt  or  feared.  Doctrine  and  counsel  flowed  freely, 
and  appeared  to  be  freely  received.  Dined  at  Chalkley  Moore's, 
and  an  interesting  company  of  young  people  and  others  came 
in  after  dinner,  when  some  entertaining  and  instructive  con- 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  349 

versation  ensued,  in  which  my  exercised  mind  enjoyed  again 
the  freedom  that  Truth  gives,  when  the  prison  doors  are  set 
open  and  the  oppressed  are  restored  to  liberty.  Returned  to 
William  Cooper's  to  lodge,  and  next  day  attended  week-day 
meeting  at  Woodbury.  I  was  led  to  illustrate  and  apply  the 
Pool  of  Bethesda,  and  the  healing  of  the  impotent  man  there, 
as  also  of  the  cripple  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple,  by 
the  energy  of  the  same  Divine  power.  The  circumstance  also 
of  the  release  and  use  of  the  ass's  colt  that  had  been  tied  where 
Uvo  ivays  met,  was  opened,  with  the  address  to  some  present : 
"Loose  him,  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him."  Returned  to  the 
city  this  evening,  and  attended  the  meeting  of  the  general 
committee  next  day,  in  which  the  feelings  of  tender  sympathy 
toward  our  tried,  afflicted  friends  in  various  places  induced 
the  appointment  of  committees  to  visit  and  assist  them  in  their 
difficulties.  Next  day  rode  with  my  friend  G.  C.  to  Thomas 
Davis's,  at  Pilesgrove,  and  on  first-day,  the  16th,  attended 
meeting  there,  which  was  large,  quiet,  and  favoured,  and 
Friends  were  edified  together. 

17th.  Had  an  appointed  meeting  at  Upper  Penn's  Neck. 
It  was  a  remarkably  quiet,  solemn  meeting,  wherein  Elisha 
Dawson  had  acceptable  service  before  I  arose,  and  the  meeting 
ended  well. 

18th.  Attended  an  appointed  meeting  at  Salem,  which  was 
a  large  gathering,  and  some  important  doctrines  were  opened 
and  enlarged  upon.  A  Methodist  minister  was  there  who  has 
been  much  opposed  to  Friends,  but  after  meeting  he  was  heard 
to  say  that  he  had  no  fault  to  find  with  the  communication. 
Friends  in  this  place  are  very  closely  tried. 

19th.  The  morning  was  spent  in  writing  and  visiting  an 
afflicted  Friend,  who  had  been  long  confined  to  her  house.  It 
was  an  opportunity  in  company  with  Thomas  and  Esther  Da- 
vis, that  some  of  us  rejoiced  in  being  renewedly  comforted  to- 
gether, and  the  word  of  consolation  flowed  as  a  stream.  In 
the  afternoon  was  at  a  conference  of  Friends  at  Salem,  and 
was  thankful  in  observing  the  pacific  disposition  prevailing 
amongst  them.  Many  of  the  dear  young  people  appeared  se- 
rious and  deeply  interested,  as  well  as  closely  united  with 
Friends.     May  Heaven  preserve  and  protect  them.     In  the 


350  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

evening  liad  an  interesting  social  opportunity  with  a  large 
number  of  Friends.  Such  is  the  love  and  harmony  manifest 
among  Friends  here,  that  the  preciousness  of  "brethren  dwell- 
ing together  in  unity"  is  practically  illustrated,  and  particu- 
larly so  since  these  days  of  trial  and  perplexity. 

20th.  Attended  week-day  meeting  at  Alloways  Creek.  It 
was  a  favoured  season  and  satisfactory.  At  the  close  a  person 
advanced  forward  to  speak  to  us,  and  with  apparent  diffidence 
said  he  wished  to  ask  a  question.  The  way  being  open,  he  was 
encouraged  to  propose  it,  which  he  did,  thus  addressing  him- 
self to  me:  "Do  you  believe  that  Christ  was  the  son  of  Joseph 
or  the  son  of  God?"  I  answered:  "The  latter  undoubtedly. 
I  never  had  a  doubt  of  the  Divinity  of  Christ.  I  have  no  idea 
of  a  Christ  that  is  the  son  of  Joseph."  He  replied:  "Then 
you  believe  that  we  have  access  to  God  through  his  blood,  do 
you?"  "Certainly,"  said  I.  "Very  well,"  said  he,  "lam  fully 
satisfied."  He  was  called  a  Methodist  minister,  and  when  he 
went  out  he  told  others  he  was  perfectly  satisfied.  Whatever 
external  or  material  ideas  he  attached  to  the  terms  of  his  ques- 
tions, the  answers  were  given  with  reference  to  the  spirituality 
of  Christ,  and  the  blood  that  cleanseth  from  all  sin,  which 
cannot  be  material  blood,  because  matter  cannot  cleanse  spirit, 
and  the  soul  that  is  defiled  by  sin  needs  a  spiritual  cleansing, 
through  which  it  finds  access  to  God. 

21st.  Went  to  Greenwich,  and  had  a  meeting  in  a  private 
house.  About  a  hundred  persons  assembled,  and  it  was  a  so- 
lemn and  instructive  season.  The  heavenly  dew  descended, 
and  the  few  Friends  who  attended  with  others  were  satisfied 
with  the  opportunity.  Had  an  evening  meeting  at  Bridgeton 
in  the  court-house.  No  Friends  live  in  this  town,  and  consi- 
derable stir  prevails  among  the  inhabitants  in  relation  to  reli- 
gious controversy.  Truth  never  shrinks  from  investigation, 
and  the  sincere  inquirers  after  it  may  be  induced  to  turn  from 
all  the  noises  and  tumults  that  are  in  the  outward  court,  and 
seek  in  the  inner  temple  of  their  own  hearts,  where  they  will 
find  a  foundation  that  standeth  sure. 

This  meeting  was  large  and  crowded,  and  more  stillness  and 
quietude  prevailed  than  I  have  usually  found  on  like  occasions 
in  court-houses.     E.  Dawson  had  considerable  service,  but  my 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  C0:MLY.  S51 

share  of  the  labour  was  more  laborious  than  at  some  former 
meetings.  Perhaps  the  stepping-stones  might  have  been  bet- 
ter attended  to.  Divers  of  the  inhabitants  expressed  their 
satisfaction  with  the  meeting,  and  a  hope  is  felt  that  some 
good  will  grow  out  of  it,  if  it  be  only  to  arrest  the  current  of 
prejudice  which  is  here  felt  against  Friends. 

Twelfth  month  22d. — This  morning  had  a  meeting  at  Mill- 
ville,  and  it  was  a  remarkable,  quiet,  solemn  one,  being  made 
up  of  Methodists,  and  workmen  from  the  glass  factory,  &c.  in 
the  village.  Doctrine  and  counsel  flowed  freely  in  the  love  of 
the  everlasting  gospel,  and  we  left  them  with  near  feelings  of 
love  and  good-will,  in  the  hope  that  Heaven  will  bless  its  own 
work,  and  instruct  the  little  children  in  the  saving  truths  of 
the  kingdom.  Went  this  afternoon  to  Port  Elizabeth,  and 
were  welcomed  by  our  kind  and  worthy  friends  Isaac  Town- 
send  and  family. 

23d.  Attended  Maurice  River  meeting.  Information  hav- 
ing been  spread,  a  great  assemblage  of  people  of  various  re- 
ligious denominations  attended,  to  whom  the  doctrines  of  the 
gospel  were  opened  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  at 
least  to  some  minds.  It  was,  to  those  who  had  ears  to  hear, 
a  meeting  not  soon  to  be  forgotten ;  but  whether  remembered 
or  not,  if  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  through  that  me- 
dium be  properly  attended  to,  it  will  be  profitable  to  the  will- 
ing and  obedient,  and  they  will  feed  upon  the  good  of  that 
heavenly  land  which  was  opened  to  their  view. 

The  meeting  held  till  near  two  o'clock,  but  no  uneasiness 
or  restlessness  appeared,  though  much  crowded.  It  was  re- 
marked as  the  largest  meeting  had  there  for  many  years. 
Such  a  disposition  is  excited  by  the  present  religious  agi- 
tation, that  people  are  disposed  to  see  and  hear  and  judge  for 
themselves ;  and  all  the  denunciations  of  zealots  are  only  the 
incentives,  with  persons  of  independent,  unprejudiced  minds, 
to  investigate  and  judge  for  themselves  of  what  is  right. 
Light  is  evidently  rising  and  spreading  in  this  land,  and  how- 
ever the  heathen  may  rage,  the  powers  of  darkness  associate 
themselves  or  combine  together,  and  the  kings  of  the  earthly, 
carnal-minded  professors  take  counsel  together  against  the 
Lord  and  against  his  Anointed — yet  shall  they  be  broken  to 


J  ■ 


352  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1827. 

pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel,  and  the  Truth  shall  shine  brighter 
and  brighter,  as  faithfulness  becomes  more  and  more  the 
girdle  of  those  who  judge  not  after  the  sight  of  the  eye,  nor 
reprove  after  the  hearing  of  the  ear. 

This  evening  I  was  taken  unwell,  with  some  symptoms  of 
bilious  colic,  so  that  we  lay  by  two  days  at  the  house  of  our 
very  kind  friends  Isaac  and  Hannah  Townsend.  This  intro- 
duced an  acquaintance  with  divers  worthy  Friends,  particu- 
larly of  the  younger  class,  who  called  to  see  me  while  under 
this  privation. 

But  though  confined  in  body,  my  mind  was  travailing  in  ex- 
ercise and  concern  for  the  welfare  of  my  fellow-creatures, 
and  particularly  for  my  fellow-professors  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  As  many  Friends  are  thoughtful  how  they  will  be 
able  to  give  a  true  account  of  the  state  of  society,  in  answer 
to  the  Queries  to  be  sent  to  our  approaching  Yearly  Meeting, 
unless  they  state  the  numbers  that  have  left  the  society  and 
set  up  separate  meetings,  and  therefore  are  excluded  from  be- 
ing taken  into  account — this  subject  occupied  my  mind,  with 
desires  that  in  all  our  proceedings,  we  may  lay  no  bar  in  the 
way  of  their  return  to  us  who  may  have  been  thus  captivated 
by  the  spirit  of  prejudice  and  delusion.  Under  this  view,  I 
believe  it  will  be  most  consistent  with  the  peaceable  spirit  of 
the  Lamb,  to  make  no  records  against  them  at  present ;  but 
in  order  that  well-concerned  Friends  may  be  clear  in  their 
answers  to  the  Queries,  I  suggested  to  Friends  the  propriety 
of  a  minute  accompanying  the  reports,  stating  that  <■<■  A  sepa- 
ration having  taken  place  in  the  monthly  meeting,  the  follow- 
ing answers  are  adapted  to  the  state  of  the  meeting  com- 
prising about  two-thirds  [or  as  the  proportion  may  be]  of  the 
members  who  heretofore  constituted  this  meeting." 

This  proposal  I  found  was  acceptable  to  divers  Friends, 
and  appeared  to  comprehend  all  that  was  needful,  to  show  that 
Friends  no  longer  consider  themselves  accountable  or  answer- 
able for  the  conduct  of  those  who  have  left  their  communion ; 
and  therefore  that  the  process  of  disownment  need  not  be 
adopted  by  Friends. 

Twelfth  month  26th. — Set  out  this  forenoon,  and  travelled 
fifty  miles  to  John  Ward's,  near  Philadelphia.     Was  much 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  353 

fatigued  by  the  journey,  being  yet  weak,  though  recovering. 
Entered  into  a  feeling  of  near  sympathy  with  Friends  in  this 
neighbourhood  and  Iladdonfield,  now  suffering  under  the 
effects  of  that  spirit  which  of  okl  wouhl  not  let  Israel  go,  that 
they  might  serve  the  Lord  in  peace. 

27th.  Awoke  early. — It  opened  to  my  view  as  a  duty  to 
have  a  public  meeting  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  place  to- 
morrow, and  to  see  Friends  to-day  by  themselves.  This  was 
communicated  to  Friends,  who  on  making  the  proposal  to 
some  of  the  heads  of  the  meeting,  a  plain,  positive  refusal  of 
our  occupying  the  meeting-house  was  made.  A  public  school- 
house,  near  by,  was  offered  and  accepted  for  the  purpose,  and 
notice  given  of  the  meeting.  Remembering  that  "  the  ser- 
vant of  Christ  must  not  strive,  but  be  temperate  in  all 
things,"  it  settled  easy  on  the  minds  of  Friends  to  let  it  be 
so,  in  the  hope  that  some  good  would  grow  out  of  it,  as  we 
keep  in  the  meekness  and  patience  of  the  Lamb. 

In  the  afternoon,  had  a  favoured  opportunity  with  a  few 
Friends  at  John  Ward's,  and  next  day,  still  wet  and  rainy  in 
the  morning,  had  the  meeting  at  the  school-house.  It  was 
small,  but  a  precious  season  of  instruction.  Several  Friends 
from  the  city  met  us  here,  whom  I  accompanied  on  their  re- 
turn. Next  day  returned  home  to  my  dear  family,  after  an 
absence  of  near  three  weeks,  and  found  all  well,  producing 
the  feeling  of  grateful  acknowledgment  to  the  Shepherd  of 
Israel  for  his  watchful  care  over  me  and  them,  and  thus  pre- 
serving us  so  as  again  to  rejoice  in  the  feelings  of  affection 
and  love.  May  we  rightly  number  and  value  the  privileges 
and  favours  we  enjoy. 

30th.  Went  with  my  children  to  Philadelphia,  to  attend  an 
evening  meeting  appointed  by  J.  Moore  at  Green  street, 
which  was  very  large — more  than  could  get  seats  in  the 
house.  It  was  a  satisfactory  season,  and  may  be  a  blessing 
to  many,  if  rightly  improved.  Friends  in  the  city  appear  to 
be  moving  in  concern  for  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  Truth 
and  righteousness  in  the  earth ;  and  these  evening  meetings 
(this  being  the  third)  appear  to  have  been  owned  and  blessed. 
They  afford  an  opportunity  for  many  to  come,  see,  and  hear, 
and  feel  for  themselves  ;  and  the  Nicodemuses  of  the  present 
23 


354  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

day  may  be  instructed  further  in  the  spirituality  of  the  gos- 
pel dispensation  by  these  opportunities.  Oh  !  that  Friends 
everywhere  may  be  faithful  to  the  requirings  of  Truth,  as  a 
reasonable  return  for  th'O  great  favour  and  deliverance 
wrought  for  them  by  a  mighty  hand  and  an  outstretched  arm, 
leading  them  by  a  way  that  a  year  ago  they  knew  nor  saw 
not,  but  since  marvellously  opened  before  them,  as  through  a 
Red  Sea — so  that  they  have  escaped  the  oppression  that  was 
ready  to  swallow  them  up,  and  many  are  now  sitting  under 
their  own  vine  and  fig-tree,  where  none  can  make  them  afraid. 
Truly  these  may  say,  "  What  shall  we  render  unto  the  Lord 
for  all  his  benefits  toward  us  ?" 

First  month  6th,  1828. — Attended  Middletown  meeting, 
wherein  we  were  favoured  together  in  the  evidence  of  Divine 
love,  and  renewed  encouragement  w^as  vouchsafed  to  the  seek- 
ing, wrestling  seed. 

8th.  Have  had  some  expectation  of  going  again  into  New 
Jersey  to-day,  but  my  bodily  powers,  with  the  very  heavy 
travelling,  seemed  to  render  it  impracticable,  so  postponed  it, 
and  passed  the  week  under  various  exercises,  particularly  in 
deep  sympathy  with  Friends  in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  as,  by  a 
letter  received,  their  suiferings  and  difficulties  are  described 
as  greater  than  ours  have  been. 

16th.  Attended  the  monthly  meeting  of  Friends  at  Car- 
penter's Hall,  which  was  exercising.  A  proposal  respecting 
their  having  a  quarterly  meeting  established  in  the  city, 
claimed  the  attention  of  the  meeting,  and  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  unite  with  like  committees  from  the  other  meet- 
ings. But  to  me  it  was  an  exercising  subject.  Oh !  that 
they  had  patience.  Marvellous  have  been  the  dealings  of 
heavenly  Goodness  toward  them  in  opening  a  door  of  escape 
from  oppression,  and  so  far  leading  them  about  and  instruct- 
ing them.  Now,  while  young  and  tender,  I  feel  for  their 
safety  and  strength,  and  do  verily  believe  quietness  and  pa- 
tience and  thankfulness  would  more  conduce  toward  it,  than 
hurrying  forward  to  undertake  the  responsibility  of  holding  a 
quarterly  meeting. 

17th.  Attended  Green-street  monthly  meeting.  I  fear 
Friends  are  sliding  too  much  into  the  state  of  a  people  for- 


Chap.  XIL]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  355 

merly,  who,  after  a  signal  and  marvellous  deliverance,  "sang 
his  praise,  but  soon  forgat  his  works."  Oh !  that  all  might 
feel  themselves  as  little  children.  This  is  the  state  in  which 
Israel  is  called  out  of  Egypt  and  owned  as  a  son.  But  how 
many  allurements  "call  them,"  how  human  wisdom  is  trans- 
formed into  the  resemblance  of  "  the  wisdom  from  above ;"  so 
for  want  of  deep  humility  and  patient  abiding  under  the  l)ap- 
tisms  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  there  is  danger  of  some  new  growth 
springing  up,  that,  like  the  grasshoppers  seen  by  Amos  of  old, 
will  devour  the  second  growth  of  greenness  after  the  king's 
mowings.  In  a  view  of  this  awful  destructive  work,  the 
mourners  in  Zion  may  yet  have  to  intercede,  "Cease,  0  Lord 
God,  we  beseech  thee  !  By  whom  shall  Jacob  arise,  for  he  is 
small?" 

On  the  18th  the  general  committee  met.  Among  other 
subjects  that  occupied  the  attention  of  Friends,  was  one  in 
which  considerable  zeal  was  displayed,  for  collecting  an  histori- 
cal account  of  facts  that  have  occurred  during  the  awful  con- 
flict of  the  separation.  This  was  at  first  urged  as  a  duty 
toward  our  distant  friends  and  the  public,  who  are  in  want  of 
information,  it  was  stated,  respecting  the  cause  and  necessity 
for  the  separation.  Watching  carefully  the  progress  of  this 
zeal,  which  at  length  drew  to  the  point  of  separating  a  com- 
mittee to  collect  such  materials,  and  observing  the  drift  of  the 
concern  to  be  too  much  in  the  mixture  of  defending  our  cause 
by  such  exertions,  I  observed  that  hitherto  a  way  had  been 
marvellously  opened  for  us,  evidently  by  Divine  interposition ; 
that  our  cause  had  been  pleaded  by  Heaven,  and  the  hearts  of 
thousands  had  been  opened  toward  us  by  the  immediate  ope- 
ration of  the  convictive  evidence  of  Truth ;  and  in  less  than  a 
year,  far  beyond  all  human  calculation  and  anticipation,  the 
concern  had  spread  and  prevailed,  and  the  minds  of  Friends 
become  calm  and  settled,  in  the  evidence  of  the  rectitude  of 
our  concern  for  peace  and  gospel  privileges.  And  noiv,  after 
all  this,  shall  we  begin  to  write,  and  print,  and  publish  to  the 
world,  as  a  body,  a  statement  of  the  intolerance  and  oppres- 
sion that  have  been  suffered  by  us? — Avhen  the  same  fruits 
of  religious  bigotry  are  spreading  far  and  wide.  Shall  we 
now,  as  a  society,  become  historians,  in  defence  of  a  cause 


356  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

thus  signally  owned  and  protected  by  Heaven  ?  If  individuals 
feel  it  a  duty  to  write,  let  them  be  encouraged  to  faithfulness ; 
if  they  write  on  their  own  concern  and  responsibility,  society 
will  not  be  accountable.  Here  we  may  safely  leave  all  anxiety 
about  spreading  information  of  facts  that  have  transpired. 
Here  we  may  repose  in  confidence  that  He  who  has  his  way  in 
the  deep,  in  clouds,  and  even  in  thick  darkness,  will  make  a 
way  for  us,  even  through  mighty  waters  ;  and  we  shall  know, 
indeed,  that  the  "  Lord  on  high  (exalted  in  our  own  souls)  is 
mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters,  yea,  than  the  mighty 
waves  of  the  sea." 

26th.  Set  out  with  James  Walton  to  attend  a  conference  to 
be  held  at  Cain.  Arrived  near  evening  at  George  Massey's, 
where  we  stayed  the  night.  Next  morning  the  conference 
was  attended  by  a  large  number  of  Friends,  and  much  har- 
mony prevailed.  Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  of  travelling, 
many  Friends  from  different  and  distant  meetings,  actuated 
by  Christian  sympathy,  assembled  here,  and  were  helpful  to 
Friends  in  their  tried  situation  :  "  Behold  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity."  And 
surely,  in  times  like  these,  when  many  are  wounded  in  the 
house  of  those  who  have  been  their  friends,  it  is  consoling  to 
feel  this  unity  to  be  "like  precious  ointment."  In  the  after- 
noon rode  thirty-five  miles  to  Philadelphia,  and  next  morning, 
the  27th,  by  exertions,  reached  our  own  monthly  meeting. 
Samuel  Blackfan  and  Edward  Hicks  attended  it  and  had 
acceptable  service,  and  the  business  was  accomplished  in  har- 
mony and  peace. 

This  morning  my  spirit  was  oppressed  with  sadness  on 
account  of  a  once  dear  friend  who  continues  to  denounce  me 
by  name  in  public  meetings.  Even  but  yesterday,  at  his  own 
monthly  meeting,  I  am  told  he  vented  his  feelings  against  me. 
Oh  how  I  pity  him  !  Deluded  and  blinded  by  a  bitter  spirit, 
like  the  star  that  John  saw  fall  from  heaven,  called  Worm- 
wood, by  which  the  waters  were  made  bitter,  and  many  men 
died  of  those  bitter  waters.  Under  this  exercise  on  account 
of  that  dear  soul,  my  mind  was  introduced  into  fervent  sup- 
plication :  Father,  forgive  him,  for  surely  he  knows  not  what 
he  does. 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  357 

Second  month  1st. — Went  again  to  the  city  to  meet  a  com- 
mittee on  preparing  an  Address  to  Friends  of  the  Western 
country.  Abundantly  convinced  that  we  are  chikh-en  in  ex- 
perience and  stability.  Oh  !  that  we  were  rightly  sensil)le  of 
it.  Next  day  attended  the  general  committee.  Saw  the 
need  of  individual  faithfulness  to  allotted  duty — much  more 
profitable  than  a  dependence  on  others,  or  on  society,  even  in 
addressing  letters  to  Friends  at  a  distance.  How  few  epistles 
written  by  individuals  to  meetings  or  Friends  abroad;  and 
why  less  of  this  godly  care  than  formerly  ?  Is  it  because  of 
a  custom  of  making  such  communications  a  society  concern  ? 
This  may  require  examination  and  improvement. 

3d.  Friends  opened  their  new  meeting-house  on  Cherry 
street.  It  was  a  large,  quiet,  and  good  meeting.  To  me  it 
appeared  desirable  that  solemn  silence  might  reign,  but  seve- 
ral communications  occupied  most  of  the  time,  and  the  meet- 
ing closed  under  a  comfortable  covering  of  quietness. 

Fourth  month  12th. — Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders 
met.  Elias  Hicks  and  Edward  Stabler  both  acceptably  attended 
this  meeting.  About  one  hundred  and  twenty  or  upwards 
of  each  sex  were  present,  and  we  were  comforted  together. 
Vastly  different  from  the  meeting  twelve  months  ago  of  this 
class  of  members.  Surely  we  are  under  great  obligations  to 
our  Deliverer  for  such  unmerited  mercies. 

1.3th.  A  very  rainy,  stormy  day,  and  yet  the  meeting- 
house at  Cherry  street  was  full  to  overflowing.  Dear  old  Elias 
Hicks  was  there,  and  feelingly  addressed  the  quiet,  attentive 
assembly. 

On  second-day.  Yearly  Meeting  for  business  opened.  About 
twelve  hundred  and  fifty  men  and  sixteen  hundred  women 
Friends  were  said  to  be  in  attendance,  notwithstanding  it  was 
outwardly  a  time  of  much  rain  and  snow. 

At  this  annual  meeting  much  solemnity  and  quietude  pre- 
vailed, especially  among  the  youth.  Many  precious  cement- 
ing seasons  were  vouchsafed  us,  and  the  business  was  con- 
ducted and  resulted  in  harmony  and  brotherly  kindness.  An 
epistle  from  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting  of  tenth  month  last, 
in  answer  to  ours,  was  received  and  read  among  us  to  satis- 
faction ;  peculiarly  so,  inasmuch  as  our  being  recognised  by 


858  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

them  was  strengthening  and  encouraging  to  us.  To  our  hea- 
venly Benefactor  be  all  the  praise.  He  is  still  opening  the 
way  for  our  enlargement,  and  carrying  on  his  own  work  by 
ways  and  means  agreeable  to  his  unsearchable  wisdom  and 
communicative  goodness.  , 

A  committee  of  men  and  women  Friends  was  appointed  to 
advise  and  assist  om*  members  as  occasion  may  require  during 
the  recess  of  the  Yearly  Meeting.  This  has  been  found 
peculiarly  useful  to  Friends  in  the  many  painful  scenes  of 
trial  and  conflict  attending  the  separation,  during  the  past 
year,  and  a  blessing  appears  to  have  rested  on  their  labours. 
Epistles  were  agreed  to  be  forwarded  to  Baltimore  and  New 
York  Yearly  Meetings,  and  a  circular  one*  to  be  sent  to  all 
the  other  Yearly  Meetings  on  this  continent,  and  to  London. 
This  measure  was  adopted  under  the  persuasion  that  we  are 
the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  held  at  Philadelphia,  and  that 
our  duty,  as  such,  was  to  address  our  distant  brethren  as  here- 
tofore. An  epistle  to  our  quarterly,  monthly,  and  particular 
meetings  was  also  issued.  Philadelphia  quarter  was  agreed 
again  to  be  established,  and  the  meeting  closed  on  sixth-day 
evening  with  calmness  and  peace. 

Fifth  month  8th. — Our  quarterly  meeting  at  Horsham — very 
large — pleasant,  sunshiny  weather  ;  very  different  from  the 
storm  of  rain,  and  the  awful  storm  of  conflicting  passions, 
feelings,  and  principles,  witnessed  in  the  same  house  a  year 
ago.  The  meeting  was  reminded  of  the  circumstance,  and  our 
attention  called  to  a  deep  searching  of  heart,  that  we  might 
see  whether  in  life  and  conversation  we  are  bringing  forth 
fruits  of  holiness  and  gratitude,  due  for  the  unspeakable  pri- 
vileges now  enjoyed  of  meeting  together  in  quietness  and  har- 
mony, while  many  of  our  dear  friends  in  various  places  are 
still  suffering  under  the  confusions  and  difiiculties  attendant 
on  their  continued  connection  Avith  their  opposing  brethren. 

This  being  the  last  quarter  that  Philadelphia  Friends  expect 
to  meet  with  us,  many  of  them  appeared  to  feel  it  as  such, 
expressing  their  attachment,  and  their  gratitude  for  having 
found  with  us  an  asylum,  when  dismay  and  terror  seemed  to 

*  See  Appendix. 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  359 

envelope  them,  by  reason  of  the  trials,  the  harassing  per- 
plexities to  which  they  were  subject,  the  Yearly  Meeting 
having  granted  them  a  quarterly  meeting,  to  be  opened  in  the 
eighth  month  next.  But  to  my  feelings  of  propriety  it  is  a 
premature  movement,  and  I  cannot  yet  see  that  it  will  tend 
to  the  health  and  real  welfare  of  society.  Its  origin,  I  appre- 
hend, is  too  much  connected  with  a  view  to  the  ease  and  con- 
venience of  the  creature ;  and  there  may  be  difficulties  arising 
from  the  present  and  even  childish  state  of  experience  and  sta- 
bility of  many  dear  Friends  in  the  city,  that  will  be  grievous 
in  their  effects  on  the  peace  and  harmony  of  society.  Oh  ! 
that  they  had  more  patience,  until  a  state  of  settlement  and 
firmness  had  been  gained.  The  result  may,  however,  be  dif- 
ferent from  my  anticipations. 

It  is  a  proverbial  saying  that  "one-half  of  the  world  does 
not  know  how  the  other  lives."  Such  may  be  the  case  with 
some  of  our  goodly  Friends  who  live  in  their  ceiled  houses,  at 
home,  at  ease,  full  and  plenty,  with  every  convenience  and 
comfort  that  wealth  can  procure.  Lydia  P.  Mott,  having  for 
some  years  resided  near  Scipio  in  New  York  state,  informs, 
that  in  those  newly  settled  countries,  where  Friends  are  fast 
increasing,  and  forming  new  settlements  and  meetings,  the 
travelling  of  some  active  members  in  attending  quarterly  and 
monthly  meetings  at  great  distances,  visiting  Friends  in  their 
retired  situations  as  committees,  and  attending  their  meetings 
by  appointments,  &c.,  has  been  known  to  occupy  full  one-half 
of  the  year.  And  as  a  sample  of  some  of  the  difficulties  which 
these  dedicated  Friends  endure  in  their  travels,  she  related 
the  following  affecting  circumstance.  Herself  and  several 
others  were  travelling  in  winter  in  a  sleigh,  in  bitter  cold 
weather,  when  they  were  obliged  to  seek  shelter  for  the  ap- 
proaching night,  and  by  inquiry  heard  of  a  Friend's  house 
some  miles  distant,  which  they  reached  late  in  the  evening, 
almost  perished  with  the  cold  and  drifting  snow.  On  calling 
at  the  door,  inquiry  was  made  who  they  were,  before  they 
were  invited  into  the  house ;  and  on  finding  they  were  Friends, 
the  lonely  woman  of  the  house  let  them  in,  but  had  no  candle, 
and  but  little  fire.  The  wood  was  mostly  covered  up  by  a 
deep  snow  that  had  lately  fallen.     Her  husband  had  been 


860  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

gone  for  some  time  to  a  distant  part  of  the  country  on  busi- 
ness, and  left  only  his  tender  wife  to  take  care  of  his  stock 
and  family  of  little  children.  She,  however,  welcomed  the 
Friends  as  well  as  she  could,  directed  where  the  barn  was, 
and  that  they  must  see  to  their  horses  themselves,  that  they 
had  fodder,  &c.,  while  she  went  out  in  the  snow  to  cut  some 
more  wood  to  warm  the  strangers.  Having  renewed  her  fire, 
she  then  went  about  preparing  some  refreshment ;  her  children 
being  asleep  in  a  bed  in  one  corner  of  the  only  room  the  house 
contained.  After  the  homely  meal  was  over,  she  told  them 
she  would  lodge  them  as  well  as  she  could,  but  she  had  no 
spare  bed.  She  therefore  gave  up  her  own  bed  to  two  of 
them ;  the  other  two,  by  climbing  up  a  step-ladder,  obtained  a 
lodging  in  an  open  loft,  where  the  snow  blew  in  upon  them, 
but  having  a  buffalo  skin  with  them,  they  slept  till  morning 
without  much  suffering  from  the  cold ;  while  the  mother  reposed 
with  her  little  children  in  a  kind  of  truckle-bed  on  the  floor. 
This  woman  was  educated  in  a  more  comfortable  manner  of 
life.  But  such  are  the  necessities  of  the  early  settlers  of  a 
new  country,  that  they  often  endure  great  privations,  with  a 
prospect  of  future  benefit  to  themselves  or  children.  How 
little  Ave  consider  the  difficulties  of  the  early  settlers  of  the 
soil  on  which  we  now  reside,  comparatively  at  ease,  in  fulness 
and  plenty.  And  yet,  did  we  rightly  number  our  blessings, 
the  privileges  thus  procured  for  us  should  be  gratefully  re- 
membered and  thankfully  estimated. 

Fifth  month  15th. — Having  used  much  exertion  to  forward 
and  arrange  my  business  in  order  to  leave  home,  my  bodily 
powers  became  so  much  exhausted  that  I  found  it  needful  to 
rest  a  few  days.  Having  the  concurrence  of  Friends  at  home 
with  my  concern,  I  this  day  went  to  the  city  in  order  to  prose- 
cute a  family  visit  to  Friends  there,  had  arrangements  made, 
and  next  day  entered  on  the  service  in  company  with  my 
beloved  Friends  L.  M.,  S.  H.,  and  R.  M. 

Sixth  month  3d. — Went  to  Crosswicks  monthly  meeting, 
to  meet  my  wife  and  Mary  Pike  on  their  return  from  New 
York  yearly  meeting.  Several  testimonies  were  borne  by 
strangers  present,  and  the  first  sitting  closed  with  vocal  sup- 
plication.    It  was  on  the  whole  a  good  meeting. 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURN.IL   OF  JOHN   COMLT.  361 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  sixth  month,  Elias  Hicks  passed 
through  these  parts,  visiting  meetings,  on  his  way  toward  Ohio. 
His  company  and  communications  were  very  acceptable. 
Large  meetings  gathered,  though  in  the  midst  of  haytime  and 
harvest.  It  was  very  satisfactory  to  have  his  company  and 
gospel  labours,  and  no  doubt  much  prejudice  was  removed 
from  the  minds  of  many  of  other  societies  who  flocked  to  hear 
him. 

Seventh  month  29th. — At  our  monthly  meeting  I  opened  a 
prospect  of  making  a  religious  visit  to  some  parts  within  New 
York  Yearly  Meeting,  and  some  parts  of  our  own.  Friends 
granted  me  a  certificate  of  their  unity  with  the  concern,  and 
thus  set  me  at  liberty  to  attend  to  it  as  Truth  may  open  the 
way. 

Eighth  month  5th. — Was  opened  or  reorganized  the  quarterly 
meeting  of  Friends  held  in  Philadelphia.  It  was  very  large, 
and  favoured  with  the  evidence  of  Divine  regard. 

12th.  Attended  Concord  quarterly  meeting.  It  was  large 
and  favoured,  though  to  my  sensation  the  energy  of  Divine 
life  is  considerably  wanting  in  many  among  them.  Two  me- 
morials were  read  and  directed  forward  to  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
Some  remarks  were  made  tending  to  show  that  love,  connected 
with  a  concern  to  promote  the  cause  of  Truth  and  righteous- 
ness, had  been  the  origin  of  written  memorials  or  testimonies 
concerning  the  deceased.  In  the  early  periods  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  these  testimonies  were  frequently  written  by  the 
relatives  or  friends  of  those  removed  from  works  to  rewards, 
and  were  often  prefixed  to  their  works  when  published.  Since 
that  time  particular  religious  concern,  or  the  attachment  of 
affection  or  friendship,  has  prompted  individuals  to  Avrite; 
and  these  simple  effusions  of  love  have  been  read  in  their 
meetings,  to  the  comfort  and  edification  of  survivors,  and 
being  sanctioned  and  adopted  as  the  testimonies  of  monthly 
or  quarterly  meetings,  became  the  property  of  society.  After 
the  establishment  of  this  order,  private  religious  concern  to 
write  memorials  was  seldom  manifest;  and  those  produced 
by  monthly  or  quarterly  meetings  being  subjected  to  repeated 
criticisms,  much  of  the  life  and  instruction  they  originally 
contained  was  destroyed.     Thus  the  memory  of  the  righteous, 


362  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

■which  should  be  preserved  by  written  or  printed  testimonies, 
was  in  danger  of  being  lost. 

In  the  present  momentous  effort  to  regain  that  liberty  of 
conscience  which  Truth  gives,  we  may  again  be  set  free  from 
the  shackles  with  which  we  have  been  trammelled  by  a  gradually 
ascending  hierarchy,  even  in  the  Society  of  Friends.  The 
true  liberty  of  thought,  of  speech,  and  of  the  press,  which  is 
entirely  distinct  from  licentiousness,  may  be  again  restored  and 
enjoyed,  to  the  advancement  of  the  work  of  righteousness  and 
of  the  real  happiness  of  mankind.  A  way,  I  trust,  is  opened, 
and  opening,  in  which  the  various  and  precious  gifts  and  ope- 
rations of  the  Spirit  may  be  more  freely  exercised,  and  become 
more  eminently  useful  for  the  edification  of  the  body  in  love. 
Among  these  gifts  I  hope  will  be  recognised,  acknowledged, 
and  encouraged,  a  talent  for  that  kind  of  biography,  embracing 
"memorials  concerning  deceased  Friends  that  may  be  profita- 
ble to  survivors,"  to  stimulate  and  encourage  them,  especially 
the  youth,  to  mark  or  copy  the  examples  of  the  just  and 
upright,  in  the  full  belief  that  the  effect  of  righteousness  is 
quietness  and  assurance  for  ever. 


The  subject  of  having  a  clear  and  definite  distinction,  be- 
tween such  as  are  acknowledged  members  of  our  religious 
society  and  those  that  have  left  us  and  associated  with  the 
orthodox  Friends,  coming  under  consideration,  and  considera- 
ble exercise  being  occasioned  thereby  in  some  tender  minds, 
lest  under  improper  personal  excitement  some  may  be  induced 
to  retaliate  disownment  for  disownments,  and  thereby  not 
only  contradict  the  testimonies  recently  published  by  Friends, 
but  obstruct  the  progress  of  that  great  work  of  promoting 
"peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  men,"  whereunto  we  are 
called.  The  concern  was  recommended  to  the  attention  of 
the  general  committee  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  very  fully 
discussed  under  the  various  views  of  the  circumstances  with 
which  it  is  connected.  My  mind  has  been  much  exercised  in 
desire  for  the  peace  and  harmony  of  our  religious  society,  that 
the  unity  of  the  body  may  not  be  interrupted  in  our  present 
weak  and  tried  condition ;  and  under  this  exercise,  I  have 
believed  the  views  of  Friends  on  this  subject  may  be  harmo- 


Chap.  XII.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  363 

nized,  if  Ave  consider  tliat  all  men  are  free  agents,  and  that 
we  ought  to  grant  to  others  the  same  right  of  choice  Avhich 
we  claim  for  ourselves.  Thus,  by  considering  that  there  are 
now  two  organized  societies,  who  call  themselves  by  the  name 
of  Friends  ;  and  that  each  member  who  has  joined  the  one  or 
the  other  has  only  exercised  this  free  agency  in  making  his 
or  her  election,  and  thereby  become  amenable  to  one  associ- 
ation only,  no  regular  disownment,  or  dealing  with,  as  on 
other  occasions,  is  necessary.  Hence  the  fact  of  such  elec- 
tion being  ascertained,  nothing  else  is  wanting  but  to  enter 
on  the  records  a  minute  of  releasement  to  such  as  have  with- 
drawn. Or,  where  the  records  are  retained  by  the  opposite 
party,  that  Friends  make  out  a  new  list  of  their  members, 
omitting  such  as  have  left  them.  This  would  be  adopting  the 
excellent  rule,  or  precept  of  Jesus :  "  All  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them." 
How  much  more  comfortable  might  both  societies  have  been, 
had  our  opposing  brethren  adopted  this  forbearing.  Christian 
course,  instead  of  all  their  toil  in  laying  down  meetings,  and 
dealing  with  and  disowning  Friends,  who  are  not  in  religious 
communion  with  them,  nor  can  in  any  wise  acknowledge  their 
usurped  authority. 

Having  prepared  an  essay  embracing  these  views  and  prin- 
ciples, I  submitted  it  to  the  committee,  that,  if  approved  by 
them,  it  may  be  spread  among  Friends  for  their  relief,  and 
for  the  promotion  of  harmony  and  peace  among  themselves, 
and  with  their  opposing  Friends.  I  also  further  suggested 
the  propriety  of  Friends  making  distinct  and  explicit  propo- 
sals to  those  who  have  separated  from  us,  of  our  willingness 
(where  Friends  have  possession  of  the  property)  to  make  an 
equitable  division  and  distribution  thereof  for  their  accommo- 
dation, in  proportion  to  the  numbers  of  each  who  haA^e  so  made 
their  voluntary  election  as  aforesaid.  Thus  doing  justly  and 
loving  mercy  toward  them,  might  open  the  way  for  again 
walking  humbly  together  in  the  fellowship  of  the  One  Spirit, 
which  the  sincere-hearted  of  every  name,  class,  society,  and 
nation,  who  are  accepted  with  God,  are  brought  into.  And 
however  unknown  or  unacquainted  with  each  other  externally, 
or  however  the  mists  of  prejudice  may  blind  their  eyes  for  a 


364  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

season,  or  estrange  tlieir  affections  from  each  other,  so  that 
they  may  be  separated  into  tribes,  and  families,  and  sects, 
yet,  when  washed  in  the  blood  or  life  of  the  innocent  natui'e 
of  the  Lamb,  and  when  these  scales  of  prejudice  shall  fall 
from  their  eyes,  they  will  see  and  rejoice  in  the  harmony  of 
that  eternal  unity  Avhich  is  centred  in  God  himself,  who  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

Eighth  month  17th. — Left  home  in  order  to  attend  the 
Western  quarterly  meeting.  Rode  to  Darby,  from  whence  I 
was  accompanied  by  my  esteemed  friend,  Halliday  Jackson ; 
and  next  day  attended  the  select  quarterly  meeting  held  at 
London  Grove,  which  was  a  favoured  opportunity,  wherein 
my  concern  was  for  the  proper  care  and  encouragement  of 
the  children  who  are  under  the  preparing  hand  for  usefulness 
in  the  church. 

The  general  quarterly  meeting  was  very  large ;  the  house 
was  thronged  with  an  interesting  assembly,  manifesting  in  ap- 
pearance and  deportment  comfortable  evidences  of  simplicity 
and  plainness,  of  solemnity  and  attention  during  the  meeting 
for  worship,  in  which  were  divers  communications  tending  to 
edification  and  harmony.  In  the  meeting  for  discipline,  the 
quietude  was  somewhat  interrupted  by  many  going  out ;  other- 
wise, it  was  a  solemn,  interesting  season,  wherein  Friends  were 
encouraged  to  faithfulness  in  occupying  their  various  and  seve- 
ral gifts  for  usefulness  in  promoting  the  work  of  reformation 
and  vital  religion. 

While  at  London  Grove,  I  visited  a  once  valued  friend  who 
has  joined  himself  to  the  orthodox  part  of  society,  but  is  un- 
der much  trouble  and  anxiety  of  mind.  He  was  kind,  and 
seemed  desirous  of  having  more  conversation  on  the  subjects 
connected  with  the  division  and  state  of  society,  than  the 
time  then  admitted  of.  He  said  he  had  passed  many  sleep- 
less nights  on  the  occasion,  and  that  he  apprehended  a  way 
would  have  been  made  for  the  relief  of  Friends  under  op- 
pression without  a  separation,  if  patience  had  been  main- 
tained. Ah !  how  many  goodly  Friends  have  been  led  astray 
60  as  to  join  with  those  whose  spirit  and  conduct  they  do  not 
approve,  because  they  have  been  too  inactive,  and  dwelt  in  a 
state  of  quiet  and  security  like  the  men  of  Laish  of  old,  who 


Chap.  XIT.]  JOURNxiL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  865 

were  dispossessed  of  their  inheritance  by  the  Danites,  having 
with  them  Micah's  graven  image  and  teraphim,  and  tlie  hire- 
ling priest  who  was  glad  of  their  promoting  him  to  greater 
eminence  and  distinction.  For  the  delivery  of  this  class  out 
of  Babylonish  captivity,  wherein  they  are  held  in  a  state  of 
gloomy  discouragement  and  anxiety,  my  spirit  has  travailed 
in  silent  exercise  and  desire  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God  a  way 
may  be  opened  for  their  deliverance ;  and  which,  I  believe, 
will  be,  as  their  afflictions  are  felt  to  become  so  grievous,  that 
they  "sigh  by  reason  of  the  bondage."  For  I  yet  believe 
that  Saul  will  be  met  with  on  his  way  to  Damascus,  in  many 
of  those  who  have  been  led  away,  in  the  simplicity  of  their 
hearts,  to  put  their  trust  in  the  chariots  of  those  who  they 
think  are  many,  and  in  their  horsemen  who  they  apprehend 
are  very  strong ;  but  at  the  same  time,  they  feel,  at  seasons, 
something  pricking  their  minds  and  disturbing  their  false 
peace.  Under  this  view  and  hope,  my  mind  has  oft  been  ex- 
ercised in  desire  that  the  devout  Ananiases  in  our  day  may  be 
preserved  in  such  a  state  of  feeling  sympathy  with  the  seed 
of  life,  as  to  be  qualified  to  minister  to  such  as  may  be  brought 
into  the  street  called  Straight,  and  into  that  state  of  fasting 
wherein  they  can  availingly  pray. 

20th.  Returned  homeward,  stopping  on  the  way  at  Chester 
preparative  meeting,  wherein  I  had  an  open  time  in  declaring 
some  solemn  views  that  presented  on  the  subjects  of  death, 
judgment,  and  those  principles  of  goodness  which  flow  from 
Christian  faith,  that  render  the  perfect  and  upright  man 
acceptable  to  his  God.  After  I  sat  down,  a  Friend  re- 
marked that  some  serious  truths  had  been  opened  to  their 
view,  which  he  hoped  they  should  improve  by ;  but  that  to 
some  of  them  the  service  of  the  meeting  was  over,  and  he  and 
six  other  men,  and  about  as  many  females  withdrew,  leaving 
Friends  sitting  in  much  calmness  and  quietude,  who  soon  after 
proceeded  to  the  business  of  their  preparative  meeting. 

This  is  a  specimen  of  the  two  parts  of  society  meeting  in 
the  same  house  at  the  same  time,  Avhich  is  the  case  in  several 
places,  and  which  occasions  at  times  some  unpleasant  sensa- 
tions ;  but  as  Friends  abide  in  the  patience,  they  will  experi- 
ence deliverance. 


366  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

Called  in  Philadelphia,  and  had  a  short  interview  with  my 
worthy  though  deeply  tried  friend,  William  Rotch,  just  ar- 
rived from  New  Bedford,  where  rigid  orthodox  measures  yet 
prevail. 

After  leaving  the  city,  I  had  a  calm,  peaceful  ride  home. 
My  mind  enjoyed  a  heavenly  tranquillity  in  a  retrospect  of  the 
labours  and  exercises  through  which  I  have  passed  Avithin  a 
year  or  two.  Gratitude  is  due  to  the  Supreme  Dispenser 
of  every  real  blessing  for  the  precious  feelings  of  peace  and 
quietness. 

Eighth  month  8th. — Attended  Bucks  quarterly  meeting  held 
at  the  Falls.  It  was  a  favoured  meeting,  and  a  large  one. 
E.  Hicks  and  M.  Smith  were  both  set  at  liberty  to  perform  a 
religious  visit  to  Friends  of  New  York  Yearly  Meeting.  Thus 
the  vision  is  fulfilling  which  was  opened  to  my  view  when  the 
<'Lord  of  the  harvest  showed  me  the  salvation  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  from  under  a  state  of  oppression,  and  that  a 
way  of  enlargement  would  open  for  the  spreading  of  gospel 
truths  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  faithful,  and  that 
"many  should  again  run  to  and  fro,  and  Divine  knowledge 
should  be  increased."  May  an  increase  of  faithful  labourers 
be  raised  up  and  sent  forth  into  the  harvest,  for  truly  "the 
fields  are  white"  thereunto. 

Ninth  month  12th. — Met  the  general  committee,  and  opened 
a  concern  that  a  visit  might  be  made  to  the  meetings  for  dis- 
cipline throughout  the  Yearly  Meeting,  in  order  to  confirm, 
encourage,  and  strengthen  Friends  in  the  maintenance  of  our 
Christian  discipline  and  testimonies,  so  that  the  work  of  re- 
formation may  be  carried  on  to  the  health  of  our  religious  so- 
ciety, the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  Truth,  and  the  welfare  of 
the  human  family.  This  subject  obtained  much  place  in  the 
minds  of  Friends,  and  I  believe  might  have  been  profitably  en- 
gaged in,  had  not  too  many  views  of  the  subject  and  of  the 
various  concerns  of  individuals  been  so  much  blended  toirether, 
that  the  attention  of  the  committee  became  scattered,  and  it 
was  left.  The  manner  of  the  appointment  of  this  committee 
in  the  Yearly  Meeting  is  still  a  subject  of  regret,  believing 
that  by  reason  of  its  being  appointed  or  named  in  the  meeting 
at  large,  some  individuals  were  placed  on  it  that  had  better  been 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IX  NEW  YORK.  367 

omitted,  and  some  others  were  left  off  who  might  have  heen  pecu- 
liarly useful  at  this  time  and  under  present  circumstances. 


I  have  heen  much  engaged  of  latter  time,  in  setting  my 
house  and  affairs  in  such  order,  that  I  might  be  at  liberty  to  go 
on  the  proposed  visit  to  Friends  in  New  York  state.  The  in- 
crease of  sickness  near  us,  and  hearing  of  its  prevalence  in 
various  places  on  the  route  of  the  proposed  journey,  have 
added  to  the  trials  of  leaving  my  family  and  friends  at  this 
time,  but  Divine  kindness  and  favour  have  been  extended  to 
bring  my  mind  into  the  feeling  of  general  quietude  and  re- 
signation, and  to  commit  myself  and  all  mine  into  the  care  and 
protection  of  the  heavenly  Shepherd.  Much  kind  attention 
has  been  manifested  by  neighbours  and  friends,  and  especially 
some  of  the  dear  children  in  calling  to  see  me  previous  to  my 
leaving  home. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Some  memorandums  of  a  journey  commenced  ninth  month 
20th,  1828,  on  which  day  I  left  my  habitation  in  Byberry 
under  feelings  of  near  and  tender  affection  toward  my  family 
and  friends,  committing  them  to  the  care  and  protection  of 
Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd,  and  resigning  myself  to  his 
guidance  and  keeping  in  the  arduous  and  important  concern 
and  prospect  before  me.  Rode  on  with  my  companion  Josiah 
Roberts  of  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  in  silence  for  some  time,  giving 
free  exercise  to  those  feelings  and  aspirations  that  such  a 
parting  scene  was  calculated  to  produce.  Called  at  Jacob 
Paxson's,  at  Abington,  took  some  refreshment,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  Samuel  Livezey's,  at  Plymouth,  where  we  were  kindly 
entertained  for  the  night. 

To  leave  home  at  a  time  when  sickness  and  fevers  were 
spreading  in  our  borders,  and  in  many  sections  of  our  coun- 
try, rendered  the  trial  of  such  an  absence  from  my  family  and 


368  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

friends  more  poignant,  and  especially  as  I  liad  no  expectation 
of  hearing  from  them  for  some  time  to  come.  This  circum- 
stance seemed  a  renewed  excitement  to  examine  the  origin  of 
the  concern,  and  the  motives  for  making  such  a  sacrifice  and 
undertaking  such  a  journey.  The  result  of  this  investigation 
centered  in  Divine  love,  influencing  to  produce  the  feelings  of 
"good-will  to  men,"  so  as  for  the  sake  of  promoting  the  real 
happiness  of  my  fellow-creatures,  to  be  willing  to  endure  priva- 
tions and  hardships  on  this  account. 

Attended  meeting  at  Plymouth  on  first-day,  and  had  some 
public  service  therein,  which  produced  peace.  William  Whar- 
ton and  John  Townsend  met  us  here,  and  William  joined  us 
as  a  companion  very  acceptably.  Dined  at  S.  Livezey's,  and  set 
forward,  accompanied  by  a  worthy  Friend,  Samuel  Thomas  of 
Plymouth ;  went  to  Providence  that  evening ;  lodged  at  J. 
Jacob's,  and  next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Providence,  held  in 
the  stables,  by  reason  of  their  being  engaged  in  rebuilding 
their  meeting-house.  The  meeting  was  not  large,  but  a  com- 
fortable, edifying  one.  Dined  at  John  Barned's,  and  went 
that  afternoon,  with  J.  A.  for  our  guide,  to  Pottsgrove,  about 
fourteen  miles,  where  we  lodged  at  J.  B.'s. 

We  found  it  very  sickly  all  the  way  thus  far.  Bilious  fevers 
and  some  typhus  prevail  very  much  along  the  Schuylkill,  on 
which  account  travelling  at  this  season  sometimes  appears  dis- 
couraging. 

At  Providence  we  learn  there  are  about  fifty-three  members, 
but  the  meeting  is  not  thought  to  be  on  the  increase,  though 
several  valuable  Friends  reside  there. 

23d.  We  had  a  meeting  appointed  at  Pottsgrove,  and  notice 
spread  through  the  town.  We  had  a  very  comfortable  little 
meeting  with  only  sixteen  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  place. 
Sickness  prevented  a  number  of  others  from  attending.  My 
spirit  was  borne  up  above  the  waves  of  discouragement,  which 
seemed  ready  to  overwhelm  some  of  the  few  disconsolate 
Friends  here,  and  I  had  the  word  of  encouragement  to  hand 
forth  to  them.  We  left  the  place  in  much  nearness  of  sym- 
pathy, believing  our  visit  was  useful  to  ourselves,  and  might 
tend  to  the  stirring  up  of  the  pure  mind  in  some  of  them.  Rode 
on  a  very  rough  turnpike  to  Reading,  where  we  halted  and 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  TO  NEW  YORK.  369 

called  at  J.  Jackson's.  The  town  appears  to  be  inhabited 
principally  by  Germans,  and  is  rather  a  noisy  place.  About 
seven  or  eight  families  have  an  indulged  meeting  here  on  first 
and  third  days,  and  are  rather  increasing.  Went  in  the  eve- 
ning to  Maiden  Creek,  where  we  were  welcomed  at  the  hospi- 
table mansion  of  Hannah  Lightfoot. 

24th.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  attended  an  appointed 
meeting.  A  considerable  number  of  Friends  and  their  neigh- 
bours assembled  at  the  meeting-house,  and  it  was  to  me 
an  interesting  opportunity.  The  end  of  my  public  labour 
among  them  was,  to  excite  a  close  inquiry  into  the  con- 
sistency of  their  lives  and  conduct  with  their  profession  as 
Christians. 

25th.  Wrote  home,  then  set  out  toward  Orwigsburg.  A 
little  before  our  arrival  there  an  accident  occurred  to  one  of 
our  horses,  by  reason  of  the  harness  giving  way,  by  which  we 
were  exposed  to  some  danger  and  detention,  but  reached  Potts- 
ville  that  night.  This  is  the  great  emporium  of  the  coal  busi- 
ness, and  appears  to  be  a  thriving  place.  Many  improvements, 
buildings,  &c.  beside  the  canal,  have  been  within  a  few  years 
made  here  in  the  wilderness,  hemmed  in  with  steep  mountains 
and  tremendous  precipices.  In  the  evening  I  felt  some  draw- 
ings of  love  toward  the  inhabitants  of  this  busy  place,  and 
this  feeling  increased  during  my  waking  hours  in  the  night. 
Next  morning  found  there  were  several  members  of  our 
society  in  the  village,  and  several  who  had  been  members,  or 
were  inclined  toward  Friends.  To  several  of  these  we  were 
introduced,  and  the  opening  for  a  meeting  among  them  so  en- 
larged, that  we  concluded  to  intermit  our  journey  and  spend 
the  day  here,  so  as  to  see  them  together  in  the  evening.  In 
this  village  there  is  no  meeting  for  worship  regularly  held, 
nor  any  meeting-house  yet  built,  although  the  Episcopalians 
and  Catholics  have  both  commenced  the  building  of  houses  for 
that  purpose.  The  Methodists  have  frequent  meetings  with 
the  miners;  and  the  labors  of  William  Mills  and  wife,  late 
from  England,  and  of  J.  Wind,  a  Methodist  exhorter,  are  said 
to  have  produced  a  very  salutary  change  in  the  conduct  and 
manners  of  the  lower  class  of  people.  Add  to  these  the  firm 
stand  that  William  Lawton,  late  from  New  York,  has  made 
24 


370  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

against  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  among  the  men  employed  in 
his  coal  mine  and  other  business. 

In  this  village  S.  R.,  a  valuable  young  Friend,  teaches  a 
school  of  little  girls.  Another  school  is  kept  in  a  school- 
house,  ■where  they  sometimes  hold  meetings.  We  encouraged 
the  few  Friends  here  to  sit  down  together,  especially  on  first- 
days,  and  hold  a  meeting  for  worship.  Afterward,  in  con- 
versation, we  found  that  several  others  of  the  inhabitants 
acquainted  with  Friends  would  rejoice  to  have  such  an  oppor- 
tunity of  silent  worship.  Having  leisure,  we  visited  several 
of  these  Friends  ;  also  went  to  view  the  coal  mines  under  the 
superintendence  of  J.  Lyon,  whose  wife  is  a  member.  Here 
Ave  saw  the  wonders  of  art  and  nature ;  were  taken  under 
ground  in  the  coal  wagon  upward  of  seven  hundred  feet ;  saAV 
the  miners  at  work,  and  then  ascended  by  an  avenue  to  day- 
light and  safety,  after,  to  me,  a  fatiguing  excursion  among 
immense  masses  or  veins  of  coal.  William  Mills,  above 
named,  accompanied  us.  He  is  principal  miner,  or  foreman ; 
has  been  educated  a  miner  from  four  years  of  age.  He  is  an 
intelligent,  religious  man.  His  mother  was  a  member  among 
Friends.  His  wife  also  is  very  intelligent,  and  possessed  of 
talent  and  energy  capable  of  being  eminently  useful;  her 
powers  have  already  been  displayed  to  the  great  reformation 
of  the  miners,  eighteen  or  twenty  of  whom  board  with  them. 
She  told  us,  when  they  came,  about  fifteen  months  ago,  their 
persons  and  whole  conduct  showed  great  filthiness  and  degra- 
dation. She  soon  adopted  the  regulation  that  every  one 
should  have  on  clean  linen  every  first-day  morning,  before  she 
gave  him  any  breakfast.  This  introduced  more  cleanliness 
and  order ;  and  the  way  opened  gradually  through  their  exam- 
ple and  advice  for  a  reformation,  so  that  now,  she  says,  it  is 
rare  to  hear  any  profane  language  or  see  any  intoxication  or 
quarrelling  among  them.  This  woman  is  a  valuable  acquisi- 
tion to  the  neighbourhood. 

In  the  evening  a  very  large  company  collected  at  the  "York 
Stores,"  of  all  classes  and  conditions,  miners,  carters,  me- 
chanics, agents,  &c.  They  were  very  orderly,  and  we  had  a 
good  meeting  together,  in  which  doctrine  and  counsel  flowed 
freely  in  the  unobstructed  channels  of  gospel  love.     It  was 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS   TO  NEW  YORK.  371 

thought  many,  perhaps  two-thirds  of  them,  had  never  been  at 
a  Friends'  meeting  before.  Next  day  we  left  the  phace  with 
peace  and  an  increasing  nearness  of  fellowship  with  divers  of 
its  inhabitants,  who  manifested  much  kindness ;  and  a  hope  was 
felt  that  the  seed  of  life  was  quickened  in  many  minds  by  this 
visit. 

Hence  we  travelled  over  many  mountains,  and  beheld  the 
grand  scenery  of  nature  as  exhibited  in  the  stupendous  piles 
of  rocks  and  lofty  summits  of  elevated  hills,  as  also  the  very 
deep  valleys  between  them,  with  immense  forests  uncultivated 
and  uninhabited  by  man,  not  seeing  a  human  being  nor  a  dwell- 
ing-house for  many  miles.  Thus,  over  very  rough  roads,  up 
hill  and  down,  we  at  length  reached  Roaring  Creek  Valley, 
twenty-two  miles.  Called  at  Jeremiah  Hughes's;  then  went 
to  my  cousin  A.  Hampton's  to  lodge.  It  was  nearly  dark 
when  we  arrived.  The  kindness  of  the  family  was  exhibited 
in  rendering  us  welcome,  and  several  of  their  brothers  and 
sisters  coming  in,  it  was  a  season  of  renewing  our  acquaint- 
ance and  friendship.  My  uncle,  J.  Hampton,  removed  and 
settled  here  about  the  year  1794,  having  a  large  family  of 
children.  His  desire  to  provide  for  his  oiTspring  induced  him 
to  venture  among  the  new  settlers  in  the  wilderness,  but  the 
soil  is  not  the  most  fertile ;  and  though  he  purchased  a  large 
tract  of  uncultivated  land,  so  as  to  furnish  employment  for 
his  sons,  yet  the  privations  of  suitable  society,  and  the  rough 
manners  of  the  wilderness,  have  had  an  effect  on  their  chil- 
dren, so  that  now  several  of  them  have  very  little  appearance 
of  Friends,  and  most  of  them  have  married  out  of  society. 
Their  condition,  and  that  of  their  children,  excited  my  near 
sympathy,  and  introduced  a  train  of  serious  reflections  on  the 
changes  and  vicissitudes  of  human  life,  and  the  various  pas- 
sions and  principles  that  operate  in  the  mind  of  man  in  pur- 
suing his  course  through  this  vale  of  probation. 

28th.  The  meeting  at  Roaring  Creek  was  well  attended, 
considering  the  short  notice,  and  the  little  animation  among 
Friends  in  spreading  information.  Great  openness  appeared 
among  them  to  hear  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  and  their  minds 
appeared  solemnized  and  comforted  together.  So  we  left 
them  under  renewed  feelings  of  love,  and  peace,  and  good-will. 


372  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

At  Roaring  Creek  there  are  but  few  Friends,  the  meeting 
having  been  on  the  decline  for  some  years.  The  old  people 
being  mostly  gone,  removed  either  by  death  or  emigration  to 
other  places,  and  their  children  having  intermarried  with  those 
not  in  membership,  many  of  them  have  left  the  society,  and 
their  offspring  now  carry  little  or  no  mark  of  the  plainness  of 
Friends,  either  in  appearance  or  language.  No  ministering 
Friend  has  lived  there  for  near  twenty  years  past,  yet  there 
remains  so  much  life  among  them  that  some  have  been  re- 
ceived into  membership,  and  the  meeting  has  been  kept  up. 
This  is  cause  of  thankfulness  and  encouragement. 

In  the  afternoon  had  a  very  full  meeting  at  Catawissa.  It 
was  a  satisfactory  opportunity,  affording  peace  to  our  minds, 
and  hope  the  preaching  of  the  Word,  in  the  evidence  of  Divine 
authority,  reached  the  Witness  in  many  minds.  May  the 
glory  and  praise  ascend  to  Him  whose  presence  was  felt  to  be 
near  us,  and  to  fill  our  hearts  with  love  and  good-will  to  all, 
without  respect  to  names,  sects,  or  parties. 

29th.  Accompanied  by  our  kind  friend  B.  Sharpless,  we 
went  on  to  Fishing  Creek.  Dined  at  C.  E.'s,  and  opened  our 
prospect  of  a  meeting  there.  Our  worthy,  hospitable  friend 
soon  went  out  and  brought  in  two  of  his  neighbours,  valuable 
Friends,  who  consulted  on  the  subject,  and  agreed  to  promote 
a  meeting. 

30th.  Attended  a  meeting  appointed  for  us  at  Fishing 
Creek  meeting-house,  a  comfortable  opportunity,  in  which 
doctrine  and  counsel  flowed  to  several  states  and  conditions 
among  the  people.  Dined  at  J.  G.  R.'s,  and  then  attended 
a  meeting  at  Greenwood,  which  was  held  at  the  house  of 
Ephraim  Parker.  It  was  very  much  crowded,  and  to  some  of 
us,  at  least,  a  very  good,  comfortable  meeting.  Friends  here 
have  their  trials.  The  sincere-hearted  among  them  are 
mourning  in  secret,  and  some  of  their  hearts  are  ready  to 
faint  in  prospect  of  the  troubles  that  seem  to  be  enclosing 
them  around.  My  spirit  entered  deeply  into  the  feelings  of 
brotherly  sympathy  with  them,  and  my  intercessions  were 
offered  for  their  preservation  in  the  hollow  of  the  Divine  Hand 
until  these  calamities  be  overpast. 

Tenth  month  1st. — We  set  out,  accompanied  by  our  kind 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  373 

friend  H.  B.,  who  said  he  could  not  be  easy  to  let  us  go  away 
alone.  He  therefore  showed  us  the  way  toward  Berwick, 
about  thirteen  miles,  to  William  Thomas's.  Here  we  dined, 
and  then  parted  with  Henry  in  near  unity  and  tender  sym- 
pathy. I  had  some  conversation  with  him  on  the  state  of 
society,  and  was  well  satisfied  with  the  concern  which  he 
manifested  for  the  preservation  and  promotion  of  peace,  and 
harmony,  and  love,  objects  always  dear  to  my  heart,  and  in- 
creasingly so  in  this  jom-ney.  Sickness  prevails  along  the 
Susquehanna,  where  they  are  cutting  a  canal,  so  that  we  had 
to  ride  three  miles  through  a  heavy  rain  to  find  lodgings, 
because  there  were  so  many  sick  at  the  house  where  we  had 
designed  to  tarry.  Oh !  that  the  admonitions  of  Divine  Pro- 
vidence might  be  more  deeply  felt  and  regarded  in  these  dis- 
pensations of  affliction,  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  may 
thereby  learn  righteousness. 

Next  day  pursued  our  journey  alone  through  Wilkesbarre, 
up  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna.  Called  at  a  post-ofl5ce 
about  eight  miles  higher  up  to  inquire  the  way ;  there  came 
out  a  man  who  appeared  to  take  interest  in  us,  and  invited  us 
to  come  into  his  house.  On  our  declining  this,  he  told  us  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends ;  that  he  came  from 
Ireland  about  seven  or  eight  years  ago,  but  had  never  given 
in  his  certificate,  because  of  his  remote  situation  from  meet- 
ing. He  and  his  sister  lived  together,  and  appeared  glad  to 
see  the  face  of  a  Friend.  We  proceeded  a  little  farther,  and 
stopped  at  a  tavern  to  feed  our  horses ;  found  an  intelligent 
woman,  whose  husband  was  absent.  They  had  seven  chil- 
dren, and  the  whole  family  are  members  of  a  monthly  meet- 
ing near  the  North  River — descendants  of  J.  Coutant,  several 
of  whose  children  I  was  acquainted  with  when  in  that  country. 
The  situation  of  these  two  families,  settled  on  the  banks  of 
the  Susquehanna  so  remote  from  Friends,  claimed  my  serious 
consideration,  and  feeling  of  near  sympathy  and  solicitude. 
This  afternoon  we  travelled  up  the  Lackawannock,  over  very 
rough  roads,  till  we  arrived  at  S.  G.'s,  where  we  were  very 
kindly  entertained  by  himself  and  his  worthy  wife,  who  is  a 
member  among  Friends,  and  a  friend  indeed — an  Israelite  in 
whom  there  is  no  guile.     She  feels  her  lonesome  situation  in 


374  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

respect  to  the  company  of  Friends,  being  forty  miles  or  more 
from  any  meeting ;  but  every  first-day  she  sits  down  by  her- 
self to  wait  in  silence,  and  is  often  favoured  with  the  Divine 
presence,  to  her  comfort  and  peace.  She  mentioned  very 
feelingly  her  satisfaction  in  our  visit,  and  a  little  opportunity 
had  with  her  at  parting,  W'hich  was  cause  of  encouragement 
to  my  mind.  Hence  we  travelled  on  steadily  dm'ing  the  day, 
and  reached  Montrose,  in  Susquehanna  county,  in  the  eve- 
ning. Here  we  found  letters  from  our  families  at  home,  which 
were  received  with  thankfulness  and  renewed  encouragement 
to  proceed  in  this  arduous  journey,  in  that  Divine  Providence 
continues  to  preserve  them  in  health,  and  to  watch  over  them 
and  us  for  good.  Here  another  trial  attended ;  my  horse 
appeared  to  have  foundered  by  drinking  cold  water,  so  that  it 
seemed  likely  we  would  be  brought  into  difficulty  in  prose- 
cuting our  journey.  We  had  him  bled  copiously,  and  next 
morning  he  was  so  much  better  that  we  set  out  slowly,  and 
reached  R.  Rose's  mansion  about  one  o'clock  P.  M.  During 
this  morning's  ride  my  mind  was  deeply  exercised  in  a  travail 
for  the  arising  and  growth  of  the  seed  of  life  in  the  hearts  of 
the  children  of  men,  and  especially  in  the  agitated  minds  of 
my  fellow-professoi's  of  the  Christian  name.  Under  these 
feelings  the  spirit  of  supplication  was  poured  upon  me,  and 
my  heart  melted  in  contrition  before  Him  who  sees  in  secret, 
and  I  rejoiced  in  the  renewed  evidence  of  his  love,  his  mercy, 
and  goodness  to  the  children  of  men,  and  my  tears  were 
poured  out  before  him.  After  dining  with  R.  R.  and  family, 
and  viewing  some  of  his  improvements  at  the  head  of  Silver 
Lake,  we  went  on  to  S.  L.'s,  where  we  were  kindly  entertained 
during  the  night. 

On  first-day,  the  fifth  of  tenth  month,  attended  Friends' 
meeting  at  Friendsville.  It  was  small.  Little  notice  had 
been  given ;  the  chilling  influence  of  detraction  seemed  to  have 
closed  the  streams  of  that  love  and  unity  which  become  the 
followers  of  Christ.  I  sensibly  felt  the  obstruction,  and 
silently  mourned  over  the  desolation  that  is  spreading  among 
Friends,  and  felt  even  among  the  few  members  here,  so  re- 
motely situated  among  the  mountains.  Only  seven  families 
reside  here.     My  spirit  was  bowed  in  deep  exercise  for  their 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW   YORK.  375 

present  and  everlasting  welfare,  and  though  in  my  communica- 
tion I  felt  sensibly  the  difficulty  of  stemming  the  current  of 
prejudice  in  some  present,  yet  I  was  helped  for^Yard  to  my 
own  relief,  and  to  the  dispelling  of  some  of  those  mists  that 
seemed  to  darken  some  minds.  After  meeting,  a  person  met 
me,  and  with  his  daughter,  a  tender-spirited  young  woman, 
who  had  been  much  tendered  in  the  meeting,  very  cordially 
took  me  by  the  hand,  and  gave  me  a  pressing  invitation  to 
dine  and  lodge  with  them.  The  father  inquired  my  name, 
which  I  gave.  He  seemed  struck  with  sudden  surprise,  re- 
peated it  in  a  tone  of  disappointment,  and  immediately  turned 
abruptly  from  me;  here  was  the  effect  of  prejudice.  We 
dined  with  J.  Mann,  whose  heart  and  house  were  open  to 
receive  us  with  gladness  and  genuine  hospitality.  Before  we 
arrived  there,  we  overtook  a  young  woman  of  gay  appearance 
who  had  walked  four  miles  to  meeting,  over  very  rough,  hilly 
roads,  and  was  now  three  miles  on  her  way  home.  She  accepted 
an  invitation  to  ride,  and  informed  us  that  she  loved  to  go  to 
Friends'  meetings ;  thought  it  no  hardship  to  walk,  though 
her  relations  were  opposed  to  her  going.  She  expressed  in 
much  sincerity  and  simplicity  her  wish  that  we  would  stay  till 
another  first-day,  and  be  at  meeting  again.  Said  she  en- 
deavoured to  live  so  as  not  to  offend  her  heavenly  Father, 
and  other  expressions  evidencing  a  tenderly  visited  mind, 
though  under  circumstances  very  unfavourable  to  such  a 
tender  state.  Her  mother  had  been  gone  from  home  about 
a  year,  and  resided  among  her  relations  in  Connecticut.  At 
her  departure,  she  gave  this  daughter  strict  charge  not  to  go 
to  Quaker  meeting.  But  she  feels  most  peace  in  doing  what 
she  believes  her  duty.  My  feelings  of  tender  solicitude  were 
awakened  toward  her,  and  I  could  reflect  on  the  wide  dif- 
ference between  her  destitute  condition  and  that  of  my  own 
dear  children,  and  very  many  of  the  highly  privileged  daugh- 
ters in  our  religious  society.  All  that  seemed  in  my  power  to 
do,  was  to  give  her  some  affectionate  counsel  to  faithfulness, 
and  to  put  her  trust  in  God,  who  would  be  a  Father  to  her. 
I  also  recommended  Friends  to  be  mindful  of  her.  This  after- 
noon Daniel  Richards  and  liis  wife  Lydia,  a  daughter  of  good 
old  Abel  Thomas,  came  upward  of  two  miles  on  foot  to  see  us, 


376  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

and  we  were  mutually  glad  to  see  each  other.     They  appear 
disposed  to  stand  firm  in  their  profession  of  the  Truth. 

On  second-day  morning,  we  took  an  affectionate  leave  of 
these  kind  friends,  called  at  J.  Lord's  for  our  baggage,  had 
some  friendly  conversation  with  him  on  the  state  of  society, 
and  felt  a  renewal  of  love  and  friendship  in  the  unity  of  the 
one  Spirit ;  under  which  we  parted,  and  had  the  expression  of 
their  desire  that  the  blessing  of  Divine  preservation  might 
attend  us  on  om-  journey.  We  proceeded  on  our  way  alone 
down  the  Choconut  valley,  over  very  rough  roads,  through  an 
unsettled  country,  about  fourteen  miles,  till  we  reached  the 
Susquehanna  River,  then  turned  down  the  course  of  this 
beautiful  stream  through  a  settlement  of  excellent  land  about 
ten  miles ;  crossed  the  river,  and  Avent  through  the  pleasant 
village  of  Oswego,  where  we  entered  on  the  Ithica  tm-npike, 
a  very  level,  but  rough  road.  We  seemed  now  to  have  got 
past  the  mountains,  and  entered  a  more  fertile  country, 
abounding  in  grass,  and  fruit,  and  good  buildings.  We 
stayed  the  night  at  a  very  good  inn,  wrote  home,  and  next 
morning  went  four  miles  to  breakfast.  Dined  at  Ithica,  and 
inquired  the  way  to  Hector,  in  order  to  visit  Friends  there. 
Ascended  a  very  high  hill,  and  came  to  a  very  fertile  country. 
After  travelling  about  six  miles,  we  found  a  man  bearing  the 
name  we  were  inquiring  for,  (it  having  been  furnished  us 
before  we  left  home,)  but  he  was  not  a  member.  It  was  now 
near  sunset,  and  we  felt  anxious  to  find  a  lodging-place  for 
the  night.  Went  on  till  we  came  to  the  house,  and  saw  a 
decent-looking  woman,  whom  I  asked  if  we  could  have  accom- 
modations for  the  night,  as  we  Avere  strangers  from  Pennsyl- 
vania and  weary  with  travelling ;  she  said  the  house  Avas  small, 
but  perhaps  she  could  lodge  us  on  a  pinch.  I  thought  the 
prospect  a  discouraging  one ;  a  small  one-story  log  house,  Avith 
only  one  room,  in  which  Avas  a  bed,  and  household  and  kitchen 
furniture,  and  six  or  eight  children  about  the  door.  Her 
husband  was  at  the  barn,  Avhither  we  went  to  see  him ;  he  told 
us  he  was  not  a  member,  but  seemed  willing  Ave  should  go  in. 
We  inquired  for  a  public-house,  when  he  showed  us  the  house 
of  his  brother-in-laAV,  about  half  a  mile  off,  who  he  said  was  a 
member.     Thither  we  went.     No  one  came  out  to  meet  us; 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  YORK.  377 

but  at  length  we  found  his  wife,  and  asked  for  lodgings  as 
strangers  from  Pennsylvania.  She  said  we  could  be  accommo- 
dated, that  they  did  not  usually  turn  people  away,  but  that 
her  husband  was  out  in  the  woods.  It  was  now  nearly  dark; 
the  friend  came  in,  put  up  our  horses,  had  a  fire  made  and  a 
good  supper  set  for  us.  He  manifested  much  hospitality,  and 
my  companions  and  himself  passed  the  evening  in  social  con- 
verse, but  no  mention  was  made  of  the  affairs  or  state  of 
society.  The  wife  waited  on  us  with  kindness,  but  was  much 
reserved.  My  mind  was  silently  exercised  during  the  evening, 
and  I  felt  as  a  stranger  entering  on  an  important  engagement 
for  promoting  the  welfare  of  my  fellow-creatures.  There 
seemed  to  me  a  cloud  hanging  over  us,  but  knew  not  on  what 
account.  We,  however,  learned  that  their  meeting  was  to  be 
held  next  day  about  five  miles  off,  and  signified  our  desire  to 
attend  it,  to  which  no  objection  was  made  and  no  encourage- 
ment given. 

Fourth-day  morning  we  rose  early,  and  proposed  going  on 
to  C.  C.'s  near  the  meeting-house  to  breakfast,  but  the  friend 
with  whom  we  lodged  prevailed  on  us  to  stay  for  breakfast  at 
his  house.  We  accepted  his  invitation  as  an  act  of  kindness. 
Soon  after  we  had  taken  some  refreshment,  our  horses  were 
harnessed,  and  just  as  we  were  ready  to  set  out  alone,  (for  he 
excused  himself  for  not  accompanying  us,)  he  told  us  it  was 
their  monthly  meeting  day,  and  that  they  were  all  on  one 
side  there ;  that  he  thought  best  to  inform  us,  as  he  learned 
by  my  name  that  we  were  from  the  other  side.  He  said  they 
were  all  quiet,  and  did  not  want  any  disturbance  or  division. 
We  told  him  our  object  was  to  promote  love,  and  peace, 
and  harmony,  and  not  contention  and  division.  I  then 
inquired  whether  he  thought  we  might  attend  their  meeting 
without  giving  offence  ;  he  signified  we  might  attend  the  first 
meeting,  as  it  was  public,  but  he  doubted  it  being  best  to  stay 
the  meeting  for  business ;  but  as  we  were  going  to  his  father- 
in-law's,  we  had  better  converse  with  him. 

We  then  went  on,  pensively  revolving  in  our  minds  the  try- 
ing circumstances  in  which  we  were  placed.  Through  much 
toil  and  exercise  of  body  and  mind,  we  had  travelled  thus  far 
to  visit  Friends  in  love  and  good-will,  and  now  the  way  ap- 


378  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

peared  closed  against  us.  Reached  C.  C.'s,  and  after  some 
conA-ersation  I  told  him  I  felt  easy  to  leave  him ;  that  though 
I  felt  much  love  and  good- will  toward  Friends  there,  I  was 
not  disposed  to  intrude  or  impose  myself  upon  them  ;  that  I 
should  follow  the  example  of  the  Master  and  his  disciples 
formerly;  when  they  were  not  received  in  one  place,  they  went 
to  another :  and  thus  bid  him  farewell.  We  went  on  slowly  ; 
my  mind  was  covered  with  mourning  on  account  of  the  spread- 
ing and  prevailing  of  the  spirit  of  talebearing  and  detraction. 
Crossed  the  Cayuga  Lake  in  a  horse-boat,  and  arrived  at  T. 
Hutchinson's  toward  evening,  and  it  seemed  like  again  meet- 
ing with  bone  of  our  bone  and  flesh  of  our  flesh. 

Next  day,  being  ninth  of  tenth  month,  after  a  morning  of 
deep  exercise,  we  attended  Scipio  week-day  meeting.  Notice 
had  been  spread,  and  the  meeting  was  attended  by  divers 
neighbours  and  professors.  We  had  a  good  meeting.  May 
the  praise  be  ascribed  to  Him  who  is  mindful  of  his  little 
ones,  and  who  gave  ability  to  labour  in  word  and  doctrine  to 
our  mutual  edification  and  comfort.  We  went  four  miles  to 
dine  with  A.  Coffin,  at  Aurora,  on  the  banks  of  Cayuga  Lake ; 
were  kindly  entertained  by  her  and  R.  B.,  a  young  woman 
who  teaches  a  boarding-school  of  girls  in  her  house.  We  also 
visited  an  afflicted  widow,  and  then  went  to  J.  M.'s  to  lodge, 
where  we  had  the  company  of  several  dear  Friends. 

On  the  11th,  being  sixth-day,  we  had  an  appointed  meeting 
at  Salmon  Creek.  It  was  a  favoured  opportunity,  in  which 
was  illustrated  the  excellent  character  and  consequent  blessing 
of  Joseph,  with  an  application  of  his  example  to  Christian 
professors  of  the  present  day.  Dined  and  lodged  at  J.  Hal- 
stead's. 

On  seventh-day  he  set  out  with  us,  taking  his  horses,  and 
we  rode  forty  miles  to  De  Ruyter,  Avhere  we  put  up  with  B. 
Mitchell.  On  first-day,  had  a  large  and  satisfactory  meeting 
in  Friends'  meeting-house  at  that  place.  Lodged  at  E. 
Otis's,  and  next  day  pursued  our  course  back  to  Sempronius ; 
put  up  at  J.  Kenyon's,  and  here  met  with  H.  Pearsall,  an 
aged  Friend  of  eighty-two  years,  who  came  among  Friends 
from  the  Baptists.  He  related  to  us  the  circumstances  of 
his  leaving  that  society,  and  the  tender  manner  in  which  they 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  379 

dismissed  him  from  among  them,  still  allowing  him  the  privi- 
lege of  a  brother.  He  appears  green  in  old  age,  and  alive  in 
the  love  of  Truth.  Friends  are  much  tried  in  this  place. 
Wherever  we  go,  the  conversation  is  almost  exclusively  about 
the  state  of  society.  It  is  a  day  in  which  those  w^ho  travel 
for  the  promotion  of  peace  and  good-will  to  men  had  need  to 
dwell  deep  in  a  watchful  care  to  feel  after  the  preserving 
power  of  Truth,  that  they  may  indeed  be  wise  as  serpents  and 
harmless  as  doves.  My  spirit  has  been  much  baptized  into  a 
silent  travail  with  the  afflicted,  oppressed  seed  of  life  in  the 
minds  of  my  fellow-creatures,  out  of  meetings  as  well  as 
when  assembled,  and  not  engaged  in  testimony  among  the 
people.  Hence,  much  of  the  conversation  that  I  am  obliged 
to  hear,  and  sometimes  to  share  a  little  in,  for  civility's  sake, 
is  painful  to  my  mind ;  yet  I  feel  it  best  to  be  patient,  and 
endeavour  to  dwell  in  the  tent  of  a  quiet  mind. 

On  our  way  to  De  Ruyter,  my  companion  J.  Roberts  was 
taken  unwell,  complaining  much  of  cold;  and  a.lthough  he 
procured  some  medicine,  and  was  well  enough  to  sit  meeting 
on  first-day,  yet  his  disease  continued,  so  that  we  judged  it 
best  for  him  to  return  to  Scipio,  where  he  might  rest  and  be 
nursed.  He  bore  the  ride  (upward  of  forty  miles)  without 
much  increase  of  his  disease. 

On  third-day  morning,  after  a  stormy,  windy  night,  it  grew 
cold,  with  snow-squalls,  and  we  had  a  very  small  gathering. 
After  this  meeting,  some  of  the  people  were  heard  to  express 
their  disappointment.  From  what  had  been  told  them  of 
Friends,  they  expected  to  hear  nothing  but  railing  against 
those  who  differed  in  opinion  from  us  ;  instead  of  which,  all 
was  love,  and  peace,  and  good-will.  Great  satisfaction  was 
felt  and  expressed  by  them,  and  their  countenances  bespoke 
it.  To  me  this  little  meeting  was  encouraging,  in  the  evi- 
dence I  had  of  the  seed  of  Jacob  being  alive  in  the  minds  of 
many  people,  and  that  it  would  arise  in  the  Lord's  time. 

Rode  eight  miles,  part  of  it  up  the  Owasco  hills — about  a 
mile  of  rough  and  steep  ascent — facing  a  cold  wind,  with 
snow-squalls,  till  we  reached  J.  Sutton's,  where  we  were  kindly 
entertained.  On  these  Owasco  hills,  in  sight  of  the  lake  of 
that  name,  are  abundance  of  chestnut  trees,  and  the  people, 


380  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

men,  women,  and  children,  with  wagons,  baskets,  bags,  &c., 
were  assembled  from  many  miles  distant,  to  gather  nuts — the 
high  winds  of  the  two  preceding  days  having  blown  down  vast 
quantities.  It  was  supposed  one  hundred  bushels  were  gath- 
ered by  them. 

In  the  evening,  called  at  Nehemiah  Merritt's.  His  wife 
received  us  kindly  and  set  us  an  excellent  cup  of  tea,  to 
which  she  appeared  to  welcome  us,  but  the  openness  of  pure 
love  and  unity  that  once  was  felt  between  us  now  seemed  ob- 
structed. Some  little  conversation,  however,  near  the  close 
of  our  visit,  relative  to  the  present  trying  season,  seemed  to 
revive  some  of  those  endearing  sensations  of  peace  and  har- 
mony, which  tended  to  weaken,  at  least  in  some  degree,  the 
bars  of  prejudice,  and  we  parted  under  these  softening  im- 
pressions. My  heart  was  affected  with  compassion  and  ten- 
derness toward  her  and  her  deeply-tried  husband.  Ah  !  how 
many  sighs  and  tears  in  secret  are  occasioned  by  the  preva- 
lence of  a  harsh  and  bitter  spirit. 

Returned  to  lodge  at  J.  M.'s.  Found  J.  Roberts  quite  un- 
well ;  procured  a  physician  for  him,  and  then  William  Whar- 
ton and  myself  were  taken  by  our  kind  friend  J.  M.  to  North 
Street,  to  attend  a  meeting  appointed  for  us  there.  It  was 
pretty  large,  though  to  myself  not  so  lively  as  some  others. 
Here  we  met  with  M.  S.,  S.  B.,  and  B.  S.,  from  Bucks 
county,  on  a  religious  visit  to  these  parts.  We  were  mutually 
glad  to  see  each  other.  Dined  at  T.  Alsop's,  and  back  to  J. 
M.'s  to  lodge.     J.  R.  appeared  better. 

Tenth  month  16th. — Attended  Friends'  monthly  meeting 
at  Scipio.  M.  Smith  appeared  in  testimony,  and  then  some 
labom-  fell  to  my  share  in  that  line.  The  business  was  con- 
ducted with  harmony  and  some  energy,  there  being  a  number 
of  lively-spirited  Friends  here  ;  but  they  have  need  of  care 
lest  their  zeal  against  those  who  differ  from  them  carry  them 
too  far.  It  appears  by  their  minutes  that  a  separation  took 
place  in  the  seventh  month  last,  about  one-fourth  leaving  the 
house.  A  minute  was  now  produced  by  a  committee  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose,  expressive  of  the  circumstances, 
couched  in  pretty  severe  language.  The  meeting  was  about 
to  adopt  it  and  enter  it  on  their  minutes,  when  I  reminded 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  381 

them  of  Noah's  sons,  who  took  a  garment,  laid  it  on  their 
shoulders,  went  backward,  and  covered  the  nakedness  of  their 
intoxicated  father,  who  had  once  been  an  upright  man  ;  and 
that  it  was  likely  some  of  those  who  had  left  them  in  the  ac- 
cusing manner  which  they  had  described,  might  once  have 
been  their  dear  friends,  &c.  Much  solemnity  covered  the 
meeting,  while  thus  pleading  for  the  exercise  of  charity  and 
tenderness ;  and  many  Friends  appeared  to  unite  with  the 
spirit  of  moderation  and  forbearance  toward  those  who  had 
left  them.  So  the  subject  was  returned  to  the  committee, 
and  the  cause  of  mercy  and  peace  was  promoted. 

Dined  and  lodged  at  J.  Searing's.  Next  day  went  to  W.  S. 
Burling's,  at  Springport,  and  had  a  good,  open  time  in  an  af- 
ternoon meeting  at  Friends'  meeting-house  at  that  place,  to 
which  came  many  sober  neighbours,  who  appeared  by  their 
sobriety  and  quietude  to  be  acquainted  with  silent  waiting ; 
and  my  heart  was  enlarged  in  love  toward  them  and  the  few 
Friends  of  that  little  meeting.  Lodged  at  Wm.  B.'s,  and 
next  morning  set  forward  ten  miles  to  Auburn.  Dined  at  A. 
Cook's.  My  mind  was  much  exercised.  Friends  of  our  company 
and  some  others  had  suggested  having  a  meeting  here  in  the 
evening,  but  to  me  a  cloud  seemed  to  cover  it.  The  state-prison 
was  in  sight,  containing  upward  of  six  hundred  prisoners,  and 
several  Friends  went  to  visit  it ;  but  my  mind  could  not  enjoy 
the  indulgence  of  curiosity  nor  any  thing  else,  till  it  became 
settled  in  a  prospect  of  going  forward  to  Skeneateles,  after 
which  M.  S.  expressed  her  desire  to  have  a  public  meeting 
with  the  inhabitants  of  this  large,  busy  town.  I  felt  easy  to 
stay  and  attend  it.  Martha  was  favoured  in  testimony.  I 
was  silent  and  satisfied.     Lodged  at  Auburn. 

First-day  morning,  19th. — It  began  to  snow  about  eight 
o'clock,  and  we  had  a  snowy  ride  eight  miles  to  Skeneateles, 
to  Friends'  meeting  there.  M.  S.  appeared  in  testimony,  and 
then  way  opened  in  the  life  and  power  of  Truth  to  relieve  my 
mind  in  addressing  several  states  present.  It  was  a  meeting 
eminently  favoured,  and  many  minds  were  sensible  of  the 
goodness  of  Him  who  is  calling  his  seeking  children  to  dwell 
deep  in  humility  and  faithful  dedication  to  his  requirings. 

Dmed  at  William  Willet's.     My  prospect  opening  toward 


382  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

Black  River,  northward,  called  at  L.  P.  Mott's  neat  and  com- 
fortable dwelling,  very  pleasantly  situated  a  little  way  from  the 
shores  of  the  lake,  the  grounds  beautifully  sloping  with  a  gentle 
descent  to  the  edge  of  the  water.  She  was  not  at  home,  being 
almost  unremittingly  engaged  in  attending  to  the  concerns  of 
society  and  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  Truth  and  righteous- 
ness. So  we  spent  an  hour  or  two  with  her  son,  and  then  re- 
turned to  William  Willet's  to  lodge.  He  gave  us  an  account 
of  part  of  his  journey  to  Canada,  to  visit  the  scattered 
Friends  there,  more  than  twenty  years  ago,  when  this  fair 
land  was  nearly  all  a  wilderness,  and  when  they  had  to  lie 
out  in  the  woods  twelve  nights  for  want  of  a  house  to  shelter 
them,  having  four  women  in  company.  Their  provisions  were 
all  expended  before  they  reached  the  settlement  of  Friends  ; 
but  through  all  their  hardships  of  a  three  months'  wilderness 
journey,  much  of  the  way  on  foot,  they  were  preserved,  and 
had  cause  of  gratitude  for  Divine  support  and  providential 
care  over  them  in  their  toil  and  labour  of  love  toward  their 
scattered  Friends.  Ah  !  how  little  exposure  of  this  kind  is  now 
suffered.  How  many  are  dwelling  as  in  their  ceiled  houses, 
and  how  many  widows  and  fatherless  are  by  them  neglected. 

On  second-day  morning  we  took  the  turnpike,  and  passed 
through  several  villages,  till  we  came  to  one  called  Syracuse, 
newly  sprung  up  on  each  side  of  the  canal.  We  called  at  a 
lofty,  four-story  hotel,  elegantly  furnished ;  dined  in  a  room 
fifty  feet  long  by  twenty-five  in  width,  where  a  table  was  set 
that  would  serve  for  eighty  persons.  The  walls  were  covered 
with  paintings  of  various  scenery,  ornamented  with  "every 
hue  that  reflected  light  could  give."  Ah!  how  would  John 
Woolman  have  felt  here.  My  mind  was  turned  to  think  of 
Him  who  had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  and  who  came  to  re- 
deem men  from  a  life  in  such  vanities ;  and  yet  how  little 
redemption  is  effected.  Ambition,  avarice,  wealth,  luxury, 
idleness,  vanity,  and  dissipation,  seem  the  grand  idols  of  mul- 
titudes of  the  human  race. 

Here  the  canal  furnishes  business  to  the  enterprising  spirit 
of  ambition.  Large  storehouses  are  built,  and  more  are  being 
erected.  Elegant  dwelling-houses  and  other  splendid  edifices 
are  rapidly  increasing,  and  it  appears  like  a  very  busy  place. 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IX  NEW  YORK.  383 

It  is  considered  as  exhibiting  great  improvement,  and  excites 
much  praise,  tending  to  feed  the  pride  and  vanity  of  those 
who  thus  "spend  their  money"  (or  the  money  of  others)  "in 
that  which  is  not  bread,  and  their  labour  for  that  which  satis- 
fieth  not"  the  vacuity  of  the  immortal  soul,  made  to  feed  on 
angel's  food  and  aspire  to  eternal  life.  The  industry  of  man 
may  be  properly  exercised  in  cutting  canals,  and  turning  the 
waters  into  courses  not  formed  by  Nature  for  their  current, 
thus  serving  the  conveniences  of  many  distant  parts  of  a 
country,  in  the  useful  concerns  of  an  humble  life  ;  and  this 
may  as  lawfully  be  done  to  a  distance  of  three  hundred  miles 
as  to  cut  a  race  or  canal  forty  rods  in  length,  for  the  purpose 
of  conveying  a  stream  of  water  to  turn  a  grist-mill.  But 
whenever  the  bounds  of  real  utility  are  passed,  the  avarice, 
pride,  and  lusts  of  men,  may  convert  the  choicest  gifts  of 
Heaven  into  curses,  and  so  abuse  the  powers  intended  for 
their  comfort  and  happiness,  that  misery  and  wretchedness 
may  be  increased  instead  of  diminished. 

As  my  reflections  have  been  repeatedly  occupied  with  this 
wonderful  achievement,  (the  canal,)  and  as  I  hear  almost  uni- 
versal encomiums  passed  upon  it,  I  have  been  induced  to  fear 
that  it  will  prove  a  serious  injury  to  many  parts  of  the  coun- 
try through  which  it  passes,  not  only  in  aiding  to  produce 
fevers  and  sickness  that  may  shorten  many  lives,  but  by  the 
facility  of  introducing  luxuries  and  superfluities  in  a  newly- 
settled  country,  create  wants  before  unknown  to  the  laborious 
and  useful  part  of  the  community.  Add  to  this,  the  intro- 
duction of  the  wealthy,  who  settle  among  them  as  noblemen, 
and  live  in  city  style  almost  among  the  stumps  of  the  late 
forest,  forming  distinctive  grades  and  classes  in  society, 
which  are  at  variance  with  that  simplicity  and  equality  which 
usually  and  very  properly  characterizes  the  hardy,  indus- 
trious settlers  of  the  wilderness.  And  yet,  tempered  with 
Christian  humility  and  meekness,  such  might  be  eminently 
useful  would  they  example  others  in  a  plain,  simple,  and  indus- 
trious way  of  living.     This,  however,  is  rarely  the  case. 

During  two  days'  ride  through  this  newly-settled  and  set- 
tling country,  my  mind  was  much  occupied  with  considera- 
tions on  the  state  of  society,  as  well  civil  as  religious,  and 


384  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

some  gloomy  and  discouraging  views  occurred  in  regard  to 
the  prevailing  of  a  spirit  of  libertinism  and  a  spirit  of  pride 
and  self-exaltation.  Alas  !  what  devastation  has  been  made 
in  religious  associations  by  the  prevalence  of  a  spirit  of  self- 
ishness, bigotry,  and  intolerance.  How  many  suffer  under 
ecclesiastical  tyranny,  even  in  this  land  of  boasted  liberty 
of  conscience.  How  many  are  led  away  into  party  spirit, 
heats  and  passions,  and  doubtful  disputations,  by  the  artifice, 
influence,  and  menaces  of  others.  But  again,  when  the 
cloud  is  a  little  dispelled,  there  is  evidence  of  the  arising  of 
light,  and  that  Jehovah  is  on  his  "way,  turning  and  overturn- 
ing, shaking  and  rending  among  the  nations,  and  preparing 
a  way  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men  for  the  coming  of 
his  glorious  kingdom  of  peace  and  love. 

Lodged  on  second-day  evening  at  a  village  called  Chitti- 
ningo.  I  was  closely  engaged  in  writing  home  during  the 
evening,  but  at  several  times  felt  as  if  there  was  a  seed  in 
that  place  that  was  worthy  of  a  nearer  acquaintance.  Next 
day  pursued  our  course  over  a  very  rough,  unpleasant  turn- 
pike rO'ad  to  Utica,  a  large  town  on  the  Mohawk.  The  canal 
also  runs  through  the  town.     There  we  stayed  the  night. 

Tenth  month  21st. — This  morning  my  kind  friend  William 
Wharton  took  boat  on  the  canal,  in  order  to  return  to  his  dear 
family  and  friends.  This  was  a  close  trial  to  me,  but  I  was 
enabled  to  give  him  up,  and  commit  myself  to  Divine  guid- 
ance and  protection.  William  has  travelled  with  me  in  much 
unity  and  sympathy,  for  four  weeks  and  upward,  over  a  rough 
country,  nearly  six  hundred  miles.  His  company  and  kind 
assistance  have  been  cordially  acceptable  and  comfortable  to 
me.  May  Heaven  reward  him  with  the  riches  of  peace  and 
Divine  consolation  for  this  act  of  pure  friendship  and  dedi- 
cation. 

At  Utica  received  further  information  of  the  tried  state 
of  Friends  hereaway.  The  unwearied  efforts  of  some  to 
spread  pernicious  books  and  evil  reports,  have  entangled  the 
minds  of  many  innocent,  goodly  Friends.  Much  distress  and 
anxiety  have  been  brought  on  families  and  on  a  number  of 
small  meetings  in  this  quarter.  Even  the  few  families  in 
Utica  have  divided ;  four  or  five  families  have  left  Friends, 


Chap.  Xril.]  TRAVELS   IN   NEW  YORK.  386 

and  hold  their  meeting  in  the  afternoon  of  first-day,  in  the 
same  house,  and  on  fourth-day,  instead  of  fifth.  Thus  one 
house  accommodates  them  all,  though  no  mutual  agreement 
has  been  adopted.  The  house  was  built  principally  by  con- 
tributions collected  in  New  York  by  Elias  Hicks.  Most  of 
the  members  here  are  in  low  circumstances.  They  have  had 
a  meeting  here  little  more  than  a  year,  and  now  the  rending 
spirit  has  divided  it  into  two  parts. 

22d.  No  way  opening  to  get  to  a  meeting  of  Friends  to- 
day, and  the  weather  being  favourable,  we  set  out  for  the 
Black  River  settlement,  a  distance  of  near  eighty  miles.  Tra- 
velled through  a  country  of  various  soil,  but  not  much  hilly ; 
part  of  the  way  a  heavy  sand,  part  alluvial,  and  part  lime- 
stone land.  Heavy  white  frosts  for  two  mornings  past ;  the 
day  clear  and  pleasant. 

My  health  mercifully  preserved,  and  my  mind  much  occu- 
pied with  compassionating  the  situation  of  many  poor  families 
scattered  along  the  road,  contrasting  their  wretched  hovels 
without  chimneys  with  the  costly,  fanciful,  large  buildings 
and  tawdry  spires,  or  steeples,  erected  in  almost  every  village. 

Called  at  a  spacious  tavern  at  Boonville,  to  put  up  for  the 
night,  having  travelled  upward  of  thirty  miles.  Here  were 
a  number  of  men  collected  on  account  of  a  lawsuit  between 
a  father,  near  ninety-two  years  old,  and  one  of  his  sons ;  the 
son  was  the  plaintiff,  and  they  had  lawyers  employed,  and  a 
magistrate's  court  to  determine  the  disagreeable  controversy. 
At  first  the  prospect  of  a  quiet  entertainment  appeared  gloomy. 
I  asked  for  a  private  room,  but  all  were  occupied  except  the 
dining-room  ;  and  in  this  we  passed  the  evening,  mostly  alone, 
except,  sometimes,  the  company  of  the  landlord,  an  intelligent 
and  well-bred  man,  who  exceedingly  regretted  the  circumstance 
of  his  neighbours'  contention.  In  the  adjoining  room  there 
was  sometimes  a  little  loud  conversation,  otherwise  the  house 
was  very  quiet ;  and  though  the  court  sat  till  late,  all  dis- 
persed in  quietness,  in  seasonable  hours.  The  inns  on  this 
state-road  are  generally  kept  by  men  of  orderly,  moral  cha- 
racter; and  I  do  not  recollect,  since  being  in  New  York  state, 
of  seeing  one  instance  of  intoxication  at  a  public  house. 

Next  morning  set  out  early,  and  rode  seven  miles  to  break- 


386  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLT.  [1828. 

fast  at  a  tavern,  then  proceeded  on  our  way  to  Lowville,  fif- 
teen miles.  When  we  arrived  at  the  edge  of  the  viUage,  we 
saw  several  plain-di-essed  people  going  home  from  meeting. 
Inquired  of  a  villager  the  way  to  T.  T.'s.  While  in  the  act 
of  inquiry,  saw  a  Friend  approaching  us,  whom  I  recognised 
to  be  G.  P.,  who  took  us  to  his  house,  where  we  dined,  and  re- 
ceived the  first  intelligence  of  a  separation  having  taken  place 
among  Friends  here,  and  that  but  a  short  time  since.  After 
dinner,  I  proposed  going  to  see  my  friend  T.  T.,  but  G.  P. 
endeavoured  to  dissuade  me,  by  telling  me  that  he  and  all  his 
family  were  orthodox.  I  told  him  I  must  go,  that  T.  T.  had 
been  my  intimate  friend  from  our  childhood,  that  we  were 
educated  and  brought  up  in  the  same  neighbourhood  as  bro- 
thers, that  our  friendship  had  been  mutual  till  he  removed  to 
this  country,  and  that  I  knew  of  nothing  that  had  interrupted 
these  feelings  since,  and  should  not  now,  on  account  of  a  di- 
versity of  opinion,  shun  him  and  his  dear  wife,  whom  I  had 
esteemed  as  a  sister.  G.  P.  then  consented  to  our  going,  and 
accompanied  us  to  his  house,  about  two  miles  ofi";  but  the 
Friends  were  not  at  home,  so  George  left  us  there.  Elizabeth 
first  returned,  and  received  us  with  cordiality  and  affection. 
In  the  evening  her  husband  returned,  but  it  being  candle-light 
he  did  not  at  first  recognise  me ;  he  however  bade  me  wel- 
come, and  several  neighbours  coming  in,  the  evening  passed 
in  friendly  conversation,  and  mutual  inquiries  on  many  sub- 
jects, carefully  keeping  society  affairs  out  of  view. 

G  .P.  had  wanted  to  know  my  prospects,  but  I  had  no  free- 
dom to  say  any  thing  on  the  subject  till  I  could  see  what  Truth 
pointed  out.  T.  T.  and  his  wife  are  the  only  elders  of  this 
meeting,  and  it  opened  clearly  to  me  to  consult  them  as  my 
particular  friends,  and  as  though  no  division  had  taken  place. 
So  in  the  evening,  after  the  family  had  retired,  I  had  a  con- 
ference with  them  alone ;  told  them  I  had  come  to  visit  Friends 
in  love,  and  in  order  to  promote  peace,  and  harmony,  and 
love ;  that  I  was  entirely  ignorant  of  the  state  of  Friends 
here  till  G.  P.  informed  me  that  they  had  separated ;  and  that 
he  and  his  Avife  were  among  the  orthodox,  Avho  held  their  meet- 
ings at  two  o'clock  on  first-day,  P.  M.,  and  on  fourth-day  instead 
of  fifth,  leaving  Friends  to  hold  their  meetings  at  the  former 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  387 

establislied  times,  and  so  tlie  same  liouse  accommodated  both, 
which  I  approved,  if  a  separation  was  unavoidable,  but  I 
exceedingly  regretted  that  in  their  remote  situation,  and  con- 
sidering the  fewness  of  their  numbers  when  all  together,  that 
they  had  separated  at  all.  Thomas  wept,  and  said  it  had  been 
a  grievous  thing  to  him,  that  he  had  lost  much  sleep  on  account 
of  it,  and  believed  they  should  not  have  separated  had  it  not 
been  for  one  individual,  but  as  things  were  he  did  not  see  how 
it  could  be  otherwise.  I  then  proposed  going  on  next  day  to 
the  other  settlements,  and  that  he  should  accompany  me,  being 
well  acquainted  with  the  roads,  &c.,  and  no  strait  in  my  mind 
on  account  of  his  being  orthodox.  I  believed  there  would  be 
an  important  use  in  it,  tending  to  show  our  continued  unity 
of  spirit,  and  to  remove  some  prejudices,  and  also  tending  to 
reunite  the  parties  hereaway,  many,  if  not  all,  of  whom  are 
much  ignorant  of  the  causes  of  separation.  Thomas  said  he 
would  consider  the  proposal,  and  answer  me  next  morning. 
His  feelings  appeared  to  assent  to  it,  but  his  prejudices  opposed 
it,  and  a  severe  conflict  of  mind  drew  tears  from  his  eyes, 
while  his  tender-spirited  wife  encouraged  him  to  go  with  me. 
Another  proposal  I  then  made  respecting  a  meeting  at  Low- 
ville  on  my  return.  As  my  love  was  to  all  without  partiality, 
I  proposed  to  have  a  meeting  in  Friends'  meeting-house  on 
third-day  next,  and  that  general  notice  should  be  spread,  and 
asked  him  whether  he  would  speak  of  it  at  the  close  of  the  or- 
thodox meeting  on  first-day,  and  get  Friends  to  do  the  same 
at  the  close  of  their  meeting.  But  though  he  assented  to  the 
proposal  of  my  having  a  meeting,  he  objected  to  its  being 
spoken  of  at  the  close  of  their  meeting.  He  said,  however, 
that  he  would  give  information  in  such  a  Avay  that  all  might 
have  knowledge  of  it,  and  every  one  do  as  he  thought  right ; 
and  further,  he  counselled  me  in  respect  to  my  proposed  jour- 
ney to  Brownsville  and  the  other  meetings,  and  pointed  out 
the  arrangement  for  me  to  pursue  with  evident  feelings  of  in- 
terest and  friendship.  He  did  not  accompany  me  in  the  morn- 
ing following,  though  he  freely  undertook  to  have  notice  gene- 
rally spread  of  my  being  at  meeting  at  Lowville  on  my  return, 
and  to  him  I  confided  the  whole  care,  in  which  he  appeared  to 
be  faithful,  as  the  sequel  proved. 


388  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

On  sixth-day  morning  we  set  out  alone,  to  travel  over  a 
strange  road  (to  us)  thirty-two  miles  to  Brownsville,  a  circum- 
stance that  T.  T.  in  former  days,  or  with  his  former  feelings 
and  friendship,  I  am  fully  persuaded,  would  not  have  sufiered. 
The  evidence  of  this  change,  and  the  causes  of  it,  with  the  dis- 
appointment of  finding  these  dear  Friends  led  away  hy  preju- 
dice, and  contemplating  the  sufferings  they  have  endured,  and 
will  endure  to  a  much  greater  degree — all  crowded  my  mind 
with  painful  feelings  of  deep  commiseration,  and  the  miseries 
and  afflictions  of  my  once  fellow-professors  melted  my  heart 
into  silent  sympathy  and  travail,  for  the  redemption  and  en- 
largement of  the  seed  of  life  in  the  minds  of  my  fellow-crea- 
tures. 

During  these  days  of  lonely  and  pensive  travel,  the  atmo- 
sphere was  loaded  with  an  increasing  mist  of  smoke,  that  be- 
came at  length  so  dense  as  to  obstruct  the  sun's  rays  from 
producing  any  shadow,  and  to  prevent  our  seeing  hills  or  woods 
at  about  a  mile  distant.  It  had  the  appearance  of  what  is 
usually  called  Indian  summer.  The  roads  were  very  good,  and 
after  calling  at  a  Friend's  house,  about  ten  miles  from  Low- 
ville,  and  leaving  word  to  have  a  meeting  appointed  in  a  school- 
house  hard  by,  for  our  return  on  second-day,  we  went  on 
through  Watertown  to  Brownsville,  Avhere  we  arrived  about 
sunset.  Watertown  and  Brownsville  are  four  or  five  miles 
apart,  situate  on  the  banks  of  Black  River,  and  having  the 
advantage  of  the  falls  of  that  river,  abound  with  large  and  ex- 
tensive manufactories,  and  appear  like  very  flourishing  towns, 
having  a  number  of  fine  buildings  and  ornamented  steeples, 
which  bespeak  more  self-exaltation  and  the  gratification  of  a 
vain  mind,  than  appears  to  me  to  comport  with  the  meekness, 
self-denial,  and  humility  of  the  faithful  folloAvers  of  the  Lamb. 

In  and  within  a  few  miles  of  Brownsville,  there  are  about 
twenty-five  members  residing,  who  are  Friends.  A  few  years 
ago  they  had  an  indulged  meeting,  but  by  some  arbitrary  pro- 
ceeding of  a  few  Friends  at  Le  Ray  it  Avas  discontinued,  and 
these  families  left  destitute,  being  sixteen  miles  or  more  from 
Friends'  meeting.  My  concern  in  coming  here  was  to  have 
them  all  collected  with  their  neighbours,  and  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing at  ten  o'clock  on  seventh-day,  A.  M.,  but  there  seemed 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  389 

nobody  to  take  sufficient  interest  to  promote  sucli  a  meeting, 
though  I  mentioned  it  several  times  during  the  evening.  My 
companion,  J.  R.,  then  took  his  horse,  procured  a  saddle,  and 
went  four  miles  to  the  house  of  an  old  acquaintance,  where 
he  stayed  the  night,  and  nothing  was  done  till  next  morning.  I 
was  closely  tried,  but  found  patience  and  resignation  necessary 
in  my  lonely  state,  and  had  a  good  night's  rest. 

On  seventh-day  morning,  the  25th,  it  rained  very  fast,  and 
"was  a  dark,  gloomy  morning,  outwardly  and  inwardly.  Near 
breakfast  time  J.  L.,  a  young  Friend  of  the  village,  came  in 
and  said  he  had  been  very  busy  in  procuring  a  place  and 
spreading  information  of  the  meeting,  but  that  divers  could 
not  attend,  owing  to  other  engagements,  much  to  their  regret. 
The  place  procured  was  a  large  steeple-house  in  the  village, 
but  the  rain  increased,  and  every  thing  looked  discouraging. 
My  companion  had  not  returned,  and  I  was  left  alone,  and  no 
one  came  even  to  show  me  the  way  to  the  place  of  meeting. 
At  ten  o'clock,  however,  I  took  my  umbrella,  inquired  the  way, 
and  through  a  heavy  shower  went  on  foot  and  alone  to  the 
house.  The  clouds  and  smoke,  commingled,  produced  an  in- 
creasing darkness  in  the  atmosphere,  and  the  rain,  being  dis- 
coloured by  the  thick  smoke,  stained  what  it  fell  upon,  so  as  to 
leave  a  visible  mark.  At  the  steeple-house  I  met  with  the 
young  Friend  before  mentioned,  who  showed  me  the  way  into 
the  clerk's  seat,  where  I  sat  down  on  an  elegant  cushion ;  the 
desk  also  was  richly  ornamented.  The  pulpit  overhead  I  did 
not  notice,  for  all  these  gaudy  appendages  of  human  pride  and 
priestly  vanity  were  far  from  afiFording  consolation  to  my  tri- 
bulated  mind  ;  they  attracted  but  a  momentary  observation — 
barely  sufficient  to  give  the  above  description,  and  excite  my 
pity  for  the  blindness  of  my  fellow-creatures.  J.  L.  sat  eight 
or  ten  feet  from  me,  no  one  else  was  nearer,  I  believe,  than  as 
many  yards.  The  rain  was  pouring  down ;  and  from  a  leak  in 
the  lofty  steeple  over  my  head  descended  a  cascade  of  drops 
in  rapid  succession,  striking  the  floor  a  few  feet  from  my  seat, 
with  a  noise  that  could  be  heard  over  the  whole  house,  and 
prompted  a  man  to  bring  his  umbrella  and  place  it  so  as  to  re- 
ceive the  drippings  with  less  sound.  A  very  small  meeting 
collected  and  scattered  themselves,  one,  two,  or  three  in  a 


390  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  1828. 

place,  up-stairs  and  down,  over  the  house — amounting  probably 
to  between  twenty  and  thirty  in  a  house  of  sufficient  dimen- 
sions to  contain  as  many  hundreds.  After  a  while  my  mind 
was  livingly  opened,  and  I  arose  with  the  expression  that  a 
Christian  should  never  give  way  to  discouragement  when  en- 
deavouring to  perform  his  duty.  The  subject  was  opened, 
illustrated,  and  connected  with  various  views  tending  to  en- 
courage the  sincere-hearted  and  inform  the  seeking  mind, 
and  was  followed  by  a  peaceful  calm  and  renewed  consolation 
in  the  evidence  of  Divine  love  and  goodness  attendant. 

Soon  after  I  sat  down,  the  darkness,  which  had  been  accu- 
mulating for  some  time,  became  so  thick  that  one  could  not 
recognise  the  countenance  of  another  at  a  few  yards  distance, 
though  the  house  had  very  large  high  windows  in  abundance ; 
and  when  meeting  closed  a  little  before  twelve,  we  could  disco- 
ver candles  burning  in  many  houses  in  the  village,  and  a  large 
cotton  factory  was  lighted  up  as  though  it  were  night.  We 
dined  by  candlelight  at  twelve  o'clock.  Though  the  rain  had 
abated,  the  clouds  appeared  very  dark,  with  apertures  of  a 
gloomy  redness,  occasioned  by  the  smoke.  It  was  literally 
"a  day  of  darkness,"  such  as  I  never  before  beheld  ;  "a  day 
of  darkness  and  gloominess,  a  day  of  clouds  and  of  thick  dark- 
ness." My  companion  and  several  Friends  did  not  reach  the 
meeting  until  near  the  time  of  the  close,  owing  to  the  storm. 
After  dinner  we  set  out,  having  G.  J.  Knight  for  a  guide,  (the 
roads  being  very  wet  and  slippery,)  and  travelled  sixteen  miles 
to  J.  Strickland's  house,  where  we  arrived  about  dark,  having 
passed  over  about  five  miles  of  very  difficult  road  near  Le  Ray- 
ville.  In  one  place  a  tree  had  fallen  across  the  road,  and  no 
way  but  to  go  over  it,  which  was  effected  by  gathering  logs 
and  making  a  bridge.  This  part  of  the  road  furnished  a  strik- 
ing picture,  or  rather  specimen,  of  the  difficulties  of  early  set- 
tlers in  travelling  from  place  to  place,  and  gave  me  a  renewed 
feeling  of  sympathy  toward  them  in  some  of  the  trials  attend- 
ing their  temporal  concerns. 

Notice  having  been  promptly  and  industriously  circulated 
by  two  or  three  lively-spirited  Friends,  we  attended  Indian 
River  meeting  on  first-day  morning.  A  considerable  gather- 
ing, and  very  attentive.     It  was   a  good  meeting,  in  which 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS    IN  NEW  YORK.  391 

doctrine  and  counsel  flowed  freely  in  the  love  of  the  ever- 
lasting gospel,  and  many  minds  I  trust  rejoiced  in  the  good- 
ness and  mercy  of  Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd,  manifested 
to  us  this  day.  Friends  here  are  quite  a  minority  of  the 
members,  but  continue  to  hold  their  meetings  regularly,  and 
if  faithful,  will  give  such  demonstration  of  their  faith,  by 
their  works  of  meekness,  gentleness,  and  love,  as  will  gain  a 
place  in  the  minds  of  others.  After  I  sat  down,  a  young 
woman  arose  and  adverted  to  the  state  of  David  and  Saul; 
the  former  had  suffered  much  by  the  envy  and  persecuting 
spirit  of  Saul,  but  at  length  the  house  of  David  grew  stronger 
and  stronger,  and  the  house  of  Saul  weaker  and  weaker.  So 
be  it,  saith  my  spirit. 

A  meeting  being  appointed  for  us  at  Le  Rayville  at  three 
o'clock,  eight  miles  off,  and  over  difficult  roads,  we  set  out 
immediately  after  the  close  of  the  morning  meeting,  and  with- 
out taking  any  dinner  but  some  cakes  as  we  rode  along,  we 
reached  Le  Rayville  about  the  time  appointed.  Only  one  or 
two  Friends  remain  firm  here,  and  yet  the  house  was  crowded 
with  people.  It  was  a  blessed,  heavenly  meeting.  Truth  rose 
into  dominion  over  all,  and  it  proved  a  baptizing  time  to  many 
minds.  We  went  on  to  Douglas  Wright's  thirteen  miles,  dined 
there,  and  had  a  small  meeting  in  the  afternoon  in  a  school- 
house  near  his  home.  It  was  not  so  lively  as  some,  and  yet 
I  trust  a  seeking  seed  was  watered.  Yesterday  was  a  day  of 
remarkably  clear  sky  and  pleasant  weather,  succeeding  the 
gloomy,  stormy  season  that  occurred  on  seventh-day,  and  pre- 
sented an  encouraging  evidence  that  the  most  depressing 
seasons  of  inward  conflict  and  tempest  may  be  followed  by  the 
clear,  calm  sunshine  of  Divine  consolation  and  peace.  This 
morning  was  also  clear  and  calm,  but  toward  evening  it 
clouded  up  and  commenced  raining,  which  increased  during 
the  night,  so  as  again  to  render  the  travelling  very  unpleasant; 
much  of  the  soil  in  this  country  being  a  slippery  dark-coloured 
clay. 

28th.  Accompanied  by  D.  W.  and  wife  and  J.  S.,  we  set 
out  early,  the  weather  clearing,  and  reached  Lowville  in 
season.  The  house  was  pretty  well  filled,  and  some  of  our 
orthodox   Friends   attended.      It   was    a   meeting   evidently 


392  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

owned  by  the  presence  of  Him  -who  is  a  present  helper  in 
every  needful  time.  T.  T.  his  son  and  their  families  "were  all 
present,  with  whom  we  went  to  dine  and  lodge. 

29th.  We  travelled  on  again  through  very  heavy  roads  till 
nearly  dark,  when  we  reached  the  house  of  J.  B.  at  Lee.  He 
agreed  to  entertain  us  for  the  night,  but  was  much  reserved 
in  conversation.  He  appeared  like  a  sincere-hearted  man. 
As  there  seemed  to  be  no  channel  open  for  conversation,  I 
took  up  a  quarto  Bible  and  commenced  reading  and  making 
occasional  remarks  on  the  history  of  Jacob,  that  of  Joseph, 
of  Elijah,  and  the  reference  in  Stephen's  sermon  to  the  op- 
pression of  the  Israelites  in  Egypt,  as  also  of  the  call  of 
Moses,  and  the  figure  of  his  putting  off  his  shoes  at  the 
Divine  command,  that  every  step  he  took  in  that  great  work 
of  deliverance  might  be  in  the  pure  unobstructed  feeling  of 
the  holy  ground  of  Divine  direction.  Divers  interesting  parts 
of  the  history  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  doctrines  and  parables 
of  Jesus  Christ  were  also  brought  into  view,  and  interested 
the  whole  company,  and  the  evening  passed  as  agreeably  as 
could  be  expected. 

During  the  pensive  tedious  ride  of  the  day,  my  mind  had 
been  livingly  opened  and  introduced  into  a  feeling  of  the 
sufferings  of  Jesus,  when  he  was  rejected  of  the  elders,  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes.  And  the  reference  of  the 
Apostle  to  "filling  up  that  which  remains  of  the  afflictions  of 
Christ  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  his  church,"  was  also  pre- 
sented to  my  view,  as  an  exercise  of  silent  travail,  in  deep 
sympathy  with  the  seed  of  life  in  the  minds  of  the  children 
of  men  who  are  under  the  influence  of  prejudices.  This  load 
of  suffering  on  account  of  the  hardness  and  darkness  of  the 
hearts  of  others,  may  yet  be  felt  by  the  faithful  ambassadors 
of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  and  thus  the  weight  of  the  sins  of 
mankind  be  laid  on  the  servants  of  Christ  as  described  by  John 
Woolman,  when  he  passed  through  this  suffering  and  said,  "I 
felt  the  depth  and  extent  of  the  misery  of  my  fellow-creatures, 
separated  from  the  Divine  harmony,  and  it  was  heavier  than 
I  could  bear,  and  I  was  crushed  down  under  it." 

30th.  This  morning  I  had  a  conversation  with  J.  B.  respect- 
ing having  a  meeting  at  Lee,  which  he  said  he  could  not  en- 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS   IX   NEW   YORK.  393 

courage  on  account  of  others,  althougli  as  to  himself,  if  a 
meeting  were  appointed,  he  should  attend  it.  He  said  they 
were  all  united  and  did  not  wish  any  division  or  disturbance. 
I  assured  him  my  concern  was  to  promote  unity  and  harmony, 
and  peace  and  love,  on  the  only  sure  basis  that  could  sustain 
such  a  happy  feeling.  This  foundation  he  admitted  was  the 
operation  of  the  pure  principle  of  Truth  in  the  heart;  and 
this  I  told  him  was  the  origin  of  my  concern  in  leaving  my 
home  and  family  to  travel  in  this  land,  and  that  the  same 
Divine  love  that  called  me  forth  flowed  to  all,  without  respect 
to  names,  divisions,  sects,  or  parties.  He  still  declined  doing 
any  thing  to  promote  a  religious  opportunity  with  the  people. 
So  after  endeavouring  to  impress  his  mind  with  the  solemn 
consideration  of  his  accountability,  for  rejecting  the  offer  of  a 
visit  of  love  to  the  people  here,  we  left  him  with  acknowledg- 
ments of  his  kindness  in  entertaining  us.  His  wife  is  an 
amiable,  open,  friendly  woman. 

We  went  on  to  J.  P.'s,  who  was  an  elder.  He  was  from 
home,  so  we  left  a  message  with  his  wife  respecting  our  con- 
cern to  have  a  meeting,  which  we  requested  her  to  communi- 
cate to  her  husband,  and  if  way  opened  let  us  know. 
But  we  heard  no  more  from  them.  J.  Strickland,  Jr.,  then 
went  on  to  Western  meeting,  to  consult  Friends  there  about 
our  having  a  meeting  ;  but  no  way  opened,  though  they  were 
plead  with  on  behalf  of  the  concern  of  a  stranger  for  their 
good.  J.  S.  then  joined  us  at  the  house  of  R.  Nesbit.  Thus 
my  concern  for  the  comfort  and  edification  of  Friends  at 
these  two  meetings  is  rejected.  But  as  I  have  professed  the 
peaceable,  nonresisting  spirit  of  the  Lamb,  which  teaches, 
"When  they  will  not  receive  you  in  one  city,  flee  unto 
another,"  I  must  leave  them.  My  soul  pities  that  spirit  that, 
through  fear  of  man,  would  prevent  the  seed  of  the  kingdom 
from  being  watered  in  the  minds  of  the  little  children  of  the 
heavenly  Father's  family.  When  their  refusal  was  com- 
municated to  me,  an  offer  was  made  to  have  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed at  each  place,  near  if  not  in  each  meeting-house. 
This  offer  brought  my  mind  into  a  close  exercise.  A  tender 
concern  for  the  strength  and  encouragement  of  the  few 
Friends  here,  and  that  their  way  may  be  more  opened  among 


394  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

their  neighbours,  seemed  as  though  it  might  be  promoted  by 
having  a  meeting  among  them.  But  again,  these  orthodox 
members  are  nearly  all  such  as  have  joined  Friends  by  con- 
vincement,  and  the  present  convulsions  in  society  have 
alarmed  them.  They  have  <'  heard  a  great  tumult,  but  know 
not  what  it  means."  Thus  I  felt  most  easy  not  to  cari-y  the 
thing  over  their  heads,  and  in  opposition  to  their  judgment, 
after  first  asking  them,  but  endeavoured  to  manifest  a  gentle, 
Christian  spirit,  that  cannot  strive  for  mastery.  So  I  left 
the  concern  on  the  shoulders  of  those  who,  by  a  refusal,  took 
the  responsibility  on  themselves.  It  may  become  a  burden 
that  may  prove  heavier  than  they  are  now  aware  of,  and  may 
break  down  their  prejudices  more  than  any  thing  else.  But 
way  opened  to  sit  with  twenty  or  thirty  of  the  friendly  neigh- 
bours of  R.  N.,  at  his  house  (it  being  four  or  five  miles  from 
each  meeting.)  It  was  a  satisfactory  season,  strengthening 
and  encouraging  to  this  deeply  tried  Friend.  It  tended  also 
to  open  the  way  for  the  spreading  of  Truth  among  them,  and 
dispelled  the  mists  of  prejudice  which  an  orthodox  spirit 
among  the  Methodists  as  well  as  Friends  had  attempted  to 
raise  against  R.  N.  and  other  faithful  Friends.  R.  N.  had  not 
a  right  in  our  society  until  about  eight  or  ten  years  past,  when 
he  joined  it  by  convincement.  He  now  appears  to  be  firmly 
grounded  in  the  principles  of  Truth  as  professed  by  Friends, 
"and  almost  alone  in  this  place  in  maintaining  them  against 
the  innovations  in  doctrine  and  practice  now  apparent. 

After  much  interesting  conversation  with  R.  N.  and  J.  S., 
we  parted  with  them,  and  proceeded  through  a  rich,  level 
country,  five  miles  to  Rome,  then  down  the  canal  fifteen  miles 
to  Utica.  In  this  day's  ride,  my  mind  (as  oft  before)  was 
drawn  into  inward  stillness,  though  my  companion  seemed 
disposed  for  converse  on  home  afiairs.  We  arrived  at  Utica 
near  evening,  and  a  large  package  of  letters  from  my  dear 
native  land  was  gladly  received,  and  furnished  cause  for 
grateful  acknowledgments  to  the  Preserver  of  men,  in  that 
the  health  of  my  family  is  continued  while  I  am  thus  far 
separated  from  them. 

Eleventh  month  1st. — Spent  this  day  in  Utica,  and  as  the 
prospect    opened   of  going   on   to  the   meetings    composing 


Chap.  XIII. ]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  395 

Bridgewater  monthly  meeting,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
an  elder  from  Westmoreland  meeting.  To  him  I  opened  my 
concern  to  have  a  meeting  there,  informing  that  my  ob- 
ject was  to  promote  peace  and  love ;  but  he  seemed  afraid, 
and  would  not  agree  to  spread  notice  till  he  had  consulted  his 
friends  at  home,  but  invited  me  to  call  at  his  house.  Another 
Friend  from  Brookfield  called,  and  to  him  I  opened  my  pros- 
pect of  a  visit  to  their  meeting.  He  said  he  wanted  to  ask 
me  some  questions  ;  to  which  I  assented,  requesting  him  to  be 
entirely  free.  He  said  he  did  it  to  gain  information,  and  I 
believe  he  was  sincere.  His  first  interrogation  was,  "  Whether 
I  believed  in  the  divinity  of  our  Saviom-,  and  that  we  had  re- 
mission of  sins  through  his  blood?"  Certainly,  said  I.  I 
never  entertained  a  doubt  on  the  subject.  But  it  is  possible 
my  views  may  differ  from  those  entertained  by  some  other 
professors  in  relation  to  the  meaning  and  application  of  the 
term  "blood."  Some  appear  to  suppose  it  is  the  outward 
blood  that  was  shed  on  the  outward  cross  at  Jerusalem,  more 
than  eighteen  hundred  years  ago.  My  belief  is,  that,  accord- 
ing to  the  explanation  given  by  Moses  in  the  law,  "the  blood 
is  the  life,"  and  that  we  have  remission  of  sins  through  the 
life  of  Christ  being  raised  in  us  and  becoming  our  life,  by  our 
obedience  to  the  light  of  Christ  in  us.  Thus,  through  the 
cross  and  the  denial  of  self,  we  come  to  know  a  ceasing  to  do 
evil  and  a  turning  away  from  all  iniquity,  and  then  learning 
to  do  well,  or  to  live  righteously  and  godly  in  this  present 
world  ;  our  iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  "remembered  no  more 
against  us,"  agreeable  to  the  declaration  of  the  Almighty  by 
the  mouth  of  his  prophet  Ezekiel.  Thus  we  are  reconciled 
by  his  death,  the  death  of  the  cross,  and  saved  by  his  life  in 
us.  <'  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once,  but  in  that 
he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God;"  and  "because"  (or,  for  the 
very  cause  that)  "he  liveth,  we  shall  live  also,"  with  more  of 
like  import.  To  which  he  fully  assented,  but  wanted  to  know 
my  views  of  the  propitiatory  sacrifice  on  the  cross,  as  an 
atonement  for  the  sins  of  the  world;  though  he  said  "it  was 
only  the  body  that  died  ;  the  spirit  could  not  die  or  be  killed." 
I  told  him  I  could  not  find  the  term  a  "propitiatory  sacrifice" 
in  the  Scriptures,  and  the  application  of  such  a  term  to  tho 


396  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

death  of  Jesus  on  the  cross  I  thought  unwarrantable.  The 
apostle  John  said,  <<He  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins," 
which  I  fully  believed  in ;  but  this  did  not  allude  to  the  body, 
the  manhood  that  died  on  the  outward  cross.  It  was  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  operating  in  us,  to  produce,  by  our  uniting 
with  it,  a  state  of  acceptance  or  reconciliation  with  God. 
But  he  still  turned  to  the  outward  body,  that  he  said  ascended 
up  into  heaven.  I  told  him  the  Scriptures  nowhere  said  the 
outward  body  ascended  into  heaven,  though  it  declared  that 
he  was  taken  up,  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  the  sight 
of  his  gazing  disciples ;  that  the  cloud  still  hid  his  spiritual 
manifestation  from  all  those  who  were  gazing  after  the  out- 
ward body ;  and  this  was  an  instructive  figure  or  parable  to 
such  who  could  not  discover  his  spiritual  appearance,  but 
through  the  dispelling  of  the  cloud  in  their  own  minds.  We 
then  had  the  passage  read,  and  the  instruction  of  the  angel 
to  the  disciples  opened  in  its  application  to  the  same  state  of 
mind  now.  But  he  still  could  not  take  his  eyes  from  an  out- 
ward heaven  above  the  clouds,  and  turned  to  the  passage 
where  it  says,  "  He  was  parted  from  them,  and  went  up  into 
heaven."  That,  he  was  answered,  was  true,  but  it  did  not 
say  the  body  "went  up  into  heaven,"  and  if  it  had  allusion 
to  the  same  event  as  the  other,  (which  he  admitted,)  then  as 
to  the  body,  the  "cloud"  and  the  "heaven"  would  mean  the 
same  thing,  according  to  a  common  mode  of  expression. 
But  if  it  meant  the  spiritual  heaven,  (into  which  flesh  and 
blood  could  not  enter,)  then  it  was  the  spirit  of  Christ  and 
not  the  body,  that  "went  up  into  heaven." 

He  appeared  to  be  sincere  in  his  inquiries,  though  clouded 
in  his  views,  and  I  recommended  him  to  attend  to  the  light 
already  received,  and  which  convinced  him  clearly  of  his 
duty.  Obedience  to  this  would  enlarge  his  understanding  so 
that  he  would  be  prepared  to  receive  further  manifestations 
of  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom.  But  he  wanted  to  know 
how  he  should  ascertain  the  truth,  for  there  was  so  much  de- 
ception in  the  world — one  said  this  was  truth,  and  another 
that ;  and  even  in  what  was  opened  to  the  mind  there  was  no 
certainty,  because  Satan  was  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light.     I  felt  much  sympathy  for  him,  and  told  him  he  might 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  397 

try  the  spirits  and  the  openings,  as  he  called  them  ;  and  that 
if  he  would  abide  in  the  patience,  keeping  his  mind  calm  and 
quiet,  remembering  "the  true  believer  maketh  not  haste,"  he 
would  discover  this  important  difference  between  what  he 
called  the  suggestions  of  Satan  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light,  and  the  revelations  of  Christ,  the  Spirit  of  Truth : — 
the  first  were  unstable ;  the  mind  easily  jostled,  and  troubled 
with  doubts  and  perplexities,  which  were  an  evidence  that 
this  was  a  sandy  foundation  ;  the  latter,  the  openings  of  Truth, 
or  the  Spirit  of  God,  were  always  steady,  settled,  and  clear, 
giving  evidence  of  their  origin,  by  the  calmness  and  confi- 
dence in  which  the  mind  rested,  as  on  a  Rock  :  that  thus  the 
true  believer  had  the  witness  in  himself,  and  was  not  in  haste 
or  doubting,  and  that  in  this  patient,  quiet  state.  Truth  thus 
revealed  would  always  become  more  clear  as  it  was  investi- 
gated. It  is  on  this  sure  foundation  that  the  church  of  Christ 
is  built,  and  according  to  the  promise,  "  The  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

On  first-day  morning  my  companion,  J.  Roberts,  met  me, 
accompanied  by  J.  Frost,  from  North  Street,  Scipio.  Friends  at 
Utica  are  in  a  very  tried  condition,  but  they  continue  to  keep 
up  their  meetings  at  their  meeting-house.  Information  had 
been  spread  of  my  being  there,  and  the  meeting  was  an  emi- 
nently favoured  season.  Truth  rose  into  dominion  over  all, 
and  the  hearts  of  most  if  not  all  present  were  comforted  and 
edified.  At  the  close,  a  Friend  stood  up  and  proposed  our 
holding  another  meeting  here  in  the  evening.  Something  had 
previously  passed  respecting  it,  but  the  proposal  was  now  un- 
expected, and  put  me  to  a  little  stand.  The  meeting  sat 
waiting,  and  after  a  pause,  in  which  I  felt  an  openness  to  ac- 
cede to  it,  I  rose  and  informed  the  company  that  if  no  objec- 
tions appeared  I  should  be  willing  to  have  a  meeting  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening.  This 
was  quickly  agreed  to,  and  I  went  to  dine  with  S.  P. 

In  the  evening  had  a  large  and  very  respectable  meeting 
of  the  towns-people.  The  Universalist  minister  and  several 
doctors  and  men  in  eminent  stations  attended,  and  all  were 
very  c[niet  and  deeply  attentive.  A  solemnity  attended  after 
I  sat  down  that  seemed  to  enfold  all  in  solemn  feeling,  and 


398  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

mj  soul  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour  for  the  help  and  utter- 
ance mercifully  furnished,  so  that  the  few  Friends  belonging 
to  that  meeting  were  comforted  and  strengthened,  in  the  wav 
that  was  made  for  their  enlargement  in  the  minds  of  their  fel- 
low-citizens. My  sympathy  had  been  nearly  excited  toward 
them,  and  now  I  rejoiced  in  the  evidence  that  they  were  not 
forsaken;  and  I  felt  relieved  from  further  service  there, 
except  a  little  parting  opportunity  with  a  roomful  of  Friends 
at  S.  Estis's,  after  meeting. 

No  way  opened  for  a  meeting,  until  third  day  at  Verona  we 
had  an  interesting  one.     Lodged  at  A.  R.'s. 

Eleventh  month  5th. — A  rainy  morning,  the  roads  exceed- 
ingly muddy,  but  we  set  out  for  Bridgewater,  twenty-five 
miles.  My  mind  depressed  under  various  considerations,  but 
not  in  despair.  Lodged  at  J.  M.'s,  and  on  fifth-day  had  a 
very  good  though  small  meeting  at  Bridgewater.  After  din- 
ner set  out  for  Burlington  to  see  the  few  Friends  there. 

Next  afternoon  had  a  meeting  held  at  L-a  Cone's.  It  was 
small,  but  dear  old  Caleb  Hoag  attended,  having  come  three 
miles  through  the  rain.  He  is  a  meek-spirited  example  among 
them.  Went  home  with  J.  A.  and  stayed  the  night.  Were 
kindly  entertained,  and  invited  to  come  again,  if  in  our  way. 

Next  morning  Joseph  accompanied  us  to  E.  R.  Green's,  at 
Laurens.  He  imm-ediately  sent  out  his  sons,  and  collected  a 
meeting  by  three  o'clock  P.  M.  It  was  held  at  his  house, 
because  the  use  of  the  meeting-house  was  denied  us. 

On  first-day,  the  9th,  we  attended  meeting  at  Maryland,  or 
Crum  Horn,  where  are  about  twenty  members. 

Within  two  weeks  past  I  have  been  through  a  tract  of  coun- 
try including  sixteen  or  seventeen  little  meetings.  Many 
have  shut  themselves  up  from  intercourse  or  communion  with 
those  whom  they  once  esteemed  their  friends.  My  heart  has 
mourned  for  them.  There  needs  settlement,  and  quietness, 
and  stability.  The  waters  are  yet  upon  the  earth  in  their 
minds,  but  a  hope  is  felt  that  these  will  abate  continually,  till 
the  olive  leaf  of  peace  may  be  seen,  and  the  firm  ground 
again  appear. 

Went,  after  meeting,  to  dine  at  A.  W.'s;  lodged  at  J.  C.'s, 
twelve  miles  distant.     His  wife  not  a  member,  and  himself 


Chap.  XIIL]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  399 

had  been  received  but  a  short  time.  We  found  him  an  intc» 
resting  man,  and  enlightened  beyond  the  narrow  bounds  of 
educational  prejudices  and  traditions.  He  had  been  educated 
among  the  Presbyterians,  but  of  latter  years  had  become  dis- 
satisfied with  many  of  their  forms  and  external  observances,  and 
in  his  inquiries  after  Truth  he  had  discovered  a  source  of  Divine 
instruction  and  illumination  in  his  own  mind,  that  he  for  some 
time  thought  peculiar  to  himself,  not  knowing  that  any  one 
had  similar  views.  In  this  state  he  declined  associating  with 
the  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  and  Methodists,  and  notwithstand- 
ing they  repeatedly  visited  him,  in  order  to  induce  him  to  join 
society  with  them  severally,  yet  he  found  no  comfort  nor 
satisfaction  in  their  visits,  for  they  could  not  understand  his 
views  and  feelings.  He  therefore  was  about  coming  to  the 
conclusion  (and  mentioned  it  to  his  wife)  that  he  thought  he 
should  never  join  any  religious  society.  Some  time  after  this 
he  felt  a  strong  inclination  to  go  to  Friends'  meeting,  for  as  yet 
he  was  unacquainted  with  that  people,  and  their  princij)les  and 
views.  He  accordingly  went,  and  felt  satisfied  and  comforted 
in  the  solemnity  of  silent  worship.  This  induced  him  to  get 
acquainted  with  some  Friends,  who  furnished  him  with  books, 
which  he  read,  and  was  surprised  to  find  the  doctrine  and 
views  which  Friends  held  so  much  in  accordance  with  what 
had  previously  been  opened  in  his  own  mind.  After  a  time, 
he  felt  it  his  duty  to  request  to  be  admitted  as  a  member,  and 
was  accordingly  received. 

In  the  evening,  after  much  conversation,  in  which  I  felt 
most  easy  to  decline  taking  a  part,  a  pause  ensued,  when  a 
stranger  present,  not  a  Friend,  informed  J.  C.  that  the  con- 
versation they  had  had  respecting  the  being  called  the  Devil, 
had  stuck  by  him,  and  had  produced  many  thoughts  respect- 
ing the  origin  of  evil  in  man ;  and  as  he  had  not  become  satis- 
fied thereon,  he  wished  to  have  §ome  further  conversation  with 
him,  and  he  also  would  like  to  hear  the  opinions  of  these  gen- 
tlemen (meaning  J.  R.  and  myself)  on  the  subject.  I  felt 
interested  in  the  honesty  of  his  inquiring  mind,  and  I  told 
him  I  perceived  he  was  pursuing  an  interesting  investigation, 
one  which  had  occupied  my  attention  some  years  ago,  and  had 
at  length  been  satisfactorily  opened  to  my  understanding,  so 


400  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

that  I  had  never  since  entertained  a  doubt  about  it.  This 
drew  from  him  a  request  to  have  my  views  at  large  on  that 
question  ;  so  I  stated  to  him,  in  substance,  as  follows. 

In  the  first  place,  man  is  to  be  considered  as  a  being  com- 
posed of  two  natures  ;  the  one  animal,  or  earthly,  the  other 
spiritual.  The  body  is  the  animal,  made  of  the  earth,  and 
supported  and  nourished  by  the  earth,  as  other  inferior  animals. 
This  animal  body  has  inclinations,  desires,  and  propensities 
like  those  of  other  animals,  to  eat,  to  drink,  to  seek  amuse- 
ment or  pleasure,  in  a  variety  of  ways,  according  to  its  in- 
clinations and  powers  of  attainment.  The  spiritual  part,  or 
soul  of  man,  being  of  a  higher  origin  and  nature,  was  and  is 
designed  for  immortality  and  the  enjoyment  of  a  happiness 
suited  to  its  nature  and  dignity ;  that  is,  a  spiritual  happiness 
to  all  eternity,  called  eternal  life.  From  these  two  natures  in 
man  arises  his  probationary  state.  The  animal  propensities 
seek  their  gratification  in  animal  pleasures,  and  thus  constitute 
the  "lusts  of  the  flesh."  The  soul,  being  of  spiritual  origin 
and  nature,  is  furnished  with  a  spiritual  law  and  power  to 
govern  the  animal  or  inferior  nature.  This  is  "the  law  of  the 
spirit  of  life,"  or  law  of  God  written  in  the  heart,  and  this 
"  law  is  light,"  "the  true  light,  that  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world."  Hence,  whenever  the  animal  pro- 
pensities are  yielded  to,  beyond  the  limitation  of  this  law,  sin 
is  committed,  for  "sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law." 
Hence,  also,  man,  being  endowed  with  the  power  of  choice, 
and  freedom  of  will,  can  either  yield  himself  to  be  the  servant 
of  sin  or  the  servant  of  righteousness.  "  Know  ye  not,"  says 
the  apostle,  "  that  to  Avhom  ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are,  whether  of  sin  unto  death  or  of 
obedience  unto  righteousness."  From  this  practical  experi- 
mental view  of  the  state  and  condition  of  man,  it  is  easy  to 
perceive  that  the  origin  of  evil  is  in  man.  God  created 
nothing  but  what  was  good ;  evil,  therefore,  is  produced  by 
man's  abuse  of  the  powers  with  which  he  is  endowed :  "  Let 
no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted  that  he  is  tempted  of  God, 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man ;  but  every  man,  when  he  is  tempted,  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust  and  enticed" — "is  drawn  away"  from  his  alle- 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  401 

giance  and  obedience  to  the  Divine  law,  by  exercising  his 
power  of  choice  to  follow  the  inclination  of  his  fleshly  lust, 
and  thereby  "enticed"  to  indulge  himself  in  seeking  or  pur- 
suing a  carnal  gratification  in  preference  to  his  duty  to  God ; 
and  then,  when  his  own  "lust  hath  conceived"  the  desire  of 
sensual  happiness,  it  bringeth  forth  sin,  and  sin,  when  it 
is  finished,  "bringeth  forth  death."  This  plain  doctrine  of  the 
Apostle  James  is  an  illustration  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
that  it  is  not  that  which  enters  into  a  man  that  defileth  a  man, 
but  that  which  cometh  out  of  him  ;  for  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  man,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  &c.  and  these  are 
they  which  defile  a  man.  But  all  these  proceed  from  "  the 
lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life," 
from  the  animal  propensities,  the  earthy  nature  of  man.  This 
is  further  illustrated  by  the  apostle:  "If  ye  live  after  the 
flesh  ye  shall  die ;  but  if  ye,  through  the  spirit,  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  flesh,  ye  shall  live."  And  again  :  "Walk  in 
the  spirit  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh."  In- 
deed, the  whole  tenor  of  the  doctrines  of  Christ  and  of  his  dis- 
ciples goes  to  establish  this  view  of  the  origin,  and  nature,  and 
effects  of  evil,  of  sin.  Hence  watchfulness  unto  prayer  is 
enjoined ;  hence  striving,  labouring,  and  overcoming  are  en- 
titled to  the  promise  and  reward ;  hence  the  parables  and  in- 
structions of  Christ  point  to  this  inward  work,  to  make  the 
tree  good,  and  its  fruit  will  be  good  also. 

But  the  inquirer  wants  to  knoAV  what  is  meant  by  the  ser- 
pent that  tempted  Eve  in  the  garden  of  Eden. 

We  before  adverted  to  the  first,  or  earthly  nature  of  man, 
as  saith  the  Apostle,  "The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy." 
He  was  made  "of  the  dust  of  the  ground,"  as  other  animals, 
his  composition  being  of  the  same  earthy  materials ;  and 
being  superior  to  all  the  rest,  when  he  contemplates  himself, 
he  finds  the  natures  of  the  inferior  animals  contained  within 
himself;  he  perceives  the  various  inclinations  of  the  lower 
orders  of  animal  nature  operating  in  himself,  and  tending  to 
seek  the  same  kinds  of  animal  happiness  with  the  inferior 
orders  of  beasts,  birds,  reptiles,  &c.  Hence  he  is  led  to  per- 
ceive that  he  is  a  compound  of  all  these  inferior  animal  na- 
tures combined  in  himself  in  various  degrees,  and  hence  he 
26 


402  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

perceives,  in  tlie  predominance  of  some  over  others,  tlie  infi- 
nite diversity  of  the  tastes  and  inclinations,  and  ruling  pur- 
suits among  mankind.  Here,  also,  he  comes  to  understand 
(as  he  becomes  acquainted  with  himself,  through  the  medium 
of  that  Spirit  or  "breath  of  life"  by  which  he  is  inspired  of 
the  Almighty)  how  God  brought  all  these  unto  Adam,  to  see 
Avhat  he  Avould  call  them  ;  and  wdiatsoever  Adam  called  the 
name  of  every  living  creature,  that  was  the  name,  the  nature 
thereof  in  himself;  and  that  this  knowledge  thus  divinely  de- 
rived, was  essentially  necessary  for  him,  and  for  every  man, 
in  order  to  have  "  dominion  over  the  birds  of  the  air,  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  and  over  every  living  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth,"  or  moves  in  his  earthy  nature  to  produce 
the  inclination  and  desire  of  action.  This  heavenly  govern- 
ment constitutes  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  of  God,  in  man. 
But  among  all  these  animal  natures,  the  nature  of  the  ser- 
pent also  is  found ;  and  his  nature  being  known,  he  also  may 
be  kept  in  his  proper  place,  and  in  subordination.  Eve,  know- 
ing the  bounds  of  the  Divine  law,  and  how  far  the  privilege 
of  eating  or  pursuing  the  inclinations  of  the  animal  propen- 
sities extended,  suffered  the  lust  of  the  eye  to  entice  her  be- 
yond this  limitation  ;  and  the  nature  of  the  serpent  in  her 
earthy  composition  being  "more  subtile  than  any  other  beast 
of  the  field"  of  her  heart,  she,  in  this  serpentine  subtility,  be- 
gan to  reason  with  herself,  and  endeavour  to  invent  a  way  to 
get  round  or  evade  the  cross,  so  as  to  indulge  this  lust. 
Hence  she  is  represented  as  holding  a  dialogue  with  the  ser- 
pent, and  all  men  may  read  the  same  kind  of  serpentine 
reasoning  in  themselves  vrhen  they  are  tempted  to  disobey 
the  known  law  of  God,  written  in  their  hearts.  In  the  first 
place,  a  doubt  arises  whether  the  law  is  clear  and  positive, 
as  described  in  the  question — "yea,"  indeed,  is  it  certain — 
"Hath  God  said,  ye  shall  not  eat  of  the  trees  of  the  gar- 
den?" Are  all  the  inclinations  and  desires  to  be  mortified 
and  crossed  ?  "  Nay  !  God  hath  said  we  may  eat  of  the  trees 
of  the  garden,  but  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil 
we  may  not  eat,  lest  we  should  die."  This  shows  the  struggle 
of  the  ficsh  lusting  against  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  against 
or  opposite  to  the  lust  of  the  flesh.     But  again  the  serpentine 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  403 

earthly  wisdom  gaining  strength  by  this  yielding,  or  doubting, 
as  the  phrase  "lest  ye  die"  shows.  The  next  step  of  entice- 
ment^ is  the  conclusion  "ye  shall  not  certainly  die ;"  the 
penalty  of  disobedience  will  not  surely  ensue,  "  for  God  doth 
know,  that  in  the  day  ye  eat  thereof,  your  eyes  shall  be 
opened,  and  ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and  evil." 
Hence  the  serpentine  reasoning  in  the  lust  of  the  eye,  pre- 
sumed to  penetrate  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  that  pursuing 
this  gratification  of  the  animal  inclination  the  eyes  should  be 
opened,  the  capacity  of  happiness  enlarged,  and  the  acquisi- 
tion of  it  increased  to  be  even  as  gods.  Here  the  enticement 
of  this  lust  of  animal  inclination  conceived,  and  when  she 
therein  saw  that  "  it  was  good  for  food,  and  a  tree  to  be  de- 
sired to  make  one  wise,  she  took  thereof  and  did  eat."  Thus 
the  sin  of  undertaking  to  decide  and  judge  for  herself,  what 
was  good  and  what  was  evil,  independent  of  the  Divine  law, 
when  it  was  finished  brought  forth  death,  the  loss  of  the  Di- 
vine image,  or  life  of  peace  and  innocence,  unhappiness  to  the 
soul,  as  the  wages  or  consequences  of  yielding  the  members 
the  servants  of  sin. 

This  figurative  description  of  the  temptation  and  fall  of 
the  first  pair,  is  found  to  be  a  sad  reality  in  the  experience  of 
every  one  that  acts  contrary  to  what  he  knows  to  be  right, 
and  may  be  perceived  by  a  careful  attention  to  the  workings 
of  the  mind,  in  which  the  plausible  reasonings  of  the  flesh, 
or  animal  cunning,  are  suffered  to  blind  the  eye  of  the  mind, 
so  that  it  becomes  evil,  and  then  the  whole  body  becomes  filled 
with  darkness.  On  the  contrary,  if  the  power  of  choice  in 
the  exercise  of  free-will,  is  used  to  resist  the  first  motion  or 
inclination  of  the  animal  propensities  to  go  beyond  the  known 
law  or  will  of  God,  then  the  yoke  or  cross  being  laid  thereon, 
the  mind  is  preserved  in  peace.  The  animal  or  earthly  na- 
ture is  regulated  and  governed  by  the  Divine  law,  and  har- 
mony and  peace  prevail.  Here  the  doctrine  of  the  cross 
and  self-denial  is  applied  to  the  first  motion,  which,  if  in- 
dulged, would  lead  to  sin.  Here  is  realized  the  death  of 
Christ,  essential  for  every  one  to  know,  "  for  in  that  he  died, 
he  died  unto  sin  once,  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God."     This  being  experienced,  man  knows  a  walking  "in 


404  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1828. 

the  spirit,  and  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  have  no  dominion  over 
him."  As  Paul,  he  keeps  his  hody  under ;  he  dies  daily  to 
every  motion  that  would  arise  in  his  earthly  nature,  and  lead 
him  into  the  bondage  of  sin.  Here  the  watch  is  maintained, 
and  the  dominion  is  maintained  in  the  life,  and  spirit,  and 
power  of  God,  ruling  in  the  soul  and  producing  the  fruits  of 
righteousness  and  peace.  Here  the  discovery  is  plainly  made 
that  the  origin  of  evil  is  in  man,  and  that  sin  is  the  trans- 
gression of  the  law  of  God ;  for  where  there  is  no  law,  there 
is  no  transgression,  consequently  no  sin,  no  evil.  Where 
there  is  nothing  to  show  man  what  is  to  be  denied  in  himself 
there  can  be  no  self-denial.  But  if  any  man  is  willing  to  be 
a  disciple  of  Christ,  the  light  and  law  of  God  given  to  man 
for  his  salvation,  he  must  deny  himself,  take  up  his  cross  and 
follow  Christ  as  the  light  makes  manifest.  This  comprehends 
his  whole  business. 

From  Maryland  we  proceeded  alone  toward  Duanesburg. 
Lodged  at  a  tavern.  Next  morning  rode  eight  or  nine  miles 
to  breakfast,  then  went  on  to  Isaac  Gaige's  hospitable  mansion, 
where  I  had  been  thirteen  years  ago. 

On  reviewing  my  joixrney  among  these  Western  meetings, 
belonging  to  this  quarter,  some  painful  reflections  arise,  not 
only  from  the  unsettled  condition  of  Friends,  but  also  by 
reason  of  the  prostration  of  some  of  those  precious  testimonies 
which  our  religious  society  as  a  people  have  borne  to  the  world. 
In  one  of  these  small  meetings  there  are  six  or  seven  young 
men  Avho  are  the  subjects  of  the  operation  of  a  militia  law  in 
this  state,  which  imposes  a  fine  of  four  dollars  annually  on 
delinquents,  or  fourteen  days  imprisonment.  Two  of  these 
young  men,  although  married  and  settled  with  property  about 
them,  had  been  arrested  by  an  ofiicer,  and  taken  forthwith  to 
the  county  jail  at  Cooperstown,  where  they  lay  the  full  time 
required  by  a  law,  that  makes  no  provision  for  their  main- 
tenance there.  Of  course  they  must  suffer  famine,  were  it 
not  for  the  care  of  their  friends.  These  two  young  men  had 
just  returned  to  their  wives  and  little  children  when  I  saw 
them,  and  they  appeared  to  have  sufi'ered  conscientiously,  and 
maintained  their  testimony  with  dignity.  But,  alas !  not  so 
with  some  of  the  others — the  fine  was  paid;  and  in  one  case, 


Chap.  XIII. ]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  405 

when  the  officer  was  about  to  take  the  son  to  prison,  the 
father  said  to  him  that  he  woukl  need  some  money  to  defray 
his  expenses  there,  so  gave  him  a  five-dollar  note  in  presence 
of  the  officer,  to  whom  the  son  forthwith  gave  the  money, 
which  just  covered  the  fine  and  costs,  and  he  was  released 
from  further  trouble.  Thus  the  discipline  can  be  evaded  or 
trampled  upon,  for  there  appears  no  strength  nor  zeal  left  to 
maintain  it  in  this  time  of  tumult  and  agitation. 

On  fourth-day,  the  12th  of  eleventh  month,  I  attended 
the  select  meeting  at  Duanesburg.  In  the  general  quarter 
held  next  day,  my  labours  tended  to  invite  them  to  deep 
inward  stillness,  and  that  ancient  command  was  opened  to 
their  view  in  the  renewings  of  life,  "Keep  silence  before  me, 
0  ye  islands,  and  let  the  people  renew  their  strength."  In 
this  state  of  silence,  the  desire  to  remain  firm  while  sur- 
rounded by  the  billows  of  the  present  agitated  state  of  society 
may  be  strengthened,  and  "the  Lord"  exalted  "on  high"  in 
their  tribulated  souls  may  be  known  to  be  "  mightier  than 
the  noise  of  many  waters,  yea  than  the  mighty  waves  of  the 
sea." 

At  the  quarterly  meeting.  Friends  appeared  to  manage 
their  business  in  much  harmony  and  brotherly  kindness.  A 
public  meeting  was  held  next  day,  which  was  large.  To  those 
assembled  were  held  up  to  view  the  doctrines  of  peace  and 
love,  of  stillness  and  quietude — illustrated  from  the  text, 
"Study  to  be  quiet  and  do  thy  own  business;"  to  which  was 
added,  as  a  lively  figure  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  God  to 
the  poor,  the  weak,  and  impotent,  an  exemplification  of  the 
pool  of  Bethesda  and  the  healing  of  the  impotent  man  there, 
and  these  circumstances  applied  to  the  state  of  many  present. 
It  was  a  solemn,  instructive  season,  and  closed  under  feelings 
of  brotherly  love.  Such  opportunities  among  Friends  and 
their  inquiring  neighbours  of  other  societies,  tend  to  the  en- 
largement and  comfort  of  the  exercised  burden-bearers. 

After  parting  with  Friends  of  Duanesburg,  we  set  out  for 
Half  Moon  Valley.  Next  day,  notice  having  been  spread,  we 
attended  their  first-day  meeting,  and  it  was  a  comfortable  one. 
Many  neighbours  attended,  and  the  doctrine  of  loving  one 
another  was  largely  opened  and  illustrated,  and  Truth  reigned 


406  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1828. 

over  all  opposing  spirits,  some  of  whom  were  constrained  to 
acknowledge  the  truth  of  the  testimony  delivered  that  day. 

This  evening  had  the  company  of  Ichabod  Merritt,  who 
lives  with  his  grandchildren,  L.  and  C.  Gary.  He  is  about 
eighty-four  yeai'S  of  age,  and  remembers  my  former  visit 
here,  as  he  then  accompanied  us  to  Duanesburg,  and  though 
now  prevented  by  the  infirmities  of  age  from  getting  to  meet- 
ing, remains  firm  in  the  principles  of  Friends,  and  is  full  of 
love,  and  green  in  old  age.  It  was  a  satisfaction  to  be  with 
him ;  he  feels  tried  with  his  lonely  situation,  but  seems  furnished 
with  much  patience  and  resignation. 

On  second-day  morning,  the  17th  of  eleventh  month,  set 
out  alone  for  Saratoga,  travelled  up  the  turnpike  between  the 
North  River  and  the  canal  some  miles, and  reached  G.  G.'s,  where 
we  were  kindly  welcomed.  Here  received  letters  from  home, 
and  rested  and  wrote  till  next  day.  At  two  P.M.  the  select 
quarterly  meeting  began.  I  had  considerable  service  among 
them.  Next  day  a  snow-storm  came  on,  but  we  attended  the 
general  quarterly  meeting;  business  conducted  with  order, 
solemnity,  and  life.  I  plead  for  mercy  and  forbearance  toward 
those  of  their  brethren  Avho  had  left  them. 

The  public  meeting  on  fifth-day  was  a  favoured  one.  Truth 
rose  into  powerful  dominion  through  vocal  testimony,  opening 
the  states  of  the  various  soils  in  which  the  seed  of  the  kingdom 
is  sown,  and  holding  up  the  language  of  encouragement  to  the 
faithful,  who  are  willing  to  break  up  the  fallow  ground,  and 
to  labour  for  the  removal  of  every  thing  that  obstructs  the 
coming  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  the  soul.  It  was  a  season 
to  be  remembered  with  gratitude  to  Him  who  gave  mouth 
and  wisdom, 'ongue  and  utterance.  Blessed  be  his  holy  name 
for  ever. 

Saratoga  quarter  was  set  off  from  Easton  and  opened  in 
eleventh  month,  1815.  Now  there  is  a  goodly  appearance 
of  plain,  honest-hearted  Friends,  but  more  depth  of  religious 
exercise  is  wanting  in  some.  The  present  trials  may  be  a 
means,  if  rightly  improved,  of  settling  the  sincere  on  the  im- 
movable foundation.  The  multitude  of  conversation,  in  almost 
every  circle  of  social  intercourse,  on  the  conduct  of  those  who 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  407 

have  separated  from  them,  is  like  the  "strangers  that  are 
wasting  their  strength,  and  they  appear  not  to  know  it." 

On  sixth-day,  the  21st  of  eleventh  month,  had  a  meet- 
ing at  Milton;  dined  at  C.  B.'s.  He  had  come  home  through 
a  heavy  rain  last  evening  in  order  to  spread  notice,  and  had 
been  very  diligent  therein,  so  that  a  considerable  company 
was  collected,  and  it  was  a  memorable  season.  At  the  close, 
Caleb,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  acknowledged  his  great  satis- 
faction in  having  exerted  himself  to  invite  his  neighbours, 
under  the  evidence  that  a  renewed  visitation  had  been  ex- 
tended to  them.  May  it  be  fastened  as  a  nail  in  a  sure  place, 
to  the  glory  of  the  great  Husbandman. 

Lodged  at  S.  M.'s,  and  set  out  early  next  morning  to  attend 
a  meeting  appointed  for  us  at  Galway.  This  also  was  a 
favoured  season,  and  Friends  were  comforted  and  edified 
together  under  a  sense  of  Divine  favour,  showing  that  the 
heavenly  Shepherd  is  mindful  of  his  sheep  in  this  day  of 
scattering  and  alarm.  Dined  at  N.  L.'s,  and  set  out  through 
a  heavy  snow-storm  to  travel  fourteen  miles  to  Mayfield; 
reached  N.  B.'s  about  eio;ht  in  the  evening,  and  felt  thankful 
for  preservation  and  the  many  favours  still  vouchsafed  to  us. 
Next  day,  being  first  of  the  week,  attended  meeting  at  May- 
field.  Several  men  of  some  note  were  there,  and  appeared 
deeply  attentive  to  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  of  peace  and 
love  held  forth  among  them.  Found  some  tender-spirited 
Friends  here,  who  are  deeply  tried  with  the  separation ; 
parents  and  children  being  parted  asunder,  and  many  know 
not  the  cause. 

On  second-day  we  had  a  meeting  at  Providence.  Several 
of  those  who  had  separated  from  Friends  voluntarily  attended. 
All  seemed  baptized  into  a  feeling  of  peace  and  good-Avill,  and 
a  hope  was  livingly  felt  that  the  labour  of  this  day  will  not  be 
in  vain. 

In  these  small  and  remotely  situated  meetings  are  a  number 
of  sincere  seekers  after  Truth,  and  the  solemnity  that  is  felt 
in  our  meetings,  gives  evidence  that  many  are  under  the  pre- 
paring hand  for  acknowledging  the  pure  doctrines  of  the  gos- 
pel.    May  the  Lord  prosper  his  own  work. 

On  third-day  morning,  J,  R.  set  out  before  day  with  the  car> 


408  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

riage  and  horses,  and  D.  B.  and  myself  in  his  sleigh  about  seven 
o'clock,  in  order  to  reach  Greenfield,  fourteen  miles  distant, 
by  meeting  time.  We  got  on  comfortably  and  seasonably. 
Called  at  S.  Gilford's  before  meeting,  and  his  kind-hearted  wife 
set  us  a  cup  of  tea,  after  which  we  attended  a  pretty  large  meet- 
ing there,  in  which  the  doctrines  of  Truth  flowed  freely  to  an  at- 
tentive audience,  several  of  whom  had  rarely  been  at  a  Friends' 
meeting  before.  In  this  part  of  the  country  the  minds  of 
many  not  of  our  society  are  much  stirred  up.  I  trust  there 
will  be  a  gathering  from  the  highways  and  hedges  to  the  mar- 
riage supper  of  the  King's  son. 

After  dining  with  our  kind  friends,  S.  &  D.  Gilford,  we  set 
out  toward  Moreau.  J.  R.  had  missed  his  way  in  coming  on 
alone  with  the  carriage,  but  meeting  with  a  Friend  of  Milton, 
he  was  conducted  to  P.  R.'s,  and  leaving  the  carriage  there, 
he  came  on  in  a  sleigh  to  the  meeting  in  season.  Numerous 
trials  attend  the  path  of  a  traveller,  literally  and  spiritua%. 
I  find  it  best  silently  to  suffer  many  things  in  this  exercising 
journey.  But  in  this  discipline  of  patience  I  feel  sometimes  a 
hope  to  arise,  that  whether  my  labours  may  be  of  any  advan- 
tage to  others  or  not,  my  own  advancement  in  the  work  of 
sanctification  and  redemption  may  be  promoted. 

Eleventh  month  26th. — Set  out  early  and  got  on  safely  over 
exceedingly  bad  roads,  near  six  miles,  to  William  M.'s,  a  tender- 
spirited  Friend  at  Moreau,  where  we  had  a  small  meeting,  in 
which  the  presence  of  the  Master  of  all  rightly  gathered  as- 
semblies was  felt  to  the  comfort  of  the  mourners,  and  the 
encouragement  of  the  honest-hearted.  Several  neighbours 
attended  with  us  and  manifested  much  sobriety  and  attention, 
and  a  hope  was  felt  that  Truth  will  yet  spread  and  prevail 
through  the  faithfulness  of  the  few  that  are  concerned  to  "let 
their  lights  shine  before  men."  Lodged  at  A.  M.'s,  on  the 
Pine  Plains. 

On  fifth-day  attended  Queensbury  meeting.  Dined  at 
J.  H.'s.  His  wife  has  been  exceedingly  tried  with  the  sepa- 
ration, and  is  still  clothed  with  sackcloth  and  mourning  on 
account  of  the  loss  of  so  many  of  her  former  dear  friends,  who 
now  appear  cold  and  unfriendly. 

On  this  subject  a  person  present  gave  the  opinion,  "there 


Ch.vp.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  409 

was  no  cause  for  mourning  ;  that  we  ought  rather  to  rejoice." 
But  the  expressions  of  the  prophet  were  referred  to:  "Weep 
not  for  the  dead,  neither  bemoan  him,  but  weep  sore  for  him 
who  is  gone  into  captivity  into  a  far  country."  Although  the 
cause  of  Truth  may  be  on  its  way  amidst  all  these  divisions  and 
rendings,  and  therefore  to  him  that  has  his  eye  steadily  fixed 
on  this  there  may  be  cause  of  rejoicing,  yet  to  the  mind  that 
still  feels  for  his  fellow-man  there  is  much  cause  for  niourninor 

o 

and  lamentation ;  and  in  this  deeply  exercising  travel  I  have 
often  been  permitted  <<to  weep  with  them  that  weep,"  and  am 
thankful  to  feel  a  willingness  to  bear  their  grief  and  share 
their  sorrows.  Thus  do  I  know  it  is  better  to  go  to  the  hous'e 
of  mourning,  to  visit  in  spirit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  than  to  go  to  or  live  in  the  house  of  feasting, 
of  mirth,  and  of  rejoicing.  A  caution  arose  in  my  heart  against 
that  disposition  which  might  become  like  the  ostrich  of  the 
wilderness — unfeeling  for  the  woes  of  others. 

In  passing  along  I  find  it  needful  to  be  gleaning  a  little  of 
instruction  or  caution  from  the  circumstances  or  occurrences 
around  me,  and  more  especially  for  the  sake  of  my  dear  chil- 
dren, that  they  may  increase  in  wisdom  by  avoiding  every  thing 
that  might  mar  the  beauty  and  innocence  of  their  minds.  Here 
then  I  will  note  the  danger  and  disadvantage  of  that  spirit  of  self- 
ishness sometimes  called  egotism,  or  making  one's-self  conspicu- 
ous in  company  by  frequently  holding  up  ourselves  to  view,  either 
by  repeating  our  exploits  or  our  own  expressions,  or  bringing  our- 
selves into  conspicuous  notice  by  mentioning  our  acquaintance 
"with  great  or  good  men.  Thus  in  a  variety  of  ways  we  may 
give  evidence  to  attentive  observers  that  self-applause  is  what 
we  seek  and  love  to  feed  upon.  True  humility  is  modest  and 
retired,  content  to  seek  the  praise  and  honour  that  comes  from 
God  alone,  and  indifferent  about  the  praise  of  men.  Hence  it 
dwells  in  the  shades  of  retirement  and  quietude. 

30th  of  eleventh  month,  being  first-day,  a  large  meeting 
was  collected  at  Easton  of  the  neighbourhood  around,  but  during 
the  fore  part,  and  until  nearly  the  time  of  closing,  it  was  dull 
and  trying  to  me.  At  length  a  little  light  arose,  and  I  was 
qualified  to  address  several  states  present  in  close  pressing 
language,  in  order  to  induce  a  speedy  compliance  with  Divine 


410  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

requirings,  lest  the  day  pass  away  and  they  be  not  gathered. 
A  hope  was  felt  that  some  impotent  and  halting  minds  were 
stirred  up  to  more  exertion  and  industry.  Meeting  held  late, 
and  much  effort  was  needed  to  get  to  Cambridge  by  three,  to 
attend  a  meeting  appointed  for  us  there.  This,  though  dull 
at  first,  proved  a  good  meeting,  as  light  and  life  arose  into 
dominion,  and  the  sincere-hearted  were  comforted  and  encou- 
raged. This  is  a  small  meeting,  but  there  are  some  lively-ex- 
ercised minds  here  that,  if  faithful,  may  yet  shine  brighter 
than  in  da3's  past.  Lodged  at  A.  A.'s.  Next  morning  went 
on  ten  miles  to  White  Creek.  Dined  at  S.  B.'s,  then  attended 
a  meeting  there  at  two  o'clock.  It  was  large  and  livingly  fa- 
voured. The  clear  openings  of  Truth  reaching  and  solemniz- 
ing many  minds.  May  the  praise  be  ascribed  to  Him  -who, 
when  he  ariseth  in  the  might  of  his  own  eternal  power,  causeth 
his  enemies  to  be  scattered. 

Returned  after  meeting  to  Cambridge.  It  was  very  cold, 
and  I  took  some  cold  by  being  exposed  in  an  open  carriage. 
Lodged  at  J.  D.'s,  and  next  morning  set  out  early  to  reach  a 
meeting  appointed  for  us  at  Pittstown.  This  was  a  season  of 
instruction,  though  not  so  lively  as  some  others.  After  meet- 
ing we  hastened  on  sixteen  miles  to  Troy ;  the  roads  being  dif- 
ficult, did  not  reach  there  till  after  dark.  Next  day  attended 
their  mid-week  meeting.  A  few  friendly  people  also  attended, 
but  Friends  here  are  much  discouraged  from  spreading  notice 
to  others,  as  they  seldom  attend,  unless  it  be  in  the  evening. 
Meeting  here  was  a  satisfactory  one  to  me. 

Went  on  to  Albany  this  evening.  Roads  very  bad,  but  through 
favour  we  arrived  in  safety  at  S.  C.'s,  where  we  lodged.  Had 
in  the  evening  the  company  of  several  dear  young  Friends, 
and  it  was  concluded  to  have  some  notices  printed  and  circu- 
lated of  a  meeting  at  ten  next  day. 

4th  of  twelfth  month,  being  the  day  set  apart  by  proclama- 
tion of  the  governor  of  New  York  state  as  a  day  of  public 
thanksgiving  for  the  blessings  of  Providence,  meetings  were 
held  in  their  meeting-places  generally  in  Albany.  A  conside- 
rable number  of  their  respectable  looking  citizens  also  attend- 
ed our  meeting,  and  were  very  quiet  and  attentive.  Divine 
favour  was  eminently  extended,  and  it  was  an  interesting  and 


Chap.  XIII]  TKAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  411 

satisfactory  opportunity.  About  thirty  members  of  our  reli- 
gious society  reside  in  this  busy  city,  and  hold  meetings  on 
first-days  only,  under  care  of  a  committee. 

5th.  A  preciously  favoured  meeting  at  Bethlehem  this  day, 
in  which  the  word  of  consolation  was  preached  to  the  tried 
and  afflicted. 

As  I  sat  in  meeting  under  the  melting  influence  of  Divine 
love,  a  prospect  of  extensive  usefulness  opened  to  my  view  in 
the  exercise  of  a  gift  or  talent  not  dispensed  to  me,  but  which 
I  was  given  to  believe  would  be  raised  up  and  occupied  by 
some  others,  if  faithful  to  the  arisings  of  Divine  light  in  the 
soul.  It  was  the  spreading  of  publications  tending  to  en- 
lighten the  minds  of  the  children  of  men  on  the  vitality  of 
religion,  as  illustrated  in  the  application  of  the  Divine  princi- 
ple to  the  lives  and  conduct  of  the  faithful  in  past  ages  as  well 
as  in  the  present.  Among  those  excellent  examples  illustra- 
tive of  the  efficacy  of  the  Divine  principle  in  promoting  the 
work  of  reformation  in  the  earth,  and  consequently  promoting 
the  best  interests  and  happiness  of  mankind,  stands  as  a  bright 
star  the  journal  and  works  of  John  Woolman,  a  work  that 
ought  to  be  diffused  and  read  as  far  as  the  profession  of  the 
Christian  name  extends.  His  views  "on  serving  the  Lord  in 
our  outward  employments,"  "on  schools,"  "on  the  right  use 
of  the  Lord's  outward  gifts,"  and  indeed  all  his  writings, 
show  the  application  of  the  principles  of  truth,  of  peace,  and 
love,  of  moderation,  temperance,  and  every  Christian  feeling, 
to  the  conduct  of  men.  Various  other  excellent  works  might 
be  spread,  if  carried  from  house  to  house  and  offered  to  view 
by  men  gifted  for  such  a  work,  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  for  the 
promotion  of  Truth.  Many  seeking  minds  would  rejoice  to 
have  an  opportunity  of  purchasing  such  works ;  and  thus, 
amid  the  flood  of  vain  and  pernicious  publications,  there  might 
be  a  more  extensive  diffusion  of  solid  and  useful  works,  tend- 
ing in  some  measure  to  counteract  the  banefiil  effects  of  the 
former.  But  where  is  that  devotedness  to  be  found  that  is 
willing  to  endure  hardships  and  privations,  in  order  to  pro- 
mote the  Avork  of  righteousness  and  truth  by  such  means  as 
above  alluded  to  ? 

On  seventh-day,  the  Gth,  went  on  to  John  Mott's  boarding- 


412  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

school,  where  I  rested  and  wrote,  and  next  day  attended  the 
meeting  at  Bern,  which  was  large,  but  to  me  very  laborious. 
In  the  morning  had  an  opportunity  with  J.  M.'s  large  family 
of  children,  and  many  neighbours,  who  came  in  to  sit  with  us 
fi'om  several  miles  around.  It  was  supposed  near  three  hun- 
dred persons  were  present.  I  laboured  among  them  in  much 
weakness,  my  lungs  being  affected  with  a  heavy  cold.  It  was 
rather  a  painful  season  to  my  mind.  Near  the  close,  J.  M. 
appeared  in  a  pathetic  supplication  ;  and  I  might  say  of  the 
meetino;  as  Solomon  said :  "  Better  is  the  end  of  a  thing  than 
the  beginning  thereof." 

On  second-day,  the  8th,  accompanied  by  J.  M.,  had  a  meet- 
ing at  Middleburg,  which  was  small.  The  word  of  consola- 
tion and  encouragement  was  handed  forth  to  the  sincere- 
hearted  among  them,  and  we  were  comforted  and  edified 
together,  in  a  renewed  evidence  of  the  tender  care  of  Israel's 
Shepherd  over  his  sheep  and  lambs,  in  all  their  afilictions  and 
tribulations.  In  this  opportunity  the  history  of  Saul  was 
presented  to  mj  view  in  a  very  striking  manner,  from  the 
time  he  was  "little  in  his  own  eyes,"  his  exaltation  to  the 
throne,  and  his  becoming  lifted  up  in  his  pride ;  his  disobe- 
dience, and  yet  seeking  honour  before  the  people  ;  his  jealousy 
and  cruel  envy  toward  David ;  the  evil  spirit  that  troubled 
him  and  the  fruits  thereof,  manifested  in  his  murderous,  per- 
secuting disposition,  pursuing  after  and  hunting  the  innocent, 
peaceable  David  as  a  partridge  upon  the  mountains;  and 
finally,  his  falling  on  his  own  sword  upon  Mount  Gilboa,  with 
the  lamentation  of  David  over  him.  While  attentively  con- 
templating this  affecting  history,  my  thoughts  were  arrested 
by  the  similarity  of  too  many  characters  in  the  present  day, 
who  were  once  the  Lord's  anointed,  but  who,  in  the  spirit  of 
self-exaltation  and  the  infatuation  of  the  spirit  of  jealousy 
against  the  innocent,  will  fall  on  Mount  Gilboa,  Avhere  there 
will  be  neither  dew,  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of  offering. 

Third-day,  9th  of  twelfth  month,  had  a  meeting  at  Oak 
Hill.  To  me  there  appeared  a  spirit  prevalent  that  was  soar- 
ing above  the  pure  witness  for  God  in  the  soul,  and  it  was  a 
season  of  exercise  ;  but  Truth  rose  triumphant  over  all  oppos- 
ing spirits,  in  a  testimony  that  may  be  remembered  by  some 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  413 

present.  The  life  and  energy  of  vital  religion  may  be  said  to 
be  at  a  low  ebb  among  Friends  here  ;  the  gold  appears  dim, 
and  those  who  should  have  been  as  lights  in  the  world,  and  as 
the  salt  of  the  earth,  appear  to  have  got  under  the  bed  of 
ease  or  the  bushel  of  earthly-mindedness,  "measuring  them- 
selves by  themselves  ;"  thus  the  salt  is  likely  to  lose  its 
savour,  unless  there  be  an  arising  and  shaking  themselves 
from  the  dust  of  the  earth.  Nevertheless,  there  are  some 
honest-hearted  Friends  among  them. 

Next  went  on  to  Nathan  Spencer's  to  lodge.  His  wife  Ruth 
is  a  sister  to  Job  Scott's  wife,  and  a  livingly-exercised  gospel 
minister.  Two  of  her  nieces,  M.  and  R.,  daughters  of  J. 
Scott,  were  here.  May  Heaven  bless  them,  and  the  mantle 
of  their  father's  meek,  humble  spirit  continue  to  rest  upon 
them. 

On  fourth-day  had  an  encouraging  meeting  at  Rensellaer- 
ville.  Several  of  J.  M.'s  scholars  attended,  and  a  number  of 
other  preciously-visited  young  people.  In  this  meeting  a 
living  remnant  is  preserved,  who,  if  faithful  to  manifested 
duty,  will  know  an  advancement  as  from  mansion  to  mansion 
in  the  Lord's  house ;  but  it  may  be  with  some,  through  many 
tribulations,  and  by  learning  in  the  school  of  affliction,  even 
as  Job  did.  After  dining  at  M.  Smith's,  went  on  to  New 
Baltimore,  accompanied  by  our  kind  and  worthy  friend  Jor- 
dan Frost,  of  whom  I  may  say  he  is  an  example  of  silence, 
being  a  man  of  few  words  ;  he  appears  to  me  an  Israelite 
indeed.  Oh  !  that  his  example  were  more  prevalent  in  some 
others.  The  multitude  of  words,  and  the  spirit  of  talkative- 
ness, often  seem  as  a  burden  to  the  innocent  life  of  the  Lamb, 
the  retired  spirit  of  meekness  and  lowly-mindedness. 

On  fifth-day,  the  11th,  at  New  Baltimore  meeting.  Dined 
at  J.  P.'s ;  then  went  on  to  Stanton  Hill. 

On  sixth-day  had  a  large  meeting  at  Coeyman's,  to  me  a 
laborious  season,  and  little  or  no  relief  by  vocal  communica- 
tion. Many  plain  Friends  here,  and  a  larger  number  of  aged 
people  than  I  have  lately  seen  ^together.  After  meeting,  a 
person  having  the  appearance  of  a  Methodist,  came  to  me  and 
said  he  liad  been  deceived  to-day ;  that  as  he  was  coming  to 
meeting  a  person  endeavoured  to  discourage  him,  telling  him 


414  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1828. 

he  would  hear  nothing  but  a  denial  of  Christ,  and  that  he  had 
been  almost  ready  to  turn  back,  but  thought  he  would  venture 
and  hear  for  himself;  and  that  he  was  now  well  satisfied  that 
we  did  not  deny  Christ,  and  encouraged  me  to  go  on  publish- 
ing such  doctrines  as  I  had  that  day.  The  subject  of  my 
communication  was  principally  an  illustration  of  the  apostolic 
exhortation,  "  Examine  yourselves  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith 
— prove  yourselves — know  ye  not  your  ownselves,  how  that 
Christ  be  in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobate  ?"  Dined  and  lodged 
at  William  Bedell's.  Next  morning  visited  an  aged  Friend, 
who  appeal's  fast  verging  to  her  close — is  upward  of  eighty 
years  old.  We  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  her  and  a 
number  of  others  present,  and  some  savour  of  life  was  felt 
among  us.  Then  set  out  for  Athens,  about  twelve  miles.  My 
mind  was  closely  engaged  in  laboring  after  a  state  of  resigna- 
tion to  a  concern  which  arrested  my  attention,  of  returning 
to  visit  the  afflicted  seed  in  Farmington  quarter. 

Arrived  at  Athens  seasonably  to  have  a  meeting  with  the 
few  Friends  there  on  seventh-day  P.  M.,  in  which  the  word  of 
encouragement  was  handed  forth  to  a  tried  state  among  them. 
We  stayed  the  night  at  J.  L.'s.  The  unexpected  prospect  of 
returning  westward  more  than  three  hundred  miles  at  this 
inclement  season,  connected  with  various  circumstances  of  a 
trying  nature,  prevented  my  sleeping  much  of  the  night,  but 
I  endeavoured  after  resignation. 

On  first-day  morning  crossed  the  North  River  to  Hudson, 
where  we  attended  their  meetino;.  Divine  light  and  life  arose 
into  dominion,  baptizing  us  together  in  a  living  exercise.  May 
the  praise  be  ascribed  to  Him  who  is  a  present  helper  in  the 
time  of  need.  Ruth  Spencer  also  addressed  a  state  present 
from  whose  eyes  the  scales  had  been  removed,  and  reciting 
the  circumstance  of  Jonah,  and  his  trouble  and  distress  through 
disobedience,  exhorted  to  obedience  to  the  Word  of  the  Lord, 
lest  a  worse  thing  should  come  upon  them.  Dined  and  lodged 
at  Charles  Marriot's  ;  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  almost  con- 
tinued exercise  of  my  mind  on  the  subject  of  returning  to  the 
westward,  it  would  have  been  a  quiet  resting-place  for  a  little 
season.  This  evening  I  wrote  to  my  dear  friends  William  and 
D.  Wharton. 


Chap.  XTIL]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  415 

On  second-day,  the  15tli,  went  on  to  Ghent,  where  we  had 
an  appointed  meeting.  It  was  covered  with  a  precious  solem- 
nity, in  which  I  felt  peace,  without  any  vocal  communication, 
save  a  few  words  at  the  close.  A  funeral  of  a  Friend's  child 
occurred,  which  occasioned  a  large  meeting.  The  coffin  was 
brought  within  the  house  till  after  meeting,  when  the  inter- 
ment took  place. 

During  a  few  weeks  past  I  have  occasionally  heard  of  a 
practice  among  Friends,  and  on  inquiry  now  find  it  is  frequent 
if  not  general,  when  interments  take  place  among  Friends, 
and  those  connected  with  them,  to  send  for  a  ministering 
Friend  to  attend  the  funeral  and  hold  a  meeting.  Hence 
such  Friends  are  frequently  sent  for  to  a  distance  of  some- 
times fifteen  or  twenty  miles. 

Oh  !  that  ministers  may  dwell  deep  in  the  gifts  of  Divine  life, 
and  only  move  therein  as  Christ  the  Shepherd  puts  forth  and 
goes  before  them  ;  then,  indeed,  may  such  solemn  opportunities 
be  improved  and  blessed.  But  if,  in  conformity  with  custom, 
ministers  should  be  induced  to  act  under  a  desire  to  please  the 
people,  they  may  indeed  become  able  to  compass  themselves 
about  with  sparks  from  a  fire  of  their  own  kindling,  but  they 
shall  lie  down  in  sorrow. 

On  third-day  had  a  large  and  favoured  meeting  at  Chatham, 
where  there  is  a  seeking  seed  among  the  people,  and  the  in- 
vitation of  love  was  held  forth,  "  Ho !  every  one  that  thirsteth, 
come  ye  to  the  waters  and  drink,"  &c.  We  lodged  and  dined 
at  T.  Crandel's.  He  is  an  interesting  Friend ;  has  travelled 
considerably  with  ministering  Friends,  and  his  conversation  is 
cheerful  and  edifying.  He  related  a  testimony  of  D.  Haight, 
a  worthy  minister  upward  of  twenty  years  ago,  who  said 
he  had  discovered  among  some  ministers  down  toward  New 
York  a  something  that  appeared  to  him  like  preaching  by  rule, 
and  that  if  it  continued  it  would  cause  great  trouble  in  the 
society.     After  dining  we  returned  to  Ghent  to  lodge. 

On  fourth-day,  attended  their  week-day  meeting  at  Ghent. 
It  was  a  precious  season,  in  which  I  was  drawn  into  near 
sympathy  and  unity  with  a  living  remnant  there,  which  feel- 
ing flowed  forth  in  an  encouraging  testimony  among  them. 
This  evening  we  returned  to  C.  M.'s,  after  taking  tea  with 


416  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1828. 

T.  W.  and  family,  where  I  heard  that  the  canal  passage  was 
stopped  by  reason  of  the  approach  of  winter.  My  mind  had 
been  closely  occupied  for  some  time  past  in  looking  toward 
Farmington  quarter,  and  this  day  I  had  become  resigned  to 
return  about  three  hundred  miles  by  steamboats  and  canal 
packets,  in  order  to  discharge  this  debt  of  sympathy  and  love 
to  the  tried  and  afflicted  in  that  remote  region.  Finding  the 
water  passage  thither  thus  at  an  end  for  the  season,  and  our 
carriage  and  horses  not  being  suitable  for  such  a  journey  at  this 
inclement  time  of  the  year,  there  seemed  no  way  open  at  pre- 
sent for  accomplishing  such  a  journey,  and  therefore  I  felt 
willing  to  leave  it,  so  attended  preparative  meeting  at  Hudson 
on  fifth-day,  and  had  some  service  among  Friends  there. 
Then  crossed  the  North  River,  and  went  five  miles  to  Catskill 
to  lodge  at  Samuel  Smith's.  Here  we  had  a  very  agreeable 
visit  to  S.  S.  and  his  wife  Mary,  settled  here  alone,  no  Friends 
nearer  than  Athens.  Mary  does  not  attend  our  meeting,  but 
I  found  her  in  a  precious  state  of  mind,  meek,  humble,  cour- 
teous, affectionate,  open,  and  kind.  My  spirit  was  dipped  into 
much  sympathy  with  her,  and  our  former  friendship  and  unity 
of  spirit  were  I  trust  livingly  renewed. 

On  the  19th  of  twelfth  month,  the  weather  being  very  cold, 
we  set  forward  toward  Cornwall  quarter,  and  by  diligent  tra- 
velling reached  T.  L.'s  at  Esopus,  thirty -five  miles,  after  dark. 
Here  we  lodged  and  spent  next  day. 

Notwithstanding  the  shakings,  and  rendings,  and  tumult, 
and  confusion  that  surround,  my  confidence  remains  unshaken 
that  the  Lord  Almighty  is  opening  and  preparing  a  way  for 
his  oppressed  seed  to  come  out  of  bondage.  He  is  causing 
his  light  to  arise  in  the  minds  of  the  children  of  men,  and 
unvailing  the  mystery  of  iniquity,  even  of  spiritual  wicked- 
ness in  high  places,  and  he  is  revealing  the  mysteries  of  his 
kingdom  to  babes,  to  his  tender,  seeking  lambs.  These  he  is 
gathering  to  his  sheepfold  of  rest,  where  they  may  sit  under 
their  vine  and  fig-tree  where  none  shall  make  them  afraid, 
"  even  though  the  blast  of  the  terrible  ones  may  be  heard  in 
the  land." 

My  spirit  travails  for  the  gathering  of  these.  And  many 
of  the  sincere-hearted  who  have  been  carried  away  captive  by 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  417 

the  rending  spirit  of  party,  will,  I  trust,  be  brought  back  into 
the  meek,  harmonious  spirit  of  the  Lamb ;  when  there  shall 
be  a  reunion  of  those  who  are  now  parted  for  a  little  season 
by  the  intervening  clouds  of  prejudice,  and  the  mists  which 
imagination  has  raised  from  the  agitated  waters  of  their  own 
minds.  Oh  !  for  a  holy  calm  that  these  may  subside,  and 
that  the  warming  beams  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  may 
again  enliven  and  enlighten  the  minds  of  all  who  profess  to 
be  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  After  resting  on 
seventh-day,  we  attended  their  meeting  at  Esopus  on  first-day ; 
and  though  divers  came  out  of  curiosity,  causing  some  un- 
settlement  at  first,  yet  it  was  a  meeting  in  which  many  were 
interested,  and  well  satisfied  in  the  evidence  afforded,  that  the 
Truth  was  declared  among  them. 

On  second-day  we  went  on  to  the  Plains.  About  eighty  or 
ninety  persons  assembled,  and  we  had  a  comfortable,  solemn 
meeting,  in  which  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  of  peace  and 
good-will  flowed  forth  in  great  clearness  to  the  attentive  au- 
dience, tending  to  convince  the  minds  of  those  present  that 
truth  is  truth,  and  will  prevail  over  all  opposition,  and  by  its 
arising  as  a  pure  light,  dispel  the  dai'k  clouds  of  prejudice. 
This  meeting  was  to  the  few  Friends  here  as  a  brook  by  the 
way  to  the  weary,  thirsty  traveller.  May  they  abide  in  faith- 
ful obedience  to  the  light  received  ;  so  will  they  know  Divine 
power  to  preserve  them,  even  as  it  did  Daniel  in  the  lion's  den. 

On  third-day,  the  23d,  attended  monthly  meeting  at  Eso- 
pus. It  was  a  day  of  favour.  A  living  remnant  is  preserved 
in  this  meeting,  and  my  spirit  was  thankful  in  a  belief  that  if 
these  are  faithful,  and  know  a  recurring  to  our  foundation 
principle,  the  all-regulating,  controlling,  and  directing  prin- 
ciple, the  light  of  Christ  within,  their  lights  will  shine  with 
increasing  brightness,  and  a  revival  will  take  place  among 
them.  This  doctrine  of  returning  to  first  principles,  even 
as  the  disciples  were  commanded  to  return  to  Galilee,  the 
place  of  their  first  calling,  was  held  up  to  view,  also  the  ne- 
cessity of  tarrying  at  Jerusalem,  the  quiet  habitation  of  a 
retired  state,  until  power  from  on  high  shall  be  received  ;  this 
being  the  only  qualification  by  which  we  can  become  witnesses 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  life  and  power  of  Christ  in  us,  as 
27 


418  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1828. 

manifested  by  a  consistency  of  life  and  conversation  with  our 
holy  profession.  The  example  of  our  early  Friends  was  also 
held  up  to  view,  as  a  practical  illustration  of  the  application 
of  this  fundamental  principle  to  the  conduct  of  the  faithful, 
showing  forth  the  purity  of  the  Divine  life  even  in  the  midst 
of  suffering,  &c.  The  sincere-hearted  among  them  were  en- 
couraged in  a  living  sense  of  the  continued  goodness  and 
mercy  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel. 

24th.  Accompanied  by  Friends  from  Esopus  and  Plains, 
we  had  a  meeting  in  Friends'  meeting-house  at  Paltz.  Only 
five  families  of  Friends  remain  here.  The  meeting,  though 
small,  was  a  favoured  one. 

On  fifth-day  had  a  satisfactory  meeting  at  the  Valley,  held 
at  J.  C.'s,  a  short  distance  from  the  meeting-house.  A  con- 
siderable number  of  the  neighbours  not  members  among 
Friends  attended,  and  appeared  well  satisfied.  Here  D.  A. 
and  wife  met  us,  and  conducted  us  to  their  house  that  even- 
ing, where  we  were  kindly  entertained,  and  had  the  company 
of  several  dear  friends. 

On  sixth-day,  the  26th,  had  a  large  and  favoured  meeting 
at  Marlborough.  A  considerable  number  attended  who  rarely, 
if  ever  before,  had  been  at  Friends'  meeting.  In  this  neigh- 
bourhood the  harvest  of  religious  labour  appears  plenteous  and 
the  labourers  few.  A  hope  is  felt  that  there  will  be  a  revival 
here,  as  the  few  faithful  labourers,  and  those  who  love  the  cause 
of  Truth  and  peace,  are  concerned  to  abide  in  their  tents,  and 
to  confess  Christ  before  men  in  the  consistent  fruits  of  their 
lives  and  conduct  Avith  their  high  and  holy  profession. 

On  seventh-day,  the  27th  of  twelfth  month,  accompanied 
by  our  kind  friends  David  and  Ann  Adams,  we  crossed  the 
North  River  and  went  on  to  Crum's  Elbow,  where  next  day 
we  had  a  very  large  meeting,  I  trust  to  good  satisfaction. 
This  is  one  of  the  largest  meetings  of  Friends  we  have  been 
at,  and  remarkably  united. 

On  second-day,  the  29th,  attended  another  large  and 
favoured  meeting,  appointed  at  the  Creek  or  Stone  meeting- 
house.    Lodged  at  D.  H.'s. 

On  third-day  morning  Ave  set  out  for  Milan.  The  weather 
fast  changing  from  mild  and  pleasant,  to  cold  and  high  winds. 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  419 

The  meeting  at  Milan  M'as  one  in  ■which  the  life  and  power  of 
Truth  arose  into  dominion  over  all  opposition.  Blessed  be 
the  name  of  Israel's  Shepherd.  After  dining  at  C.  G.'s,  we 
returned  to  lodge  at  C.  C.'s. 

31st.  Having  still  the  company  of  D.  H.  and  wife,  and  J). 
A.  and  wife,  we  went  on  to  Stanford.  Had  a  large  and  fa- 
voured meeting. 

First  month  1st,  1829. — This  morning  came  on  from  Stan- 
ford to  Nine  Partners,  and  attended  meeting  there.  Such  is 
the  spirit  of  inquiry  prevalent  in  this  place,  that  great  multi- 
tudes, even  like  a  quarterly  meeting,  attended.  Dined  and 
lodged  at  dear  old  Isaac  Thorn's,  who  remains  "steadfast,  im- 
movable, always  abounding  in  the  w^ork  of  the  Lord,"  in  truth, 
hospitality,  and  an  example  of  primitive  simplicity. 

Next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Chestnut  Ridge  to  good  satisfac- 
tion, and  the  day  following  at  a  place  called  the  Branch. 

4th  of  first  month,  being  first  day  of  the  Aveek,  we  were  at 
Oblong.  A  pretty  large  meeting,  and  open,  though  more  la- 
borious than  some  others.  This  afternoon  we  went  on  about 
five  miles,  and  lodged  at  W.  Tabor's.  His  family,  but  not 
himself,  are  members.  Next  day  had  a  precious,  heavenly 
meeting  at  the  valley.  This  was  formerly  the  residence  of 
that  devoted  servant,  Daniel  Haviland,  lately  removed  from 
works  to  rewards. 

It  being  needful  for  us  to  return  immediately  after  meeting 
in  order  to  get  on  to  Apoquage  that  evening,  I  was  tried,  as 
were  also  a  number  of  sincere-hearted  Friends  of  the  valley 
meeting,  because  of  not  having  an  opportunity  to  mingle  to- 
gether in  the  circle  of  social  intercourse,  for  even  this  is  a  fa- 
vour where  it  is  properly  used.  It  tends  to  refresh  and  com- 
fort the  hearts  of  the  faithful;  even  "as  iron  sharpeneth  iron, 
so  does  the  countenance  of  a  man  his  friend."  But  in  pursuing 
a  journey  like  the  present  there  is  often  a  cross  to  be  borne  on 
the  inclination  for  social  converse,  and  sometimes  it  appears 
prudent  just  as  the  pleasure  of  acquaintance  with  kindred  minds 
comm.ences,  to  break  ofi'and  pursue  our  course  among  strangers. 
On  third  day  had  a  meeting  at  Apoquage.  A  satisfactory 
season.  Friends  here  are  preserved  in  unity  and  harmony, 
but  their  numbers  generally  in  these  meetings  have  diminished 


420  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

since  I  visited  them  in  1815.  This  is  in  part  accounted  for 
by  emigration  to  other  newly  settled  parts  of  the  country. 
I  fear  however  that  some  other  causes  operate  to  produce  this 
diminution  of  numbers,  and  among  these  a  declension  in  zeal 
for  supporting  the  testimonies  of  Truth  against  the  corruptions 
and  customs  of  the  world.  Also  a  want  of  proper  discipline  in 
the  families  of  Friends  may  be  among  the  causes  of  decay. 
Thus  at  Oswego,  the  next  meeting  we  attended,  there  are  now 
only  ten  families  where  there  were  twenty-nine  when  I  visited 
these  parts  thirteen  years  ago. 

After  meeting  at  Oswego  on  fourth  day,  and  dining  with 
Ann  and  Dorothy  Golden,  we  set  out  with  Ladowick  Hoxie  for 
our  guide,  and  reached  Poughkeepsie  by  evening.  Here  I 
was  much  disappointed  in  not  hearing  from  home,  but  abiding 
in  patience,  next  morning's  mail  brought  the  welcome  intelli- 
gence of  the  continued  health  of  my  dear  family  left  at  home, 
while  I  am  travelling  through  cold  and  fatigue  in  order  to  dis- 
charge an  important  duty,  having  for  its  object  the  comfort, 
encouragement,  and  welfare  of  my  fellow-creatures. 

8th.  Attended  Poughkeepsie  meeting,  and  had  some  exer- 
cising labour  among  them.  Felt  the  reward  of  peace  in  the 
discharge  of  apprehended  duty  toward  them.  There  is  a  con- 
siderable increase  of  members  in  this  place,  and  it  is  almost 
the  only  meeting  of  which  this  can  be  said  that  I  have  yet 
revisited.  Divers  hopeful  young  men  have  resorted  to  this 
busy  town  to  pursue  mercantile  business,  and  there  appears 
some  danger  lest  some  of  them  may  be  drawn  away  from  the 
simplicity  and  safety  of  the  paths  of  Truth,  by  copying  after 
the  customs  of  the  world  in  their  manner  of  living  and  in  their 
attention  to  business. 

On  fifth-day  evening  had  a  large  meeting  at  Pleasant  Valley, 
and  it  may  with  thankfulness  be  acknowledged  that  Divine 
wisdom  was  vouchsafed,  and  tongue  and  utterance  given  to 
declare  the  doctrines  of  the  everlasting  gospel  of  peace  among 
them,  apparently  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  present. 

On  sixth  day  had  a  comfortable  meeting  at  the  Branch  in 
the  morning,  and  another  in  the  evening  at  Beekman's.  Many 
came  to  this  meeting  to  see,  and  hear,  and  judge  for  them- 
selves. 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  421 

Next  day  we  travelled  on  to  Fishkill  Landing  in  ordei-  to 
cross  the  Hudson  to  Cornwall,  but  the  ice  obstructed  our  pas- 
sage, so  we  went  to  R.  Newlin's,  where  we  stayed  the  afternoon 
and  lodged.  On  first  day,  the  11th,  we  stayed  at  R.  Newlin's, 
and  as  they  live  remote  from  any  meeting  of  Friends,  and  sel- 
dom have  the  opportunity  of  the  company  of  Friends,  we  sat 
with  them,  and  had  a  very  interesting  and  satisfactory  meet- 
ing. Six  of  their  children  live  at  home,  for  whom  my  heart 
yearned  in  tender  sympathy,  and  counsel  and  admonition 
flowed  toward  them  under  renewed  feelings  of  gospel  love.  It 
was  an  opportunity  which  I  hope  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 
In  the  afternoon  rode  to  Poughkeepsie  sixteen  miles,  in  order 
to  get  a  passage  over  the  river,  and  were  kindly  received  by 
Friends  there. 


Being  now  clear  of  my  concern  on  the  east  side  of  the  Hud- 
son, the  following  may  be  here  related. 

In  a  large  company  one  evening,  a  person  present  seemed 
disposed  to  question  the  miracles  related  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, particularly  the  account  of  the  graves  opening,  and  the 
resurrection  of  the  bodies  of  those  who  are  said  to  have  been 
seen  entering  the  city ;  expressing  also  his  belief  in  a  general 
Providence  which  governs  matter  by  fixed  and  invariable  laws, 
but  that  he  could  not  understand  a  special  or  particular  Pro- 
vidence, which  would  change  or  overrule  those  general  laws 
for  the  sake  of  particular  individuals,  or  to  favour  one  more 
than  another.  He  stated  his  belief  in  a  great  First  Cause,  who 
instituted  the  laws  of  nature,  and  that  he  communicated  the 
gift  of  his  Spirit  to  man  for  his  guide  and  director  to  happiness 
and  peace ;  and  this  he  thought  sufficient  for  every  one,  Avith- 
out  any  special  providence  exerted  in  favour  of  particular  per- 
sons. He  also  admitted  that  reason,  or  the  rational  faculty, 
was  a  part  of  the  animal  or  natural  man,  and  if  properly  used 
would  direct  him  in  the  paths  of  rectitude.  On  these,  as  pre- 
liminary views,  he  appeared  to  want  information,  as  his  mind 
had  been  much  occupied  with  them  for  a  considerable  time 
past,  in  which  he  had  declined  reading  the  scriptures,  evidently 
because  he    could  not  so  understand   as  to  assent   to  many 


422  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

things  wliichi  lie  found  there.  And  yet  he  manifested  no  dis- 
position to  condemn  or  speak  lightly  of  those  records,  nor  to 
insist  upon  his  own  opinions. 

After  he  had  opened  these  views  by  way  of  inquiry,  princi- 
pally to  gain  the  sentiments  of  others  on  the  subject  of  mira- 
cles, he  was  questioned  as  to  his  belief  in  the  manifestations 
of  Divine  Light  in  the  soul  of  man  as  a  reprover  for  evil  and 
a  guide  to  peace  and  happiness.  To  this  he  fully  assented, 
but  seemed  to  think  many  of  our  ideas  of  right  and  wrong 
were  the  effect  of  education,  and  arose  from  the  various  cir- 
cumstances with  which  we  were  connected.  This  also  was 
granted  that  many  might  be  traced  to  this  source,  but  that 
others,  particularly  those  compunctions  felt  for  actions  which 
are  often  applauded  by  others,  and  sanctioned  by  general  cus- 
tom, must  be  referred  to  Divine  Light,  which  makes  manifest 
all  things  that  are  reprovable.  To  this  he  at  length  assented, 
after  various  examples  were  mentioned,  such  as  John  Wool- 
man's  account  of  killing  the  robin,  and  the  horror  of  his  mind 
consequent  on  indulging  the  spirit  of  wantonness  and  cruelty, 
and  divers  other  instances,  to  which  he  added  some  of  his  own 
experience. 

This  point  being  thus  far  settled,  his  attention  was  next 
directed  to  his  own  position,  of  the  institution  of  the  laws  of 
nature  in  every  organized  animal,  possessing  sensitive  and  per- 
ceptive powers,  and  a  power  to  seek  for  and  pursue  its  own 
happiness.  Taking  man  as  an  animal  of  this  description,  and 
admitting  him  to  be  the  highest  in  the  scale  of  organized  mat- 
ter, especially  as  he  possesses  the  rational  faculty  in  a  higher 
or  more  extensive  degree  than  any  other  animal  with  which  we 
are  acquainted,  it  would  follow,  by  adverting  to  the  "fixed  and 
invariable  laws"  which  appear  to  govern  the  inferior  orders  of 
animal  beings,  that  man  also,  as  an  animal,  would,  by  those 
laws,  be  prompted  to  seek  for  and  pursue  his  own  happiness, 
in  the  gratification  of  every  lust,  inclination,  or  propensity  of 
his  animal  nature,  were  there  nothing  to  counteract,  overrule, 
or  restrain  his  powers  of  action.  Self-preservation  and  self- 
gratification  would  be  the  objects  of  his  pursuit,  and  being  en- 
dued with  reason  or  rational  faculties,  these  would  be  almost  in- 
finitely diversified;  and  as  every  man  thus  followed  the  laws  of 


Chap.  XIII. ]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  423 

his  animal  nature  uncontrolled,  except  by  superior  force,  the 
strong  would  overpower  the  weaker,  and  misery,  confusion,  dis- 
order, and  anarchy  would  be  the  consequence.  To  this  he  re- 
plied, that  reason  would  show  the  necessity  of  order,  and  that  in 
the  social  state  laws  would  be  made  to  restrain  the  hurtful  pas- 
sions, and  keep  man  from  injuring  his  fellow-man ;  that  his  own 
reason  and  reflection  would  teach  him  to  respect  the  rights  of 
others,  and  thus  there  might  be  harmony  maintained  in  society. 

In  answer  to  this,  it  was  remarked,  that  if  reason  would 
thus  oppose  the  laws  of  nature,  or  natural  inclination  and  de- 
sire after  happiness,  then  reason  must  be  something  higher 
than  a  "part  of  the  animal  or  natural  man;"  and  if  higher, 
then  superior,  and  nothing  short  of  Divine.  But  if  still  con- 
sidered a  part  of  the  animal  man,  as  before  admitted,  then 
one  part  of  the  laws  of  nature  would  be  acting  in  opposition 
to  another,  and  there  must  be  an  umpire  to  decide  which 
should  bear  sway,  or  the  stronger  would  oppress  the  weaker. 
But  the  laws  of  nature  had  been  admitted  to  be  "  fixed  and 
invariable."  Hence,  the  law  of  the  rational  faculty  would 
never  submit  to  the  law  of  our  inferior  lust  or  propensity,  but 
the  contrary  is  a  fact  not  to  be  denied  since  the  day  that  Eve 
yielded  to  the  influence  and  persuasions  of  the  serpent. 

We  were  now  brought  to  the  consideration  of  the  principle 
of  Divine  Light  which  God  breathed  into  Adam,  after  he  had 
made  him  of  the  earth,  an  animal,  "  and  God  inspired  the 
natural  man  with  the  spirit  of  his  own  life  and  light,  by  which 
he  became  a  living  soul."  And  this  life  of  God,  inbreathed 
or  inspired,  is  "the  true  light  that  lighteth  every  man  coming 
into  the  world."  It  is  the  spii'it  of  God,  given  to  man  as 
"his  guide  and  director"  to  happiness  and  peace,  which  is 
the  Law  written  in  the  heart,  by  which  man  originally  was, 
and  now  is,  qualified  to  have  dominion  over  all  the  earthy 
nature  of  the  animal  or  natural  part  of  his  being.  It  is  the 
law  of  the  spirit  of  Divine  life,  and  is  set  over  and  above  the 
laws  of  animal  nature,  in  order  to  regulate,  restrain,  direct, 
and  control  them,  so  as  to  promote  and  preserve  order,  har- 
mony, and  peace,  not  only  in  the  community  of  social  beings, 
but  also  that  essential  happiness  of  the  immortal  soul  which 
is  congenial  to  its  nature,  its  being,  and  its  duration.     Now, 


424  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829, 

whenever  the  laws  of  animal  nature,  or  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
prompt  to  the  pursuit  of  animal  happiness,  beyond  the  limita- 
tions of  this  superior  law  of  the  mind  or  soul,  its  restraining, 
limiting,  or  controlling  power,  is  felt  by  the  obedient  mind ; 
and  a  cross  or  death  is  known  to  the  first  inclination  or  motion 
of  desire  for  what  is  beyond  this  boundary.  This  is  the  death 
of  Jesus  to  sin,  which  man  is  called  to  imitate.  But  when 
man  yields  his  members  to  the  influence  of  the  law  of  animal 
nature,  and  transgresses  this  Divine  law,  then  he  feels  con- 
demnation ;  not  a  law  of  nature  opposing  another  law  of 
nature,  but  the  Divine  law,  life,  or  light  of  God,  opposing  the 
law  of  sin.  Hei-e,  as  man  "turns  at  his  reproof,"  he  pours 
of  his  holy  spirit  of  mercy  and  forgiveness  upon  him,  and  of 
his  spirit  of  grace  or  power  to  forsake  sin,  and  overcome  the 
law  of  that  earthy  nature  in  himself  which  by  improper  in- 
dulgence has  produced  sin.  Thus,  the  law  of  God  in  man,  as 
he  unites  with  it  and  obeys  it,  changes,  controls,  overrules,  or 
suspends  the  operations  of  the  common  laws  of  nature  in  him- 
self, and  is  indeed  a  special  providence  for  the  benefit,  advan- 
tage, and  happiness  of  every  individual  who  is  the  subject  of 
its  blessed  operation. 

Hence,  if  a  miracle  is  a  special  providence,  or  an  interpo- 
sition of  Divine  power  to  suspend,  control,  or  overrule  the 
general  laws  of  nature,  the  work  of  redemption  in  every  soul 
that  knows  it  is  a  miracle.  Hence,  also,  the  same  benevolent 
Power  and  Goodness  who  thus  manifests  his  special  providence 
internally,  can  and  may  do,  and  does  and  has  done  the  same 
outwardly,  whenever  his  wisdom,  unsearchable  to  us,  has  seen 
meet  or  may  see  proper  to  interpose  his  power  for  the  benefit 
of  his  creature  man ;  for  "  he  has  the  command  and  control 
of  all  the  laws,  and  powers,  and  operations  in  nature."  Nor 
can  we  discover  any  reason  or  cause  why  he  should  not  some- 
times interfere  with,  suspend,  or  change  the  general  laws  of 
nature,  for  the  purpose  of  producing  a  greater  good.  Thus, 
in  order  to  "show  his  power"  to  the  mind  of  the  Egyptian 
monarch,  and  produce  that  evidence  Avhich  should  gain  his 
belief  and  obedience,  the  general  laws  of  nature  were 
changed,  and  miracles  wrought  in  his  sight,  until  at  length 
he  confessed  his  sin  and  implored  forgiveness.     By  the  exhi- 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  425 

bition  of  the  same  supernatural  power,  controlling  and  direct- 
ing the  laws  of  nature,  the  minds  of  the  oppressed  Israelites 
were  inspired  with  confidence,  so  that  "they  believed  God 
and  his  servant  Moses." 

That  the  miracles  related  in  the  New  Testament  as  wrought 
by  the  power  of  God,  through  Christ  and  the  apostles,  tended 
to  some  great  and  beneficial  object,  in  relation  to  the  welfare 
and  real  happiness  of  the  souls  of  those  who  were  the  imme- 
diate subjects  or  witnesses  of  them,  may  be  rationally  inferred 
from  the  effects  internally  produced  by  the  miracles  wrought 
by  the  same  power  in  every  true  believer,  as  well  as  by  the 
confessions  and  effects  recorded  in  the  New  Testament. 

But  the  inquirer  asked,  "  How  are  we  to  know  the  truth  of 
those  records  or  statements  ?  such  as  that  the  dead  bodies 
arose,  and  were  seen  of  many,"  &c.  To  this  it  was  replied, 
that  so  far  as  outward  evidence  extended,  the  truth  of  all  his- 
torical facts  or  narratives  depended  on  the  credit  of  the  histo- 
rian, or  the  number  of  witnesses  attesting  the  same  thing,  in 
whom  we  had  confidence.  If  we  admit  the  authenticity  of 
one  part  of  the  narrative,  why  not  others,  where  at  least  a 
probability  of  sincerity  is  attached  to  the  author  ?  If  one 
miracle  is  admitted  externally,  from  the  analogy  of  miracles 
wrought  internally,  why  not  another ;  since,  if  we  admit  the 
interposition  of  Divine,  unlimited  power  to  control,  suspend, 
overrule,  or  change  the  laws  of  nature  in  one  case,  why  not 
in  others,  since  all  the  laws  of  nature  and  matter  are  subject 
to  the  control  and  direction  of  nature's  God  ? 

Now,  since  we  admit  the  truth  and  Divine  origin  of  those 
precepts  and  doctrines  recorded  as  delivered  by  Jesus  Christ, 
because  of  the  internal  evidence  furnished  us  by  the  "  gift  of 
Divine  light"  of  their  truth  and  excellence  when  reduced  to 
practice,  so  to  minds  less  enlightened  an  external  evidence 
might  be  furnished  in  the  economy  of  perfect  Wisdom,  by 
means  of  those  exhibitions  of  a  special  Providence,  or  the 
miracles  wrought  by  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  means  for  inspiring 
them  with  confidence  in  the  truth  of  those  precepts,  many  of 
which  were  new  to  them,  as  well  as  to  engage  their  attention 
and  produce  further  inquiry,  as  in  the  case  of  Nicodemus  and 
others.     Thus  the  principal  use  of  those  miracles  being  in  re- 


426  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

lation  to  those  who  were  eye-witnesses  of  them,  the  resurrec- 
tion of  such  as  "were  seen  of  many"  might  have  had  the 
blessed  effect  intended  to  them ;  and  to  others,  who  believed 
their  report  of  the  fact,  so  far  as  the  circumstances  thus  re- 
lated were  appropriate  to  their  condition.  The  same  may  be 
of  like  benefit  to  all  such  as  believe  the  narrative,  and  receive 
and  understand  the  spiritual  application  of  it. 

After  spending  two  days  at  Poughkeepsie  waiting  for  the 
increase  of  ice,  on  third-day  I  was  slid  across  on  a  sleigh. 

On  fourth-day  attended  select  quarterly  meeting  at  Marl- 
borough. Next  day  was  at  the  general  quarterly,  which  was 
small.  Much  harmony  prevailed,  but  Friends  are  very  much 
stripped  and  tried.  A  hope  was  felt,  and  the  word  of  en- 
couragement administered,  that  as  Friends  abide  faithful  in 
their  respective  gifts,  a  revival  of  light  and  life  and  energy 
will  be  experienced,  and  their  wilderness  state  again  will 
blossom  as  the  rose.  But,  oh !  for  more  of  an  ingathering  to 
the  standard  of  Truth  in  themselves. 

On  sixth-day,  16th  of  first  month,  had  a  public  meeting 
appointed  at  Marlborough.  This  was  felt  to  be  a  weighty 
concern,  inasmuch  as  I  had  been  there  before,  and  then  had 
an  appointed  meeting,  but  did  not  feel  clear  of  the  place.  The 
meeting  held  this  day  was  large,  solemn,  and  satisfactory. 
Dined  at  W.  H.'s,  and  set  out  for  Newberg;  and  on  the  seven- 
teenth had  a  large  and  good  meeting  at  Cornwall,  an  op- 
portunity not  soon  to  be  forgotten  by  many  present.  May 
the  praise  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  it  is  due.  Went  on  to 
S.  Seaman's  to  lodge,  divers  Friends  being  with  us.  I  was 
much  shut  up  from  social  converse  this  evening,  but  others 
were  not  lacking;  and  it  really  seemed  as  if  the  ballast  of 
silence  was  necessary,  and  I  was  willing  to  endure  it  with 
patience,  though  this  talkative  spirit  is  often  a  burden  to  my 
mind.  It  was  some  comfort  to  observe  some  others,  par- 
ticularly my  worthy  friend  S.  Seaman,  who  appeared  to 
understand  and  value  the  "quiet  habitation."  Next  morning 
I  found  there  was  in  the  company  a  tender-spirited  woman, 
who  was  mentally  in  a  place  where  two  ways  met,  and  her 
mind  undecided  which  way  to  take.     I  was  glad  I  had  been 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IX  NEW  YORK.  427 

preserved  from  joining  in  the  conversation,  •^•hich  was  of  a 
character  that  would  have  wounded  the  tender  sensibilities  of 
her  mind.  Oh !  how  careful  should  all  be  of  their  own  spirits, 
and  of  indulgino;  themselves  in  a  latitude  of  conversation, 
which  may  wound  the  precious  innocent  life  in  the  little 
children  of  the  heavenly  Father's  family.  It  has  in  this 
journey  appeared  especially  necessary  to  "have  our  loins  girt 
about"  with  prudent,  watchful  care. 

First-day  morning  the  18th,  as  we  were  ready  to  set  out  for 
Clove  meeting,  I  felt  an  impression  to  take  the  female  Friend 
above  alluded  to  by  the  hand,  as  I  learned  she  declined  attend- 
ing meeting  with  us.  To  this  feeling  I  attended,  and  she 
seemed  melted  into  a  tender  brokenness  of  spirit,  manifested 
by  shedding  many  tears,  and  expressing  the  sincerity  of  her 
desire  to  be  rightly  directed,  and  to  be  preserved  from  preju- 
dice, I  felt  sympathy  with  her,  and  had  a  word  of  encourage- 
ment and  consolation  for  her.  Then  went  on  to  meeting,  and 
though  a  very  stormy  day  the  house  was  thronged,  and  Divine 
counsel  and  heavenly  love  were  mercifully  near,  and  favoured 
us  together  in  the  fresh  extendings  of  his  goodness  and  the 
diffusion  of  his  light  and  truth.  Meeting  held  till  near  two, 
but  no  one  seemed  weary. 

On  the  second-day  the  19th,  had  a  meeting  at  Blooming- 
grove — a  satisfactory  opportunity,  though  the  house  was 
not  filled.  After  spending  the  afternoon  and  evening  with 
our  kind  friend  W.  Pearsoll,  and  observing  with  satisfaction 
the  example  of  plainness  and  simplicity  in  his  manner  of 
living,  and  the  appearance  of  his  children  and  family,  we  set 
out  next  morning  for  Kakiat,  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles. 
In  the  evening,  had  a  large  and  satisfactory  meeting  here. 

On  foui'th-day  morning  set  out  early  and  alone,  finding  no 
one  who  could  inform  us  of  the  road  or  distance  across  the 
country  to  Randolph  in  Jersey.  Passed  through  Pompton 
and  Persiperry,  and  arrived  at  Richard  Brotherton's  in  Ran- 
dolph about  seven  in  the  evening,  having  travelled  about  forty 
miles,  were  kindly  received,  and  next  day  attended  their  week- 
day meeting.  It  was  to  the  relief  of  my  mind,  and  I  hope 
to  the  edification  and  encouragement  of  the  sincere-hearted 
among  them.     Afternoon  went  to  Hardwick,  twenty  miles. 


428  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

From  tliese  two  settlements  of  Friends,  there  have  been 
many  emigrations  to  the  western  parts  of  New  York  State 
within  a  few  years  past,  so  that  the  meetings  here  are  much 
diminished,  and  not  only  so,  but  a  want  of  zeal  and  energy 
among  divers  of  those  who  remain ;  yet  there  is  a  remnant  of 
sincere-hearted  Friends  scattered  through  this  section  of 
country.  But  in  looking  toward  a  revival  of  the  work  of 
reformation  and  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Truth  and 
righteousness,  the  inquiry  arises,  "By  whom  shall  Jacob  arise, 
for  he  is  small?" 

Had  a  pretty  large  meeting  at  Hardwick,  at  two  P.  M.  It  was 
open  and  satisfactory,  and  I  felt  peace  in  discharge  of  this  duty. 

Divers  of  the  members  live  quite  remote;  and  as  their 
numbers  are  much  diminished,  discouragements  often  attend 
the  few  who  are  concerned  to  keep  up  their  religious  meetings. 
They  remember  the  day  when  there  was  a  large  body  of 
Friends  here,  and  divers  living  ministers  among  them;  they 
feel  their  present  condition  to  be  trying. 

On  seventh-day  morning  set  out,  and  travelled  thirty-five 
miles  to  Kingwood;  were  kindly  received  at  H.  Clifton's, 
Notice  being  promptly  spread,  a  large  meeting  assembled 
next  day,  and  it  was  a  season  of  much  openness  in  public 
communication,  tending  to  solemnize  the  minds  of  those 
present,  under  which  precious  covering  we  parted,  and  rode 
that  evening  to  Watson  Fell's  in  Bucks  Co.,  where  we  were 
welcomed  with  feelings  of  kindness  and  genuine  hospitality. 
Next  day,  being  26th  of  first  month,  calling  to  see  the  family 
of  B.  S.  on  our  way,  we  reached  home  in  the  evening,  and 
found  all  well  and  glad  again  to  see  us — Josiah  Roberts's  wife 
having  arrived  about  an  hour  before  us.  Mutual  feelings  of 
rejoicing,  with  a  grateful  sense  of  Divine  favour,  in  thus  per- 
mitting us  once  more  to  meet  together,  as  well  as  for  his  pro- 
tecting providence  and  paternal  care  over  us  in  our  separated 
state,  pervaded  our  minds,  and  cemented  us  together  in  the 
precious  evidences  of  Divine  regard. 

In  a  retrospect  of  this  long  and  exercising  journey  of  up- 
ward of  four  months  from  my  family,  having  travelled  a  dis- 
tance of  about  seventeen  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  there  is 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  429 

much  cause  for  humble  gratitude  to  the  Father  of  mercies  for 
his  extended  goodness,  and  the  manifestation  of  his  gracious 
kindness  and  support.  The  state  of  society  under  existing 
circumstances  being  much  more  trying  to  a  traveller  at  this 
than  at  any  former  period,  when  I  have  believed  it  my  duty 
to  leave  my  native  home,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  Truth 
and  righteousness  among  my  fellow-creatures,  abundant  evi- 
dence has  nevertheless  been  furnished,  that  as  the  day  is  so 
shall  thy  strength  be.  Divine  wisdom  and  counsel  have  been 
mercifully  dispensed,  and  a  path  thereby  opened,  even  where 
at  first  view  no  way  appeared. 

To  go  forth  advocating  the  cause  of  peace,  and  Truth,  and 
love,  amid  the  excitements  prevailing,  seemed  to  demand  the 
qualification  of  being  "wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as 
doves,"  and  to  "have  the  loins  girt  about"  with  watchful 
circumspection,  and  "the  lights  burning."  A  humble  hope 
is  entertained  in  the  review  of  this  journey,  that  this  has  been 
measurably  realized.  Never  I  believe  have  I  felt  a  greater 
care  to  keep  a  conscience  void  of  ofi"ence,  so  as  in  all  things 
to  administer  none  occasion  neither  to  Jew  nor  Gentile,  nor 
to  the  household  of  faith.  And  though  I  have  often  been 
pained  and  burdened  with  the  multitude  of  conversation  about 
the  state  of  society,  yet  as  patience  was  maintained,  even  this 
trial  has  sometimes  been  husbanded  to  my  advantage,  and  I 
have  been  introduced  into  near  sympathy  with  the  seed  of 
life  in  the  minds  of  my  fellow-creatures. 

In  almost  all  the  meetings  I  have  attended  the  spring  of  the 
gospel  has  been  livingly  opened,  and  the  message  of  peace 
and  love  has  been  delivered  to  the  people,  "  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  the  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit."  Therein  I  have  had  rencAvedly  to  consider  that  when 
a  right  opening  to  appoint  a  meeting  is  attended  to,  and  the 
instrument  is  kept  in  a  passive  prepared  state.  Divine  Wisdom 
mercifully  condescends  to  administer  to  the  states  of  such  as 
are  the  subjects  of  his  regard,  and  in  a  condition  to  be  bene- 
fited by  such  an  outward  mode  of  instruction.  For  the  sake 
of  these  seeking  minds  the  gathering  crook  of  his  love  has 
often  been  extended,  and  the  word  of  encouragement  handed 
forth  in  vocal  testimony  among  the  people,  and  I  have  been 


430  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

much  confirmed  in  the  view  that  as  a  living  ministry  has  oft 
been  the  means  wisely  adapted  to  the  object  of  gathering  the 
wandering  sheep  to  the  fold  of  rest,  so  those  who  go  forth  in 
the  Lord's  work  as  ambassadors  for  him,  having  "put  off  their 
shoes  from  their  feet,"  so  that  in  every  step  they  take  the 
pure,  unobstructed  feeling  of  "holy  ground"  may  be  known, 
will  be  furnished  and  qualified  for  every  occasion,  to  minister 
as  the  oracles  of  God,  and  his  name  will  be  honoured.  But 
I  have  also  seen  the  danger  of  letting  out  the  mind  to  wander 
from  this  collected,  watchful  state,  to  suffer  itself  either  to  be 
too  much  elated  or  too  much  depressed,  to  get  too  much 
mingled  with  the  spirits  of  the  people,  or  with  external  con- 
cerns, and  so  lose  the  lively,  sensible  feeling  of  abiding  at 
Jerusalem,  waiting  for  the  renewings  of  the  promise  of 
the  Father.  Here  a  loss  may  be  sustained,  not  only  by 
the  instrument,  but  the  people  may  be  thereby  deprived 
of  what  is  their  due,  or  might  have  been  dispensed  to  them, 
had  the  servant  kept  his  place  and  been  faithful  to  his  mas- 
ter's command. 

Another  danger  arises  from  the  strong  drawings  of  the 
expectations  of  the  people,  who  may  have  ears  to  hear  out- 
wardly, but  whose  inward  ears  may  be  dull  of  the  true  hear- 
ing. Here,  as  John  Woolman  says,  "  if  there  is  not  a  careful 
attention  to  the  gift,  men  who  have  once  laboured  in  the 
gospel  ministry,  growing  weary  of  suifering,  and  ashamed  of 
appearing  weak,  may  kindle  a  fire,  compass  themselves  about 
with  sparks,  and  thus  depart  from  the  pure  feeling  of  that 
which  leadeth  safely." 

In  this  journey  I  have  visited  a  number  of  meetings  which 
I  attended  upward  of  thirteen  years  ago.  These  meetings, 
previous  to  the  late  separation  (among  Friends,)  were  gene- 
rally smaller  as  to  the  number  of  members  than  they  were  in 
the  year  1815.  This  circumstance  has  led  my  mind  into 
some  serious  inquiries  and  reflections.  The  removal  of  many 
to  the  western  parts  of  the  State  from  these  meetings,  may 
account  in  part  for  this  diminution,  but  not  wholly  so.  An- 
other discouraging  cause  has  been  developed  to  my  view.  This 
is  the  want  of  a  careful  guarded  education,  and  of  right  disci- 
pline and  order  in  families.     Among  the  young  people,  much 


Chap.  XIII.]  TRAVELS  IN  NEW  YORK.  431 

departiire  from  plainness  and  simplicity  is  obvious  in  many 
places.  This  opens  a  facility  for  unprofitable  associations, 
and  hence  outgoing  in  marriage  has  been  a  cause  of  lessening 
their  numbers  in  many  instances.  But  this  evil  appears  to 
arise  out  of  another.  The  parents,  in  pursuing  after  wealth, 
have  been  busied  about  the  cares  of  this  life  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  and  thus  have  not  only  neglected  their  duty 
toward  their  children,  but,  having  accumulated  the  means  of 
gratifying  the  numerous  wants  and  desires  of  their  children 
and  themselves,  in  conformity  with  the  customs  and  fashions 
of  the  world,  they  have  encouraged  them  in  a  way  of  living, 
in  many  instances,  that  has  assimilated  them  with  the  people 
of  the  world.  Another  sorrowful  cause  has  operated  as  a  dis- 
couragement in  the  due  attendance  of  religious  meetings  in 
some  places,  and  this  has  arisen  from  the  want  of  humility, 
brotherly  kindness,  and  gentleness  among  some,  who  have 
been  active  in  dealing  with  offenders,  and  who  have  held  con- 
spicuous stations  in  society.  Hence,  example  has  not  always 
been  consistent  with  profession,  and  the  weak  have  been  stum- 
bled, the  unwatchful  and  inexperienced  have  been  offended, 
and  meetings  have  declined,  not  only  in  numbers,  but  in  life 
and  zeal  for  the  Truth.  Yet,  notwithstanding  this  is  mourn- 
fully the  case  in  divers  places,  there  are  left  many  sincere- 
hearted  Friends,  of  all  ages  and  ranks ;  and  these,  if  they 
continue  faithful,  will  yet  hold  up  the  light,  and  become  in- 
strumental in  the  work  of  reformation,  and  in  the  promotion 
of  the  cause  of  Truth  and  rio;hteousness  in  the  earth. 


432  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

TRAVELS   IN  1829,   COMMENCING  FOURTH   MONTH  28th. 

At  our  monthly  meeting,  held  28th  of  fourth  month,  1829, 
Friends  gave  me  their  minute  of  concurrence  with  a  concern 
■which  I  opened  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  to  be 
held  in  New  York  in  next  month,  as  also  to  visit  the  meetings 
of  Westbury  and  Purchase  quarters.  Accordingly,  on  the 
20th  of  fifth  month  I  set  out,  in  company  with  H.  and  M.  P. 
under  a  similar  concern,  with  the  exception  of  Purchase  quar- 
ter, my  daughter  Sarah,  and  my  young  Friend  S.  0.  P.,  whose 
health  was  delicate,  and  who  was  going  on  after  Yearly  Meet- 
ing to  visit  her  relatives  in  New  England. 

Went,  on  the  first  afternoon,  to  Trenton,  and  were  kindly 
entertained  by  our  worthy  Friends  T.  and  E.  S.  Next  day, 
pursued  our  journey  through  Princeton  to  Rahway,  where  we 
lodged.  During  this  day  felt  much  sweetness  and  satisfaction 
in  our  plain  though  comparatively  slow  way  of  travelling  by 
land,  contrasting  it  Avith  the  common  mode  of  steamboat  pas- 
sage. Enjoyed  our  little  society  in  quietude  and  with  grateful 
emotions. 

Next  day  went  on  to  New  York,  where  we  were  afi'ection- 
ately  received  and  hospitably  entertained  by  our  kind  young 
friends  J.  C.  H.  and  wife,  with  whom  our  unity  and  friendship 
increased  the  longer  we  were  with  them.  Several  other 
Friends  came  in  to  lodge  here  also,  and  our  meeting  with 
many  dear  Friends  was  sharpening  to  our  social  feelings,  even 
"as  iron  sharpeneth  iron." 

On  seventh-day  morning  began  the  Select  Yearly  Meeting, 
wherein  my  spirit  was  bowed  into  contrition,  under  a  sense 
of  the  marvellous  work  of  Divine  mercy  and  kindness  mani- 
fested in  this  our  day,  in  thus  gathering  a  people  and  preserv- 
ing them  together  in  love  and  unity,  as  becomes  brethren. 

And  although  in  this  department  of  society,  the  rents  and 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  433 

divisions  that  have  taken  place  have  severed  about  one-half 
of  those  who  formerly  had  a  seat  in  these  annual  assemblies, 
yet  considering  those  who  have  remained  together  in  a  pre- 
cious unity  of  feeling,  as  being  alive  in  their  interest  to  pro- 
mote the  great  cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth, 
way  opened  for  considerable  public  labour  among  them,  tend- 
ing to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  to  diligence,  and  to  encourage  to 
faithfulness  in  occupying  our  several  gifts  for  the  edification 
of  the  body  in  love. 

Divine  kindness  overshadowed  the  several  sittings  of  this  part 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  it  must  be  acknowledged  to  have 
been  a  time  of  favour  and  of  renewed  feeling  of  the  harmonizing 
influence  of  the  one  Spirit,  baptizing  into  the  oneness  of  tra- 
vail and  exercise  for  the  arising  and  prevailing  of  a  godly  care 
over  the  ministry,  that  it  be  preserved  pure  and  blameless  in 
this  day  of  sifting — of  judging  too  much  after  the  sight  of  the 
eye  and  the  hearing  of  the  ear — even  when  there  is  a  shaking 
among  the  nations  of  religious  professors,  and  the  accuser 
of  the  brethren  is  exalting  himself  against  the  heritage  of 
God. 

A  concern  was  also  manifested  that  the  standing  and  move- 
ments of  all  those  placed  in  the  responsible  station  of  minis- 
ters and  elders,  should  be  clean  and  unrebukable,  occupying 
holy  ground  in  the  pure  feeling  of  Divine  life.  And  for  this 
end  the  figure  of  "washing  one  another's  feet,"  was  illustrated 
and  recommended  as  containing  much  of  the  original  design 
and  present  usefulness  of  these  select  opportunities. 

On  first-day,  meetings  for  worship  were  held  at  Rose  and 
Hester  street  houses.  The  meeting  at  Rose  street  in  the 
morning  was  very  large,  so  that  many  could  not  get  in  the 
house ;  so  was  that  of  Hester  street  in  the  afternoon.  Our 
worthy  friend  E.  Stabler,  from  Virginia,  together  with  Elias 
and  Edward  Hicks,  and  divers  other  valuable  ministering 
Friends,  appeared  to  attract  the  attention  of  vast  crowds  of 
people,  so  that  in  the  afternoon  it  was  necessary  to  open  the 
room  in  the  basement  story  at  Hester  street,  in  order  that  the 
concourse  of  people  might  be  accommodated.  A  large  com- 
pany who  could  not  get  into  the  upper  room  retired  here,  and 
some  of  us  at  least  would  have  been  willing  to  enjoy  the 
28 


434  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

quietude  of  silent  retirement ;  but  this  was  interrupted  by  a 
communication  which,  to  many  feeling  minds,  evidently  wanted 
the  pomegranate  of  Divine  life. 

There  is  a  great  anxiety  to  hear  preaching,  and  it  may  be 
well  if  a  godly  sincerity  is  the  moving  cause  ;  but  a  fear  arises 
that  those  who  are  so  eager  to  quench  their  thirst  at  this 
stream,  may  "thirst  again,"  even  after  hearing  the  most  pow- 
erful testimonies ;  and  the  reason  is  obvious — they  are  labour- 
ing for  the  "meat  which  perisheth,"  and  are  not  enough 
concerned  to  "dig  through  the  surface"  and  "carefully  to 
cast  forth  the  loose  matter,  so  as  to  get  down  to  the  living 
spring  in  themselves,"  issuing  from  the  Rock  that  is  sure,  and 
endureth  unto  life  eternal. 

To  what  else  shall  we  attribute  the  state  of  those  who  are 
easily  tossed,  agitated,  and  superficially  amused  with  a  sound 
of  eloquent  language,  while  solid  edification  is  too  little  sought 
and  too  little  known.  Truly  it  is  a  day  when  those  exercised 
in  the  ministry  have  great  need  to  know  the  substance  of 
what  was  typified  by  the  priests  and  those  who  bore  the  ark 
of  the  testimony,  standing  firm  with  their  feet  in  the  midst  of 
Jordan,  until  all  the  people  were  clean  passed  over. 

On  second-day,  the  meetings  for  business  were  opened  in 
much  quietness  and  harmony.  J.  K.  attended  that  of  women 
Friends,  and  appeared  in  solemn  supplication  at  its  commence- 
ment, uniting  many  feeling  hearts  in  the  aspiration  of  grati- 
tude to  the  Dispenser  of  goodness,  mercy,  and  peace,  for  the 
benefits  received.  In  the  social  circles,  I  feared  there  was  too 
much  indulgence  in  those  topics  of  conversation  which  tended 
to  keep  the  mind  afloat,  and  often  produced  an  excitement  not 
very  favourable  to  a  retired  state  of  mind,  nor  promotive  of 
our  testimony  against  talebearing  and  detraction. 

The  several  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  were  large,  and 
generally  interesting.  A  spirit  of  harmony  and  brotherly 
condescension  was  manifested,  although  considerable  discus- 
sion took  place  on  some  subjects.  Elias  Hicks,  now  upward 
of  fourscore  years  old,  still  occupied  a  prominent  station  of 
usefulness  in  the  meeting.  His  discernment  and  wisdom  still 
shone  with  conspicuous  brightness  in  the  various  deliberations 
which  occurred,  while  his   condescension   to  the  views    and 


CH.tp.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  435 

judgment  of  others,  marked  his  character  with  Christian  ten- 
derness and  forbearance. 

The  relation  in  which  the  orthodox  stand  to  the  Society  of 
Friends  was  taken  into  consideration,  and  a  large  committee 
appointed  to  consider  what  measures  should  be  taken,  in 
order  to  establish  the  separation  which  has  occurred.  This 
brought  much  exercise  over  my  mind,  for  it  appeared  obvious 
that  some  Friends  of  this  Yearly  Meeting  were  in  danger  of 
being  actuated  by  a  zeal  toward  their  dissenting  brethren, 
which  aimed  at  cuttincj  them  off  from  a  rif^ht  in  our  religious 
society  by  a  formal  disownment ;  and  that  the  design  of  the 
present  step  was  to  form  a  uniform  line  or  rule  of  procedure 
for  that  purpose.  The  more  I  have  weighed  and  reflected  on 
this  subject,  the  more  I  have  been  confirmed  in  my  judgment 
that  Friends  had  better  be  still  and  quiet.  "Refrain  from 
these  men  and  let  them  alone,"  is  a  safe  watchword;  why 
then  take  any  notice  of  their  proceedings  or  conduct  ?  "While 
the  excitement  exists  that  has  been  occasioned  by  their  sepa- 
ration, and  which  is  now  increased  in  divers  places  by  a  pro- 
cess of  disownment  against  Friends,  it  appears  very  unsafe 
for  Friends  to  engage  in  a  work  of  retaliation,  or  which  may 
be  construed  as  such.  Besides,  the  object  of  Christian  disci- 
pline is  to  reclaim  and  restore,  not  to  cut  off.  But  at  present 
there  is  no  door  open  for  the  admission  or  reception  of  labours 
of  love,  to  help  and  to  heal,  consequently  it  is  not  a  time  for 
proceedings  to  be  had  in  the  cases  of  such  as  have  left  Friends 
and  associated  with  our  dissenting  brethren;  and  many  of  them 
have  been  deceived  and  alarmed,  and  remain  in  a  prejudiced, 
bewildered  state,  more  to  be  pitied  than  censured.  Add  to 
this  the  stripped  and  enfeebled  condition  of  society,  in  many 
parts  of  this  Yearly  Meeting,  the  division  of  families  and 
near  connections,  and  the  novelty  of  the  case  without  rule  or 
precedent.  Under  all  these  views,  and  the  precious  spirit  of 
peace  and  love  influencing  my  mind,  I  laboured  both  in  the 
meeting  and  with  the  committee  to  dissuade  from  moving  for- 
ward in  this  business  at  present ;  urging  the  necessity  of  pa- 
tience and  forbearance,  even  as  our  heavenly  Father  is  declared 
to  be  "  merciful  and  gracious,  long  suffering,  and  abundant  in 
goodness  and  truth." 


436  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

Yearly  Meeting  closed  on  sixth-day,  and  an  epistle  issued 
by  that  body  to  its  constituent  branches  was  printed  ready  for 
delivery  on  seventh-day,  A.  M.  This  hurry  of  doing  busi- 
ness is  seldom  productive  of  much  solid  advantage.  The 
epistle  passed  the  meeting  in  an  unfinished  state,  for  want  of 
more  time  and  deliberation.  It  was  corrected  by  some  Friends 
afterward ;  but  when  issued  from  the  press,  and  read  at  lei- 
sure, it  was  not  so  satisfactory  as  could  be  wished  in  all  such 
cases.  A  true  believer  makes  not  haste.  Patience  was  evi- 
dently wanting  among  Friends  on  several  other  occasions 
during  the  business  of  the  meeting;  and  yet  surveying  the 
whole  in  retrospect,  there  is  abundant  cause  for  gratitude  to 
the  Preserver  of  men  in  that  his  good  Spirit  is  still  vouch- 
safed to  influence  and  direct,  and  his  preserving  care  still 
over  his  flock  and  family. 

On  seventh-day  we  left  N.  Y.,  and  rode  to  Jericho  on  Long 
Island ;  and  the  day  following  attended  meeting  at  that  place 
in  the  morning,  in  which  M.  P.  and  myself  had  public  labour 
among  the  people,  tending  at  least  to  the  peace  of  our  own 
minds. 

In  the  afternoon  had  an  appointed  meeting  at  Bethpage, 
which  was  a  satisfactory  opportunity,  and  we  returned  to 
Jericho  to  lodge. 

On  the  1st  of  sixth  month,  were  at  Matinicock,  and  a 
memorable  season  it  was  to  some  minds.  Had  an  afternoon 
meeting  at  Westbury.  M.  P.  now  appeared  relieved  of  her 
concern,  inasmuch  as  way  did  not  open  for  other  meetings, 
there  being  several  Friends  travelling  and  appointing  meetings. 
So  on  third-day  forenoon  H.  and  M.  P.  left  us,  to  go  to  New 
York  city,  to  attend  monthly  meeting  there.  To  encourage 
to  faithfulness  in  what  are  sometimes  called  "little  things,"  I 
may  record  the  circumstance  of  an  opportunity  in  V.  Hicks's 
family,  at  M.  P.'s  request.  It  proved  a  heart-tendering  sea- 
son to  most,  if  not  all  present.  M.  instructively  adverted  to 
a  past  season  of  close  trial,  and  the  opportunity  closed  after 
a  pathetic  vocal  supplication  by  our  dear  old  father  Elias 
Hicks. 

On  fourth-day  morning,  leaving  my  two  Sarahs  at  Jericho, 
1  went,  in  company  with  Y.  H.  and  S.  I.  U.,  over  the  Sound 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  437 

to  Samuel  Titus's,  at  New  Rochelle.  Here  we  had  to  pass  the 
remainder  of  the  day,  because  no  way  opened  to  have  a  meet- 
ing appointed.  In  this  hospitable  mansion  we  were  kindly 
entertained,  and  next  day  attended  their  mid-week  meeting  at 
Mamaroneck.  Notice  having  been  spread,  a  considerable 
number  attended,  and  it  was  a  satisfaetory  season. 

After  dining,  went  on  toward  Purchase.  My  mind  had  not 
been  much  elevated,  but  rather  in  a  depressed  state  for  some 
time.  I  had  however  submitted  to  have  a  meeting  appointed 
at  Purchase  for  sixth-day  morning,  and  one  at  North  Castle 
in  the  afternoon,  but  not  with  as  much  clearness  as  at  some 
other  times. 

Near  the  usual  time  of  retiring  to  rest,  a  messenger  arrived 
from  New  York  with  a  letter,  informing  of  the  illness  of  my 
wife  with  the  bilious  colic,  and  a  request  for  me  to  return  im- 
mediately home.  This  occasioned  us  all  a  very  close  trial. 
Two  meetings  appointed  for  the  morrow,  and  to  leave  these 
appeared  trying.  The  extremity  of  sickness  at  home  was  also 
very  trying,  under  the  pressure  of  which  I  retired  to  seek  re- 
pose, and  endeavour  to  feel  after  what  might  be  best  to  do  in 
such  an  extremity.  In  the  morning,  having  had  some  sleep, 
I  was  called  early,  and  on  carefully  weighing  the  matter,  felt 
most  easy  to  return  immediately  home,  Friends  being  willing 
to  spread  counter  notice  respecting  the  meetings.  Therefore 
set  out  about  four  A.  M.  Arrived  in  New  York  in  time  to  take 
the  twelve  o'clock  steamboat  passage.  Another  trial  occurred 
here  in  not  meeting  my  daughter  Sarah  on  her  way  from  Je- 
richo home.  But  the  Long  Island  stage  did  not  arrive  till  a 
few  minutes  after  the  steamboat  had  left  the  wharf. 

On  my  arrival  at  Trenton  I  procured  a  horse  and  chaise, 
and  proceeded  directly  home,  v.-here  I  arrived  about  midnight. 
Found  my  dear  wife  on  the  recovery,  though  very  weak  and 
feeble. 

During  the  lonely  ride  of  about  one  hundred  and  twenty 
miles  my  mind  was  preserved  in  a  pensive  calm,  reposing  its 
trust  in  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  never  fails  nor  forsakes 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  him.  For  the  favour  vouchsafed 
in  sparing  us  a  little  longer  the  companion  of  my  domestic 
life,  and  relieving  her  from  extreme  pain  and  sickness,  my 


438  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

heart  expanded  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  His  mercies 
and  his  goodness,  who  dealeth  with  us  in  perfect  wisdom  and 
perfect  love. 

As  my  wife's  recovery  was  slow,  I  stayed  at  home  about  a 
week,  till  I  saw  her  again  able  to  be  a  little  engaged  in  her 
domestic  concerns,  when  taking  my  daughter  Ann  with  me,  set 
out  to  finish  the  remainder  of  the  visit.  On  the  twelfth  of 
sixth  month  we  rode  to  Rahway,  and  were  kindly  entertained 
during  the  night  by  J.  Moore  and  wife.  Next  morning  went 
on  to  New  York,  and  thence  to  Jericho,  where  we  met  a  hearty 
welcome  at  the  mansion  of  our  friends  V.  and  A.  Hicks,  and 
their  precious  daughter  C. 

On  first-day  the  14th,  attended  Westbury  meeting  in  the 
morning.  It  was  a  precious  favoured  opportunity.  Doctrine 
and  counsel  flowed  freely  in  the  renewed  feeling  of  Divine 
love,  and  the  poor  in  spirit  who,  like  the  publican  that  went 
up  to  the  temple  to  pray,  have  no  confidence  in  themselves, 
were  encouraged  to  put  their  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is 
ever  mindful  of  his  humble,  dependent  children. 

In  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  Jerusalem,  which  was  also 
a  favoured  season,  though  not  so  eminently  overshadowed  with 
heavenly  goodness  as  that  at  Westbury  in  the  morning.  Peace 
of  mind  resulted  from  this  day's  labour  in  the  cause  of  Truth. 
May  the  dew  of  heaven  descend  on  the  plants  of  the  Father's 
own  right-hand  planting. 

On  second-day,  accompanied  by  D.  Seaman,  Avent  on  nearly 
thirty  miles  eastAvard  to  Smithtown,  where  we  had  a  meeting 
in  the  afternoon.  Next  day  went  on  to  Islip,  where  we  had  an 
interesting  favoured  meeting.  Both  these  meetings  were  out 
from  amons  the  settlements  of  Friends'  and  on  reviewing  them 
and  the  feelings  attendant  on  mingling  with  my  dear  fellow- 
probationers  in  that  love  which  knows  no  sectarian  boundaries, 
I  am  constrained  to  acknowledge  the  condescending  goodness 
and  qualifying  influence  of  the  Divine  Fountain,  which  was 
thus  mercifully  opened,  and  the  sincere-hearted  were  permit- 
ted to  be  refreshed  thereat ;  seasons  which  I  trust  will  be 
gratefully  remembered  by  some  minds.  May  the  praise  of 
his  own  Avorks  be  ascribed  to  Him  Avliose  right  it  is. 

This  evening  we  returned  to  Jericho,  and  my  mind  Avas  en- 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  439 

gaged  In  the  exercise  of  numbering  or  rccovmting  the  benefits 
and  favours  of  a  gracious  superintending  Providence.  It  is  a 
delightful  employment  of  the  powers  of  thought  and  reflection 
to  dwell  upon  the  "goodness  and  mercy"  that  "follow"  or  at- 
tend us  continually,  and  inspire  the  hope  that  "  we  shall  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever." 

Fourth-day  the  17th. — Attended  Westbury  monthly  meet- 
ing, and  near  its  close  I  felt  an  impression  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  Friends  to  an  accommodating,  friendly  disposition  to- 
ward those  of  their  former  members  who  had  left  them,  and 
who  were  now  preparing  materials  for  building  a  meeting- 
house near  them.  It  was  suggested  for  consideration  to  pro- 
pose their  occupying  Westbury  meeting-house  at  any  time 
when  Friends  did  not  want  to  use  it  themselves.  If  this 
friendly  accommodation  could  be  eftected,  the  expense  and 
toil  and  unpleasant  feelings  attendant  on  their  erecting  a 
house  so  near,  might  be  averted,  and  a  more  speedy  return  to 
harmony  and  peace  might  ensue.  Oh  that  the  principles  of 
justice,  mercy,  and  peace  might  reign  amongst  us.  Under  their 
benign  influence  hoAV  soon  would  all  questions  about  property 
be  amicably  adjusted  ;  for  these  are  the  principles  on  which 
alone  Ave  can  do  to  others  as  we  would  that  they  in  similar 
circumstances  should  do  to  us. 

Had  the  company  of  dear  old  Elias  Hicks  at  Westbury,  and 
at  his  own  house,  also  at  the  monthly  meeting  at  Jericho, 
which  I  attended  on  fifth-day.  In  the  afternoon  had  a  meet- 
ing at  Oyster  Bay,  which  was  largely  attended,  and  closed  to 
satisfaction  and  peace.  Next  day  had  a  very  large  meeting  at 
L.  Valentine's,  near  a  bay  called  Musquito  Cove,  where  I  had 
a  meeting  Avhen  on  the  island  fourteen  years  ago.  This  was 
one  of  the  best  meetings  I  had  on  the  island.  Divine  goodness 
and  love  melted  and  united  many  hearts  together  in  a  precious 
oneness  of  Christian  feeling.  Our  cups  seemed  to  overflow 
with  the  fulness  of  heavenly  consolation.  All  narrow,  selfish, 
sectarian  feelings  subsided,  and  pure,  universal  love  breathed 
its  animating  influence  into  many  minds.  Many  of  other  so- 
cieties attended.  May  the  impressions  received  be  long  and 
profitably  retained,  and  may  I  bow  in  grateful  adoration  to 
Him  who  gave  me  the  qualification  to  minister  to  his  humble, 


440  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

dependent  children.  In  the  afternoon  had  a  meeting  at  Cow- 
neck,  and  the  day  following  one  at  Flushing,  Here  the  splen- 
dour of  wealth  is  displayed  by  the  citizens  of  New  York  re- 
tiring from  business,  and  seeking  for  terrestrial  happiness  by 
gratifying  the  sight  of  the  eye  and  those  short-lived  animal 
propensities  which  never  can  satisfy  the  desires  of  an  immor- 
tal soul. 

First-day,  21st  of  sixth  month. — Attended  both  meetings  in 
New  York.  They  were  large,  and  I  felt  peace  in  endeavour- 
ing to  discharge  my  duty  among  them.  My  impression  is 
there  are  some  sincere,  improving  minds  among  the  young 
people  there.  But  the  gayety  and  amusements,  the  business 
and  the  customs  of  this  large  city,  appear  to  have  gained  too 
much  ascendency  over  many  Friends,  so  that  the  principles 
of  plainness  and  simplicity,  ever  becoming  a  people  professing 
godliness,  do  not  bring  forth  those  fruits  of  consistency  in 
dress,  address,  and  modes  of  living,  which  distinguished  our 
predecessors.  The  laws  of  kindness  and  friendly  attention 
are,  however,  in  active  operation  among  them ;  at  least  I  re- 
ceived a  full  portion  thereof,  and  was  drawn  into  sympathy 
with  the  seed  of  life,  and  with  the  tried  and  afflicted  among 
the  inhabitants. 

On  second-day,  had  a  meeting  in  the  morning  at  AVest- 
chester,  and  another  in  the  afternoon  at  New  Eochelle, 
among  Presbyterians,  Episcopalians,  Methodists,  &c.  Divers 
men  of  account  attended,  and  the  doctrines  of  Truth  were 
declared  among  them  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit. 

After  meeting,  though  much  fatigued,  I  rode  about  nine 
miles  on  the  way  to  Middlesex,  in  Connecticut.  We  reached 
the  meeting  in  due  season  next  day,  and  though  small  it  was 
comfortable.  Thence  we  returned  to  Purchase  and  lodged. 
The  day  following  attended  their  large  meeting,  and  had  an 
appointed  meeting  at  North  Castle  in  the  afternoon.  These 
being  the  two  meetings  which  were  disappointed  by  reason  of 
my  sudden  return  home  on  account  of  my  wife's  indisposition, 
the  opportunities  were  interesting  to  many,  whose  kind  inquiries 
bespoke  their  feeling  sympathy  on  that  afflicting  occasion. 

Fifth-day,  had  two  meetings — one  at  Shappaqua  in  the 
morning,  and  one  at  Croton  Valley  in  the  afternoon.     They 


Chap.  XTV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  441 

were  both  satisfactory,  favoured  meetings.  The  reports  and 
cautions  of  those  who  have  separated  from  us,  operate  to 
cause  many  to  attend  our  meetings,  in  order  to  hear  and 
judge  for  themselves.  Inquiry  is  awakened,  and  Truth  is 
gaining  ground  in  many  seeking  minds.  In  this  my  soul  re- 
joices, and  is  often  renewed  in  the  unshaken  belief  that  amid 
all  these  commotions  the  Lord  Almighty  is  carr3ang  on  his 
own  work,  and  will  yet  more  and  more  "  beautify  the  place 
of  his  sanctuary,"  in  the  minds  of  his  gathered  children, 
while  all  that  "  lift  up  the  heel"  against  his  operations  and 
against  his  little  ones,  will  wither  as  the  branch  that  "  abides 
not  in  the  vine."  Oh  !  how  mournful  the  thought  that  some 
who  once  knew  the  sap  of  life  to  flow  in  their  hearts  have 
now  become  filled  with  a  "root  of  bitterness,"  and  appear  to 
have  enlisted  under  the  banner  of  the  "  accuser  of  the 
brethren." 

The  twenty-sixth  of  sixth  month,  had  a  meeting  at  Salem 
in  the  morning,  which  was  a  precious  opportunity,  and  a  very 
large  meeting  at  Amawalk  in  the  afternoon. 

Next  day  went  on  to  Croton  River,  where  we  had  a 
favoured  meeting  in  the  meeting-house,  and  were  comforted 
together  in  the  renewed  feeling  of  brotherly  love,  and  in  the 
edification  mercifully  vouchsafed.  John  and  Phebe  J.  Merrit 
acceptably  attended  with  us. 

Next  day  attended  meeting  again  at  Mamaroneck.  This 
was  also  a  good  meeting,  and  my  mind  now  felt  easy  and  re- 
lieved, having  endeavoured  faithfully  to  discharge  my  duty. 

In  the  afternoon  rode  to  New  York.  My  daughter  Ann 
met  me  here  from  Jericho,  and  we  took  steamboat  and  came 
on  to  Rah  way,  where  we  lodged  at  our  worthy  friend  J. 
Hampton's.  Next  day  travelled  on  to  S.  Comfort's,  at  the 
JFalls,  and  on  fourth-day,  the  1st  of  seventh  month,  again 
reached  home. 

In  this  journey  I  attended  twenty-eight  meetings,  besides 
the  Yearly  Meeting  of  New  Y'^ork  ;  and  in  retrospect,  have 
abundant  cause  to  thank  God  for  the  plenitude  of  his  mercies 
and  the  renewal  of  qualification  to  labour  in  the  field  "  white 
already  unto  harvest."     However  one  messenger  may  plant 


442  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

and  another  water,  yet  the  heavenly  increase  is  only  of  Grod, 
through  the  co-operation  of  man  with  his  grace  inwardly  re- 
vealed. To  encourage  one  another  to  give  diligent  heed  to 
this  Divine  gift,  is  the  oiBce  of  brotherly  love.  But,  oh  !  how 
few  appear  sufficiently  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  the  work 
of  reformation,  either  in  themselves  or  others.  All  are  seek- 
ing gain  of  one  kind  or  other.  But  the  gain  of  godliness,  or 
the  treasures  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  if  we  may  judge  by 
the  fi'uits  of  conduct  and  conversation,  do  not  appear  to  be 
first  or  uppermost  in  the  pursuits  of  vast  numbers  of  the  hu- 
man family.  Yet  is  there  to  be  seen  and  felt  a  work  of  Di- 
vine visitation  among  the  children  of  men,  and  one  here  and 
another  there,  who  appear  to  be  seeking  first  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  and  the  righteousness  thereof.  These  become  as 
lights  in  the  world,  and  through  their  faithful  dedication  the 
work  of  reformation  progresses  ;  light  and  knowledge  are  in- 
creased ;  clearer  views  of  religion  or  godliness  are  manifested ; 
prejudices  and  formal  traditions  diminish,  and  vital  Chris- 
tianity prevails. 

Oh !  may  all  the  overturnings  and  trials  of  the  present  day 
become  the  means  of  loosing  our  attachment  to  this  world, 
and  centei'ing  our  afi'ections  on  things  above. 

In  the  eighth  month,  1829,  I  felt  a  motion  of  love  to  visit 
the  quarterly  meetings  of  Concord  and  Cain.  Accordingly, 
left  home  and  rode  to  Philadelphia  alone,  then  went  on  to  J. 
E.'s,  at  Chester;  and  next  day  reached  Concord,  Avhere  we 
had  a  very  interesting  and  satisfactory  quarterly  meeting. 
May  the  praise  be  ascribed  to  Him  who  waters  his  heritage 
in  due  season,  that  the  plants  of  his  OAvn  right-hand  planting 
may  be  revived  and  nourished,  so  as  to  bring  forth  fruit  to 
the  praise  of  his  grace. 

Here  my  kind  friend  E.  Grarrigues  joined  me  as  companion 
to  Cain,  and  we  reached  David  Hoopcs's  that  evening,  where 
we  were  kindly  received  and  hospitably  entertained.  Next 
morning  we  attended  the  quarterly  meeting  of  ministers  and 
elders  at  Cain ;  and  the  day  following,  the  general  meeting 
for  business  at  that  place.  Had  an  open  time  in  public  testi- 
mony among  them,  after  which  my  dear  friend  E.  K.  appeared 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  .TO TIN  COMLY.  443 

in  a  very  feeling  supplication.  The  meeting  for  business  was 
also  a  favoured  season,  and  our  hearts  rejoiced  together  in 
the  goodness  of  God.  Keached  Kingsess  after  dark,  and 
lodged  at  E.  G.'s.     Next  morning  set  out  early  toward  home. 


JOURNEY   TO    PARTS    OP    MARYLAND    AND    VIRGINIA. 

On  the  25th  of  eleventh  month,  1829,  set  out  in  company 
with  C.  P.  as  companion,  to  perform  a  visit  of  love  to  Friends 
and  others  within  some  parts  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting. 
Keached  Philadelphia  in  the  evening,  and  stayed  there  next 
day  in  the  hope  of  adjusting  some  business  relative  to  a  trust 
estate,  but  was  disappointed,  and  felt  the  need  of  patience. 
This  being  a  pecuniary  concern,  I  felt  the  more  anxious  for 
its  settlement  previous  to  entering  on  this  journey,  from  a 
settled  conviction  that  all  such  affairs  should  be  satisfactorily 
adjusted  prior  to  leaving  home  on  such  embassies.  After 
opening  the  circumstances,  and  consulting  with  some  friends 
thereon,  I  felt  easy  to  proceed  on  the  journey,  placing  the 
papers  and  authority  to  settle  the  business  in  the  hands  of  my 
valued  friend  William  Wharton,  should  others  concerned  be 
ready  during  my  absence. 

27th.  The  ground  being  covered  with  snow,  we  left  the 
city,  and  proceeded  on  our  way  toward  Cain,  where  we  arrived 
a  little  after  dark.  Stayed  the  night  with  G.  P.  and  wife,  and 
their  dear  old  father,  now  declining  with  infirmities  into  the 
vale  of  years,  but  alive  in  spirit  in  the  vital  principles  of 
Truth,  and  concerned  for  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the 
Church. 

Next  day  Ave  travelled  on  to  Lampeter,  and  lodged  at 
Thomas  Peart's.  Several  friends  and  neighbours  coming  in, 
the  conversation  was  agreeable  and  instructive,  and  the  social 
bands  strengthened.  Notice  having  been  spread,  we  attended 
a  pretty  large  meeting  at  Lampeter,  which  proved  a  refresh- 
ing season,  and  the  Master  was  knoAvn  to  some  minds  by  the 
breaking  of  bread  on  which  the  soul  could  feed. 

In  this  place  resides  Sarah  Gilbert,  widow  of  Jesse,  who 


444  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829 

was  among  the  captives  taken  by  the  Indians  in  the  year 
1780,  She  has  been  in  a  helpless  condition  and  mostly  con- 
fined to  her  bed  for  many  years  with  rheumatic  affection, 
depriving  her  of  the  use  of  her  limbs,  till  of  latter  time  she 
is  favoured  with  the  use  of  her  hands.  On  visiting  her  I 
found  her  cheerful,  and  left  her  refreshed  by  the  call.  How 
deeply  instructive  are  such  scenes  of  what  is  called  affliction 
and  privation  !  What  mind  so  hard  as  not  to  receive  a  lesson 
of  profitable  instruction  from  contemplating  the  different  allot- 
ments of  the  children  of  men  ?  Who  could  read  the  narrative 
of  the  captivity  and  sufferings  of  the  Gilbert  family,  and  behold 
this  afflicted  object,  without  feeling  gratitude  for  his  own 
exemption  from  such  trials  and  miseries  ? 

On  second-day  morning,  the  30th  of  eleventh  month,  we 
went  on  through  the  rain  to  Columbia,  Thomas  Peart  accom- 
panying us  to  his  son's.  An  evening  meeting  was  appointed, 
but  the  rain,  thunder  and  lightning,  with  the  darkness  of  the 
evening,  occasioned  it  to  be  small.  It  was,  however,  to  me  a 
satisfactory  opportunity.  At  Columbia  are  about  thirteen 
families  and  parts  composing  the  meeting;  several  of  these 
live  remote  from  the  village. 

Twelfth  month  1st. — Crossed  the  Susquehanna  on  the 
bridge,  and  went  on  to  York,  expecting  the  next  day  would 
be  their  meeting  day  ;  but  finding  the  time  had  been  altered 
to  fifth-day,  after  staying  the  night  with  that  powerful  minis- 
ter, Thomas  Wetherald,  we  had  an  appointed  meeting  next 
day  at  York,  and  went  on  that  afternoon  to  the  house  of 
Thomas  McMillen,  at  Warrington.  On  fifth-day  attended 
their  mid-week  meeting  there ;  notice  having  been  spread,  a 
good  many  attended,  and  it  was  a  satisfactory  meeting,  in 
which  T.  Wetherald  also  ministered  to  the  people.  In  the 
afternoon,  parting  with  Thomas,  we  went  on  to  Newberry, 
over  very  rough  roads,  about  ten  miles.  Lodged  at  John  I. 
Garretson's,  and  on  sixth-day  had  a  favoured  meeting  at 
Newberry,  though  not  very  large.  Here  formerly  lived  Ed- 
ward Jones,  a  worthy,  honest  minister ;  but  now  they  are  left, 
few  in  number,  and  very  little  instrumental  aid  in  stirring  up 
the  pure  mind  by  way  of  vocal  testimony.  Returned  in  the 
evening  to  Thomas  McMillin's,  and  my  spirits  became  much 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOUKNAL  OF  .JOHN  COMLT.  445 

depressed  under  a  load  of  exercise ;  and  in  the  continuance 
thereof,  the  spreading  and  increase  of  a  wrong  spirit  among 
the  people  of  this  land  was  opened  to  my  view,  and  I  was  led 
into  mourning  for  or  on  account  of  the  desolations  and  miseries 
which  are  the  effects  of  it.  The  seed  of  the  kingdom  appeared 
to  be  almost  buried  in  many  under  the  clods  of  hardness,  that 
abound  ia  the  fallow  ground,  unbroken  by  the  gospel  plough. 

On  seventh-day  went  on  to  Huntington.  Lodged  at  my 
cousin  Samuel  Comly's,  and  next  day  attended  meeting, 
which  was  pretty  large,  and  some  close  things  laid  home  to 
those  to  whom  they  belong.  In  the  honest  discharge  of  this 
duty  I  felt  peace  ;  and  after  meeting  was  ready  to  think  my 
previous  baptism  and  close  exercise  might  have  some  allusion 
to  the  state  of  Friends  there,  although  I  had  previously  no 
knowledge  of  it.  Oh  !  how  lamentably  do  tale-bearing  and 
detraction  sap  the  foundation  of  love  and  unity,  and  separate 
very  friends  !  Yet  is  there  a  remnant  of  seeking  minds  in 
this  meeting.     May  they  live  and  grow ! 

On  second-day  morning,  the  7th  of  twelfth  month,  we  went 
on,  accompanied  by  Joel  Garretson  and  wife,  with  several 
other  Friends,  to  a  meeting  appointed  for  us  at  Monallen, 
which  proved  to  be  a  very  good  meeting.  An  aged  Presby- 
terian attended,  and  gave  evident  marks  of  his  feeling  unity 
with  the  testimony  delivered.  His  character  is  that  of  a 
quiet,  retired,  pious  Christian.  Dined  and  lodged  at  Jesse 
Russell's,  being  the  house  formerly  inhabited  and  owned  by 
that  plain,  honest,  and  zealous  minister  of  the  gospel,  Abel 
Thomas.  But  he  is  gone  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labours  in 
the  world  of  spirits.  The  meeting  is  left  to  be  held  in  silence 
as  to  vocal  testimony.  Yet  are  there  minds  who  know  a 
dependence  on  the  inward  Teacher,  and  need  not  that  any  man 
should  teach  them.     May  these  be  increased ! 

On  third-day  we  went  on  through  Gettysburg,  the  county- 
town  of  Adams  county,  and  entered  Maryland,  going  on  to 
Pipe  Creek,  situated  in  a  fertile  valley,  and  put  up  at  dear  old 
Robert  Hatton's,  now  in  his  84th  year.  He  expressed  the 
feelings  of  his  heart  in  much  gladness  and  comfort  at  seeing 
us,  and  entertaining  us  in  his  hospitable  mansion.  Next  day 
we  attended  Pipe  Creek  meeting,  and  though  not  so  large  as 


446  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

I  expected  to  see  in  such  a  thickly-settled,  fertile  country,  yet 
it  was  a  favoured  opportunity.  To  Him  who  gave  wisdom  and 
utterance  be  the  praise  of  his  own  works,  oft  marvellous  in 
our  eyes !  We  were  told  of  a  family  visit  having  lately  been 
performed  here  by  Sarah  Mathews  and  Bartholomew  Fussel, 
of  which  I  was  glad,  assuredly  believing  that  such  labours  of 
love,  when  rightly  performed,  are  like  vernal  showers  to  the 
precious  plants. 

After  dinner,  and  a  melting  parting  opportunity  with  dear 
old  Robert  Hatton  and  wife,  we  set  out  for  New  Market ;  and 
after  encountering  some  of  the  worst,  and  most  hilly,  crooked 
roads  that  we  have  found  on  our  journey  thus  far,  we  arrived 
at  John  Talbot's  in  the  evening,  having  cause  for  gratitude 
for  Divine  preservation.  Found  kind  friends  and  an  excel- 
lent bed,  on  which  we  slept  sweetly  and  peacefully  in  retro- 
spect of  this  day's  labour. 

On  fifth-day  had  a  pretty  large  meeting  at  Bush  Creek, 
among  Methodists,  slaveholders,  and  others.  Great  stillness 
and  solemnity  reigned  till  the  close. 

Twelfth  month  10th. — Having  passed  through  all  the  meet- 
ings in  Warrington  quarter,  except  those  over  the  mountains, 
my  mind  has  been  introduced  into  much  sympathy  with  the 
few  Friends  remaining  in  these  meetings,  on  account  of  their 
stripped  condition,  by  reason  of  so  many  of  their  members 
having  removed  to  the  western  country  within  a  few  years 
past.  About  twenty  families  and  parts  of  families  now  con- 
stitute each  of  these  meetings,  where  formerly  there  were 
double  the  number. 

Society  being  thus  diminished,  the  privation  is  felt  in  the 
exercise  of  the  discipline,  and  by  the  young  people  particu- 
larly. No  schools  are  kept  up  among  Friends ;  hence  their 
children  are  growing  up  in  ignorance.  Associations  are 
formed  with  their  German  neighbours,  and  a  general  departure 
from  our  testimony  in  favour  of  plainness  is  obvious. 

Only  four  ministers  remain  in  this  quarter ;  hence  some  of 
their  meetings  have  no  public  ministry  among  them,  unless 
strangers  visit  them,  and  a  visit  of  this  kind  had  not  been 
made  at  Pipe  Creek  for  two  years.  On  the  whole,  the  society 
appears  to  be  on  the  decline  in  this  quarter,  and  unless  a 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  447 

revival  take  place,  and  more  zeal  be  felt  among  the  remaining 
few,  I  fear  in  a  few  years  divers  of  these  meetings  will  be 
discontinued.  Oh  !  how  I  have  wished  for  the  revival  of  a 
living  gospel  ministry  in  these  parts,  that  might  be  the  means 
of  gathering  the  lost  and  wandering,  and  those  who  are  in- 
quiring after  substance. 

"  Still,  slavery^  thou  art  a  bitter  portion  !"  exclaimed  a  cer- 
tain writer.  Slavery  abounds  here,  and  only  yesterday  a  sale 
of  a  number  of  these  poor  people  was  made,  among  other  "goods 
and  chattels,"  in  this  neighbourhood.  Another  affecting  circum- 
stance occurred  here  lately.  A  slave  was  sold  b}^  his  master 
some  years  ago  to  a  Southern  trader.  He  was  torn  from  his 
wife  and  children,  and  driven  or  carried  to  Augusta,  in 
Georgia,  about  seven  hundred  miles.  From  thence  he  escaped, 
and  made  his  way  home  to  his  wife  and  children  through  all 
that  distance,  and  the  immense  perils  of  such  a  journey 
through  slaveholding  States.  But,  alas !  here  he  was  not 
safe.  A  person,  lost  to  all  feelings  of  humanity,  who  resides 
in  these  parts,  and  acts  as  agent  in  taking  up  or  kidnapping 
black  people,  discovered  him,  arrested  him,  and  put  him  in 
jail  till  he  could  transport  him  to  New  Orleans  under  an 
arbitrary  claim  on  his  person.  Accordingly,  he  was  sold  and 
sent  to  New  Orleans  !  But  home,  dear  home,  and  liberty, 
still  dearer,  prompted  him  again  to  seek  his  way  back  to  his 
native  place.  Three  months  had  not  elapsed  before  he 
reached  Mount  Pleasant,  Ohio,  on  his  way  homeward.  Thence 
he  wrote  to  his  friends  about  New  Market,  but  has  not  again 
returned  to  the  jaws  of  the  man-monster  who  here  lurks  for 
his  prey. 

Now  what  reflections  arise  on  a  view  of  the  immense  hard- 
ships this  poor  man  has  endured  in  claiming  what  Heaven 
gave  him,  but  man  deprived  him  of !  "  Shall  I  not  visit  for 
these  things,  saith  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  my  soul  be  avenged 
on  such  a  nation  as  this  ?" 

Several  slaveholders  were  at  meeting  to-day,  and  the  prin- 
ciples of  doing  justly  were  held  up  to  their  view,  as  also  of 
loving  mercy.  Solemnity  reigned  and  seemed  to  baptize  the 
assembly  into  a  state  of  feeling.  May  the  impressions  be 
lasting.     A  number  of  slaves  have  lately  eloped  from  their 


448  JOURNAL  OF  JOnN  CO?iILY.  [1829, 

masters,  and  left  these  parts  in  order  to  gain  their  freedom. 
They  generally  bend  their  course  toward  Pennsylvania  or 
New  York  State.  After  dining  with  our  kind  friend  John 
Talbot  and  family,  we  went  on  to  Abel  Russel's  to  lodge,  and 
next  day  pursued  our  course,  with  him  for  a  guide,  through 
Frederictown  and  a  fertile  tract  of  country  thereabouts,  and 
onward  till  we  reached  the  Potomac  River.  In  this  day's 
journey  we  passed  Manoquasy,  a  pretty  large  stream  of  water, 
over  which  there  is  a  spacious  stone  bridge.  Not  far  from 
this  river  Friends  formerly  had  a  settlement,  and  a  meeting 
was  held  here  for  a  number  of  years,  as  is  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  journals  of  travelling  Friends.  But  now  there 
are  no  members  of  our  religious  society  here ;  the  meeting  of 
course  is  long  since  discontinued.  Some  solemn  reflections 
arising  from  the  circumstance  occupied  my  mind,  and  an  in- 
quiry why  the  light  of  the  principles  of  Truth,  as  professed 
by  Friends,  should  thus  disappear  ?  Is  unfaithfulness  and  the 
love  of  the  world  the  cause  of  declension?  Or  has  slavery 
so  darkened  the  mental  atmosphere  that  the  stars  shine  not 
through  the  clouds  of  prejudice  ? 

On  the  road  toward  Noland's  ferry  is  a  vast  body  of  land 
held  by  a  slaveholder,  and  farmed  by  his  slaves,  amounting  to 
near  seven  hundred.  But  he  is  said  to  be  a  humane,  benevo- 
lent man,  who  provides  well  for  his  slaves  and  treats  them 
with  mildness,  though  intrusted  to  overseers.  This  mo- 
nopoly of  very  large  tracts  of  land  appears  to  militate  against 
the  improvement  of  the  country  and  the  prosperity  of  the 
people. 

As  we  entered  Virginia,  the  roads  appeared  to  be  even 
more  neglected  than  in  Maryland,  and  the  travelling  was  con- 
sequently very  difficult.  We,  however,  reached  Waterford  in 
good  season,  and  lodged  at  Isaac  Walker's. 

On  seventh-day,  though  a  very  rainy  time,  we  had  a  pretty 
large  and  very  comfortable  meeting  at  Fairfax,  near  the  village 
of  Waterford.  In  this  meeting  the  doctrines  of  Truth  flowed 
with  great  sweetness  and  ease,  and  we  were  baptized  together 
in  a  precious  cementing  covering  of  Divine  love,  solemnizing 
the  mind  into  an  awful  stillness,  in  which  no  impatience  or 
weariness  was  felt  or  manifested. 


CnAP.  XIV.  1  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  449 

In  the  afternoon,  we  went  on  through  a  heavy  rain  and 
high  wind,  the  roads  still  bad,  to  Bernard  Taylor's  at  Goose 
Creek,  and  next  day  attended  their  large  meeting  there.  This 
is  much  the  largest  settlement  of  Friends  that  we  have  yet 
met  with  in  this  Yearly  Meeting,  being  about  a  hundred 
families  by  computation,  and  situated  in  a  fertile  tract  of 
country  called  Loudon  county. 

Although  there  did  not  appear  to  have  been  any  notice 
spread  as  I  had  wished  done,  yet  a  large  meeting  assembled, 
but  to  me  it  was  a  hard  laborious  season.  I  however  got 
through  to  the  relief  of  my  own  mind ;  and  the  more  so  as, 
toward  the  close  of  my  communication,  I  was  led  into  near 
sympathy  with  some  impotent  tried  minds  present;  to  whom 
the  word  of  encouragement  to  faithfulness  and  unreserved 
dedication  flowed  with  much  affectionate  solicitude. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  a  young  woman  came  up 
through  the  crowd  and  spoke  to  me,  but  was  so  much  affected 
and  broken  into  tears,  that  she  could  not  for  awhile  suflSciently 
compose  herself  to  inform  me  how  exactly  her  state  had  been 
described;  and  expressed  her  hope  that  she  should  now  be 
able  to  advance  in  the  path  of  duty  opened  before  her.  May 
the  great  Husbandman  water  and  nourish  the  seed  sown,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  fruit  to  his  praise. 

On  second-day,  had  a  meeting  at  South  Fork.  There  being 
but  few  Friends  there,  some  would  fain  have  discouraged  our 
going  there,  and  therefore  had  omitted  sending  on  notice 
till  toward  evening  of  first-day;  yet  notwithstanding  the 
shortness  of  the  time,  the  meeting  was  large,  chiefly  composed 
of  Methodists  and  other  denominations,  and  a  heavenly 
favoured  season  it  was. 

Although  the  meeting  held  long,  such  was  the  profoundly 
solemn  covering  spread  over  it,  that  the  people  seemed  un- 
willing to  rise  when  the  customary  signal  was  made  to  close 
it.  I  have  seldom  witnessed  such  deep-felt  solemnity,  espe- 
cially near  the  conclusion  of  meetings,  as  in  divers  instances 
in  this  journey;  and  under  the  precious  feeling  have  had  un- 
shaken evidence  that  God  himself  was  manifesting  his  love  to 
the  workmanship  of  his  hands.  Surely  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever  to  them  that  seek  him. 
29 


450  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

Returned  to  our  kind  friend  Isaac  Nichols,  and  the  prospept 
of  going  over  the  mountains  to  Winchester  and  Hopewell 
diminishing,  we  set  out  on  third-day,  morning  the  15th  of 
twelfth  month,  and  travelled  over  a  rough  turnpike  road 
about  forty-three  miles  to  Alexandria;  and  as  I  approached 
the  town,  a  caution  seemed  impressed  on  my  mind,  to  avoid 
the  difficulty  and  loss  which  the  wise  men  who  came  from  the 
East  suffered  by  inquiring  at  Jerusalem  and  of  Herod,  "Where 
is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews?"  I  saw  that  by  suffer- 
ing their  attention  to  be  diverted  from  the  star,  or  little  light 
which  had  been  their  guide,  they  were  in  danger  of  losing 
sight  of  it;  but  as  they  went  on  after  this  hindrance,  they 
were  again  mercifully  cared  for,  and  when  they  again  saw  the 
star  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  I  beheld  deep 
instruction  in  this  narrative,  and  the  necessity  of  keeping  a 
single  eye  to  the  alone  safe  guide. 

Were  kindly  welcomed  at  the  house  of  our  dear  friend 
Edward  Stabler,  where,  being  weary  with  our  journey,  we 
lodged,  and  next  day,  accompanied  by  Edward  and  two  of  his 
daughters,  attended  the  week-day  meeting  at  Washington 
city.  It  was  small,  and  not  a  very  lively  season  to  me.  Way 
opened  for  some  labour  among  the  few  Friends  there,  and  E. 
Stabler  also  appeared  in  an  instructive  communication  among 
them.  This  being  the  seat  of  the  general  government,  where 
the  members  of  Congress  meet  annually  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States,  and  where  also  many  foreigners  from  distant 
nations  resort  on  the  affairs  of  government;  it  appears  to  me 
of  importance  that  Friends  should  hold  up  a  clear  light  and 
practical  testimony  in  this  place,  to  the  nature  of  spiritual 
worship,  and  to  the  coming  and  reign  of  the  peaceable  princi- 
ples of  the  gospel.  While  Thomas  Wetherald  resided  here, 
numbers  of  the  members  of  Congress,  and  of  the  officers  of 
government,  frequently  attended  Friends'  meetings.  Now 
that  the  meeting  is  often  held  in  silence,  it  becomes  more 
needful  that  Friends  should  furnish  an  evidence  to  inquiring 
minds,  of  the  substance  of  vital  religion,  by  their  upright 
example  and  diligent  waiting  in  their  religious  meetings. 
Under  this  view  I  was  induced  to  impress  on  Friends  the  neces- 
sity of  so  letting  "their  lights  shine  before  men,  that  others 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  451 

seeing  their  good  works"  might  glorify  their  heavenly  Father, 
by  obedience  to  the  light  of  Truth  manifested  in  them- 
selves. 

Strangers  visiting  this  city,  are  generally  curious  to  see  the 
public  buildings,  and  view  the  town ;  but  as  our  object  was  of 
a  different  character,  and  not  feeling  much  inclination  to  in- 
dulge curiosity,  we  did  not  spend  our  time  in  this  way,  but 
returned  soon  after  dinner  to  Alexandria,  and  took  tea  and 
passed  the  evening  agreeably  at  Phineas  Janney's  with  a 
number  of  dear  friends. 

On  fifth-day,  the  17th,  sat  with  Friends  in  their  Aveek-day 
meeting  at  Alexandria.  Notice  I  believe  had  been  circulated, 
but  the  people  are  either  so  full  fed,  or  so  indifferent,  or  so 
much  engrossed  with  their  worldly  cares  and  business,  that  very 
few  of  the  inhabitants  except  Friends  attended.  It  was  not 
to  me  a  meeting  of  the  most  satisfactory  kind,  yet  I  felt 
peace  in  my  labours  of  love  among  them. 

This  morning  had  some  very  interesting  and  instructive 
conversation  with  my  dear  friend  Edward  Stabler,  and  feel 
increasingly  united  with  him  in  spirit,  and  in  those  exalted 
yet  simple  views  which  he  takes  of  the  vital  principles  of 
pure  religion.  He  has  a  remarkable  gift  of  illustrating  these 
princples,  as  well  in  familiar  conversation  as  in  the  ministry 
of  the  word.  Hence  his  company  and  converse  is  very  en- 
tertaining and  instructive,  and  he  is  a  practical  follower  of 
the  example  of  Jesus,  the  Anointed  of  God,  who  went  about 
doing  good. 

This  evening  we  had  another  interesting  conversation  at 
Abijah  Janney's.  Much  social  harmony  and  brotherly  love 
appear  to  prevail  among  the  Friends  of  this  town. 

On  sixth-day  set  out  with  Edward  Stabler,  and  passing 
through  Washington,  went  on  to  Sandy  Spring,  about  twenty- 
eight  miles.  Most  of  the  road  was  very  laborious  travelling ; 
add  to  this,  the  weather  was  dull  and  rainy,  with  some  snow. 
The  country  barren,  desolate,  and  poor,  with  only  here  and 
there  a  miserable-lookinor  tenement.  Thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  of  acres  of  land,  worn  out  and  now  unenclosed,  as 
commons,  apparently  very  poor,  with  only  here  and  there  a 
scrubby  tree  or  bush,  and  poverty-grass.     All  seemed  to  pro- 


452  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1829. 

claim  the  curse  of  slavery,  resting  even  on  the  soil.  But 
though  the  country  and  Aveather  were  dreary,  not  so  the  com- 
pany and  converse  of  my  "worthy  friend  E.  Stabler.  Near 
evening  arrived  at  Roger  Brooke's,  where  we  were  welcomed 
and  lodged.  Rested  on  seventh  day.  Had  a  sitting  in  the 
evening. 

20th.  Attended  meeting  at  Sandy  Spring.  Notice  had 
been  spread,  and  the  meeting  was  pretty  large,  a  number 
being  there  who  rarely  attend  Friends'  meeting,  and  some 
who  it  was  thought  had  never  been  at  such  a  meeting  before ; 
among  whom  was  a  young  man  just  come  from  Yale  College, 
in  New  England.  The  meeting  was  an  interesting  one,  and 
held  late  ;  but  as  it  was  long  in  gathering,  and  that  occasioned 
some  unsettlement,  so  toward  the  close  there  was  much  less 
of  that  solemn  feeling  or  solemnity  that  has  been  witnessed 
in  divers  other  instances  in  this  journey.  I  felt  peace  in  my 
endeavours  to  discharge  my  duty  among  them,  and  a  hope  is 
felt  that  the  labour  will  not  all  be  lost. 

This  is  one  of  the  larger  kind  of  meetings  in  Maryland, 
and  yet  iB  much  diminished  within  a  few  years  by  deaths  and 
removals  to  the  Western  country.  Nor  are  these  the  most 
unfavourable  circumstances  attending  the  society  here ;  for 
although  a  few  retain  marks  of  simplicity  in  their  appear- 
ance, the  testimony  of  Truth  in  that  respect  is  mournfully 
departed  from  in  many,  affording  but  too  certain  an  indica- 
tion of  mixing  with  the  spirit  and  customs  of  the  world. 
The  prospect  of  a  succession  of  faithful  standard-bearers, 
and  of  the  spreading  of  Truth  by  means  of  such  "  lights  in 
the  world,"  in  these  parts  through  which  I  have  travelled 
thus  far,  is  gloomy. 

On  parting  with  dear  Deborah  Stabler,  I  felt,  and  I  believe 
the  feeling  was  mutual,  a  very  near  unity  of  spirit.  She  has 
been  highly  esteemed,  and  deservedly  so,  in  this  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, for  her  sound  judgment,  her  amiable  disposition,  and  cour- 
teous, engaging  manner,  as  also  for  her  lively,  edifying  gift 
of  gospel  ministry.  Within  a  few  months  past  she  has  suf- 
fered much,  by  reason  of  a  hurt  in  the  first  place,  occasioned 
by  a  fall,  and  which  was  succeeded  by  extreme  nervous  sensi- 
bility and  great  depression  of  her  animal  spirits.     Of  latter 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  453 

time  these  afflictions  appear  to  be  subsiding,  but  she  is  still 
confined,  so  that  she  does  not  much  mingle  in  the  social 
circle,  nor  at  all  as  yet  get  to  meetings.  Patience  and  quie- 
tude appear  to  be  the  clothing  of  her  mind ;  and  the  sweet- 
ness of  gospel  fellowship,  in  the  unity  of  the  one  spirit  of 
pure  love,  was  I  trust  livingly  witnessed  during  our  visit  there. 

Immediately  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sandy  Spring,  the 
land  is  good ;  but  in  two  or  three  miles  from  the  meeting- 
house, we  again  entered  poor,  worn-out  land,  over  which  we 
travelled  about  fourteen  miles  to  Samuel  Snowden's,  where  we 
lodged ;  and  next  morning,  crossing  the  small  river  Patuxent, 
went  on  six  miles  to  a  meeting  appointed  at  Indian  Spring, 
which  was  a  satisfactory  one,  though  small.  After  meeting, 
we  went  on  about  twenty  miles,  mostly  through  poor,  barren 
land,  to  Ellicott's  Mills.  On  third-day,  had  a  meeting  there, 
which  was  not  large,  the  people  being  too  busy  to  go  to  meet- 
ing. A  professed  Deist  was  there,  and  some  views  were 
opened  tending  to  illustrate  the  nature  of  that  religion  which 
purifies  the  heart,  and  enables  man  to  overcome  evil  passions 
and  propensities.  Whatever  names  or  terms  may  be  used, 
the  substance  is  known  by  obedience  to  the  manifestations  of 
that  which  gives  power  over  evil. 

Previous  to  going  to  meeting  had  a  satisfactory  opportunity 
in  the  sick  chamber  of  a  granddaughter  of  Isaac  Child,  by  the 
name  of  Atkinson.  She  was  much  afflicted  with  a  cancerous 
afiection,  and  had  been  labouring  for  resignation  to  her  allot- 
ment, but  had  given  way  to  much  discouragement.  A  com- 
fortable calm  was  felt  in  her  company,  and  advice  flowed 
sweetly  and  freely  toward  her,  tending  to  renew  her  confi- 
dence in  the  beneficent  dealings  of  Infinite  Goodness,  in  all 
the  trials  of  this  life,  and  encouraging  with  a  lively  hope  that 
these  light  afflictions,  which  are  but  as  for  a  moment,  will,  as 
they  are  patiently  endured,  "  woi'k  for  us  a  far  more  exceed- 
ing and  eternal  weight  of  glory." 

After  meeting  met  with  James  P.  Stabler,  an  improving 
young  man,  who,  if  faithful,  may  yet  have  more  publicly  to 
advocate  the  cause  of  Truth  in  the  earth.  He  said  he  had 
taken  some  pains  to  invite  the  person  aforementioned  to 
meeting.     He  also  remarked  that  many  goodly  people  were 


454  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

Christians  without  knowing  it ;  for  all  who  are  actuated  by  a 
Christian  spirit,  (which  is  the  spirit  of  Christ,)  must  so  far  be 
Christians,  whatever  may  be  their  name  or  profession.  The 
substance  is  good  works,  as  the  fruit  of  good  principles.  Now 
these  are  all  of  one  root,  principle,  or  operation,  let  the  name 
or  pretension  be  as  it  may ;  while,  however  high  and  sacred 
may  be  the  profession,  if  the  works  are  evil,  if  the  principles 
are  wrong,  no  seeming  good  fruits  are  of  any  avail.  Hence, 
the  genuine  spirit  of  true  religion  will  always  manifest  itself 
in  words,  acts,  and  feelings  of  goodness,  love,  peace,  gentle- 
ness, mercy,  patience,  honesty,  moderation,  and  temperance, 
with  many  other  heavenly  qualities,  constituting  that  "fine 
linen,  pure  and  white,  which  is  the  righteousness  of  saints." 

Arrived  in  Baltimore  in  the  evening  of  22d  of  twelfth 
month,  and  next  day  attended  their  week-day  meeting  at 
Lombard  street.  It  was  small ;  only  about  forty  men  were 
present,  but  a  large  number  of  females.  I  was  disappointed 
in  seeing  so  few,  more  especially  as  I  had  requested  notice  to 
be  spread.  It  was,  however,  a  season  of  deep  sympathy  with 
a  tried  remnant  there,  as  also  of  some  close,  searching  labour 
with  some  present  who  were  too  much  cumbered  and  careful 
about  many  things  of  this  world,  while  the  "  one  thing  need- 
ful" was  too  much  neglected. 

Some  Friends  seemed  a  little  mortified  at  the  smalluess  of 
the  meeting,  alleging  it  was  a  very  busy  time.  I  suspect,  in 
addition  to  the  business  of  the  world,  very  little  information 
had  been  given  of  my  desire  to  see  them  more  generally  to- 
gether. 

On  fifth-day  attended  meeting  at  Old  Town.  A  little  larger 
than  that  at  Lombard-street,  but  small. 

Business  engagements,  the  pursuit  of  wealth,  and  the  al- 
most universal  subject  of  the  railroad,  seemed  so  to  engross 
the  attention  of  all  classes.  Friends  as  well  as  others,  that 
there  appears  little  room  for  subjects  or  meetings  of  a  reli- 
gious character.  I  had  some  close,  searching  labour  among 
them,  and  though  I  have  to  mourn  over  many  thus  entangled 
in  the  perplexing  cares  and  anxieties  of  life,  yet,  believing 
there  is  an  exercised  remnant  in  this  busy  city,  I  felt  easy  to 
go  on,  although  a  number  of  friends  appeared  desirous  we 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  455 

should  stay  over  first-day,  when  we  might  see  more  people  to- 
gether. Alas  !  if  Friends  cannot  leave  their  worldly  business 
to  attend  meetings,  how  can  we  expect  others  of  different 
habits  and  professions  to  assemble  with  us,  unless,  indeed, 
there  were  more  days  set  apart  by  law  or  custom  as  meeting- 
days.  In  the  afternoon  went  on  to  Eli  Matthews's,  at  Gun- 
powder, where  we  had  a  comfortable  meeting  with  Friends 
and  others  next  day.  More  plainness  of  apparel  and  marks 
of  simplicity  are  obvious  here,  than  in  many  of  the  meetings 
which  I  have  visited  within  the  limits  of  Baltimore  Yearly 
Meeting.  The  ancient  testimony  of  Truth  which  distinguished 
Friends  in  early  times,  appears  to  be  little  attended  to  among 
Friends'  children  and  families  in  these  parts ;  less  consist- 
ency of  appearance  is  manifest  than  within  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  although  with  us  there  is  a  great  departure 
from  the  self-denial  of  Christ.  The  customs  of  a  vain  world 
are  as  much  from  under  the  cross  notv,  as  in  former  days ; 
hence  if  the  limitations  and  restrictions  of  the  principle  of 
Truth  are  obediently  observed,  the  faithful  must  walk  in  a 
"narrow  way,"  as  respects  the  customs  of  apparel,  furniture, 
high-living,  expensive  equipage,  and  the  pursuit  of  wealth, 
honour,  and  amusements.  But,  alas  !  how  few  appear  to  ad- 
here closely  to  this  "plain  way  of  living;"  and  the  conse- 
quences are  obvious  in  the  decline  of  our  religious  society. 
This  is  the  more  to  be  regretted,  because  with  this  declension 
of  zeal  the  meetings  of  Friends  are  less  lively,  Aveighty  and 
solemn ;  and  consequently,  seeking,  inquiring  minds,  (of  whom 
there  are  many  at  this  day,)  when  they  attend  meeting  with 
us,  do  not  feel  that  evidence  of  what  they  are  seeking,  all 
our  high  profession  notwithstanding.  Surely  God  will  raise 
up  a  people  to  his  praise,  who  shall  stand  as  lights  in  the 
world,  inviting  others  to  "  come,  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord 
is  good." 

After  meeting  we  rode  on  to  Little  Falls,  and  arrived  at 
David  Preston's  a  while  after  dark  ;  when  being  cloudy,  it  was 
a  little  difficult  to  find  the  road  and  to  avoid  dangers.  How- 
ever, through  the  good  providence  of  our  great  Caretaker, 
we  arrived  safely,  and  were  kindly  received.  Next  day,  which 
was  a  very  rainy  one,  we  had  a  meeting  at  the  meeting-house 


456  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1829. 

in  the  neighbourhood.  A  greater  zeal  for  getting  to  meeting 
through  the  storm  was  manifested  here  than  in  many  other 
places,  and  it  Avas  a  comfortable  opportunity.  This  is  the 
meeting  that  was  gathered  through  the  faithfulness  and  la- 
bours of  William  Amoss,  of  whom  a  testimony  was  given  forth 
by  Gunpowder  monthly  meeting  in  the  year  1815,  which  is 
worthy  of  publication. 

After  meeting  we  dined  at  Nathaniel  HosMns's,  who  is  a 
widower  with  a  large  family  of  children,  toward  whom  a  silent 
sympathy  was  felt. 

We  then  Avent  on,  through  the  rain,  to  John  Jewett's  at 
Deer  Creek,  and  attended  meeting  there  next  day,  which  was 
first-day.  It  was  very  small,  and  to  me  a  laborious  season. 
I,  however,  found  some  relief  in  a  close  communication  ;  but 
left  them  with  a  heavy  heart,  and  went  on  to  Samuel  Hop- 
kins's to  dine.  Here  we  stayed  the  night,  and  in  the  evening 
had  the  company  of  a  talking,  disputing  doctor.  My  compa- 
nion, and  S.  Hopkins  and  sons,  engaged  with  him  on  a  variety 
of  subjects  of  a  religious  nature.  I  listened  awhile,  then  re- 
tired to  another  room  to  enjoy  quietness.  He  appeared  to  be 
a  rigid  Calvinist,  and  an  advocate  for  war. 

On  the  28th  we  went  on  to  Broad  Creek,  and  had  a  very 
satisfactory  meeting  there,  in  a  little,  crowded  house.  Divers 
important  doctrinal  views,  with  practical  illustrations,  were 
here  opened  in  Truth's  clearness  and  Divine  authority.  After 
meeting,  I  found  the  doctor  had  followed  us,  and  was  at  this 
memorable  meeting.  Oh !  may  his  heart  be  humbled  and 
obedient !  He  spoke  to  us  in  a  friendly  manner,  and  we 
parted. 

On  the  29th  of  twelfth  month  we  had  a  good  meeting  at 
Fawn ;  and  that  afternoon,  crossed  the  river  Susquehanna  at 
McCall's  ferry,  and  reached  Isaac  Bolton's  at  Drumore,  in  the 
evening.  Since  we  left  Deer  Creek,  we  had  the  acceptable 
company  of  James  Coale  as  a  guide.  Next  day  attended 
Drumore  meeting.  Several  of  my  old  neighbours  and  ac- 
quaintances settled  in  these  parts  appear  to  be  improv- 
ing. After  dining  at  David  Parry's,  we  went  on  to  Jeremiah 
Brown's  to  lodge  ;  and  on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  attended 
Little  Britain  meeting.     Also  had  a  meeting  in  the  afternoon 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  457 

at  Eastland,  ■vvhlcli  to  me  was  a  satisfactory  season.  Spent 
the  evening  with  our  aged  friend  John  Kinsey,  ho  sat  up  till 
late  in  friendly  conversation.  Although  he  does  not  associate 
with  us,  his  feelings  of  aiFection  and  interest  do  not  appear 
to  be  much  changed.  Next  day  we  had  a  meeting  appointed 
at  Octoraro,  which  was  comfortable.  Dined  and  lodged  at 
William  Preston's.  Here  I  found  the  interesting  minutes  and 
records  of  Nottingham  and  Little  Britain  preparative  meeting 
of  ministers  and  elders,  by  which  I  learned  that  John  Jones, 
the  author  of  the  Analysis  of  the  Book  of  Revelations,  settled 
at  Little  Britain  a  little  prior  to  the  second  month,  1788.  That 
Benjamin  Mason  was  appointed  to  the  station  of  an  elder  in 
the  year  1795,  and  was  instrumental  in  the  setting  up  of  East- 
land meeting.  Nottingham  appears  to  be  the  oldest  established 
meeting  in  these  parts  ;  and  it  is  said  William  Penn  gave  forty 
acres  of  land  for  its  use,  and  that  he  often  visited  it.  George 
Churchman  was  appointed  an  elder  of  Nottingham  meeting  in 
the  year  1764.  Deer  Creek  meeting  was  set  off  from  Notting- 
ham about  the  year  1771.  At  this  meeting  James  Ptigbee 
lived,  and  was  for  a  time  a  very  acceptable  minister.  A  cloud 
then  came  over  him  for  a  time,  but  at  length  it  was  dispelled, 
and  his  sun  set  in  brightness. 

In  the  year  1804,  Nottingham  monthly  meeting  Avas  divided, 
and  Little  Britain  set  off  from  it ;  since  which  it  has  continued 
as  formerly,  till  it  and  some  other  monthly  meetings  were  con- 
stituted a  quarterly  meeting,  and  attached  to  Baltimore  Yearly 
Meeting.  Many  worthy  Friends  have  resided  in  these  parts, 
and  their  seed  is  not  forsaken. 

First  month  2d,  1830. — We  were  at  a  meeting  at  West  Not- 
tingham, and  on  first-day,  being  the  third,  were  at  a  large 
meeting  at  the  brick  meeting-house,  or  East  Nottingham,  near 
the  former  residence  of  John  Churchman.  It  was  not  to  me 
so  satisfactory  as  some  other  seasons.  I  laboured  under  the 
effects  of  a  cold  and  hoarseness,  and  left  the  meeting  under  a 
sense  of  something  wanting  that  could  not  be  numbered. 
Dined  and  lodged  at  my  kind  friend  Peter  Askew's ;  and  the 
next  day  he  and  two  of  his  precious  daughters  accompanied  us 
to  a  meeting  appointed  at  a  place  called  Elk,  where  Friends 
hold  an  indulged  meeting.     It  was  a  most  precious,  instruc- 


458  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1830. 

tive,  and  baptizing  season,  that  will  do  to  reflect  on  with 
satisfaction,  under  a  sense  of  the  Divine  favour  and  pre- 
sence graciously  vouchsafed  to  us.  May  the  praise  be 
ascribed  to  his  ever  excellent  name,  who  is  worthy  now  and 
for  ever. 

On  the  5th  had  a  meeting  at  a  place  called  Spencer's 
Meeting,  and  went  on  to  lodge  at  Ephraim  Jackson's.  Had 
a  meeting  the  next  day  at  Hockessin,  and  the  day  folloAv- 
ing  at  Centre.  In  the  morning,  being  the  7th  of  first  month, 
my  mind  was  opened  to  behold  the  operations  of  Divine  Good- 
ness, in  making  use  of  outward  things  to  arrest  the  attention, 
and  thus  conveying  deep  instruction  to  the  teachable  mind, 
under  which  I  noted  as  follows : 

As  light  rises,  discoveries  are  made  that  the  image  of  God  is 
stamped  on  all  his  works :  that  image  is  goodness.  All  his 
works  remain  good  that  man  has  not  perverted  and  abused. 
To  aid  in  the  discovery,  and  also  the  recovery  of  the  "Divine 
image  in  man,"  the  invisible  things  of  God  (of  goodness)  are 
clearly  seen  when  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made, 
even  his  eternal  power  and  godhead  (or  goodness.)  All  nature 
in  the  order  of  God,  is  a  revelation  of  His  goodness.  Hence 
the  utility  and  propriety,  as  a  means  of  the  discovery,  and  to 
promote  the  love  of  God,  of  presenting  to  the  minds  of  chil- 
dren, in  early  life,  examples  of  goodness,  gentleness,  brotherly 
kindness,  mercy,  truth,  and  peace.  First,  remove  from  their 
view  and  observation  all  examples  and  scenes  of  discord,  harsh- 
ness, hatred,  cruelty,  war,  contention,  and  falsehood ;  in  which 
are  included  the  relation  of  the  feats  of  ambition,  the  sangui- 
nary conflicts  of  war,  the  praise  of  heroes,  the  narratives  of 
battles,  murders,  assassinations,  and  acts  of  cruelty,  and  the 
history  of  wickedness. 

Instead  thereof,  let  their  susceptible  and  innocent  minds 
become  familiarized  with  the  pictures  and  representations  of 
filial  affection,  of  parental  tenderness,  of  brotherly  kindness, 
of  innocence  and  peace,  of  the  image  of  God  in  the  works  of 
nature,  or  of  the  visible  creation.  Thus  righteousness  would 
flourish,  and  the  youthful  mind,  trained  up  in  the  way  it  should 
go,  would  become  habituated  to  the  exercise  of  goodness,  of 
mercy,  truth,  and  peace ;  instead  of  which,  oh !  how  is  the 


Chap.  XIV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  459 

Divine  image  defaced  in  the  children  of  men  hy  the  examples 
of  pride,  lust,  ambition,  avarice,  and  cruelty,  exerting  their 
baneful  influence  on  the  tender  minds  of  children.  How  are 
the  tales  of  vanity,  of  deception,  and  artifice,  the  conversa- 
tions of  men  deeply  rooted  in  an  earthly  mind,  and  the  innu- 
merable publications  that  go  to  counteract  the  life  of  goodness, 
continually  operating  to  spoil  the  tender  plants  of  the  heavenly 
Father's  own  right  hand  planting  in  the  minds  of  children  ; 
and  among  the  myriads  of  mortals  who  are  passing  through 
this  probationary  state,  how  few  there  are  that  appear  suffi- 
ciently to  lay  these  things  to  heart,  so  as  to  lift  up  a  standard 
against  their  deleterious  influence. 

Yet,  with  some,  light  is  rising  and  spreading.  Clearer  dis- 
coveries are  made  of  the  excellency  of  goodness,  and  of  the 
way  and  means,  and  the  simplicity  thereof,  by  which  the  Di- 
vine image  may  be  restored.  Practical  righteousness,  fruits 
of  goodness  of  heart,  are  seen  to  be  of  more  avail  than  volumes 
of  self-made  prayers,  or  the  dogmas  of  formal  religionists. 
Pure  love,  that  works  no  ill  to  a  fellow-creature,  but  whose 
fruits  are  in  all  goodness,  is  more  clearly  seen  to  be  the  essence 
of  pure  religion  ;  and  amid  all  the  glooms  and  discouraging 
prospects  that  sometimes  cloud  the  mental  view,  there  are  yet 
evident  marks  of  the  operation  of  Divine  power  and  light,  and 
a  progressive  woi'k  is  going  on  in  the  earth,  tending  to  gather 
all  nations  into  that  state  wherein  they  shall  see  more  light. 

After  the  meeting  at  Centre  we  proceeded  homeward.  Called 
at  J.  P.'s  and  passed  the  night,  and  next  day  reached  home, 
having  been  absent  about  six  weeks,  travelled  by  computation 
about  six  hundred  miles,  and  attended  thirty-two  meetings. 


460  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1830. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

After  the  sore  conflicts  endured  by  the  Society  of  Friends 
in  the  separation — after  the  labours  of  the  general  commit- 
tee of  our  Yearly  Meeting  in  establishing  order  and  peace 
among  the  members — the  state  of  our  religious  society  in 
various  places  within  our  borders  seemed  yet  to  require  the 
extension  of  care,  of  sympathy,  and  of  counsel ;  and  no 
way  appeared  more  likely  to  unite  the  different  branches  of 
the  Yearly  Meeting  than  by  a  committee  appointed  in  that 
meeting  to  extend  care  and  feel  after  the  pointings  of  Truth 
and  Wisdom,  in  relation  to  the  duties  owing  by  the  body  to 
its  members. 

Accordingly,  on  the  subject  being  spread  before  the  Y'early 
Meetings,  a  committee  of  men  Friends  was  appointed  to  the 
service.  On  sitting  down  together  at  the  close  of  the  Y'^early 
Meeting,  in  order  to  feel  after  the  mind  of  Truth,  a  comfort- 
able, cementing  evidence  was  furnished  of  the  ownings  of  best 
Help.  The  committee  entered  into  a  general  view  of  the 
nature  of  the  concern,  and  of  the  state  of  society.  The 
result  of  this  conference  was  a  renewed  engagement  to  en- 
deavour to  keep  alive  in  the  concern  thus  graciously  owned, 
and  to  move  therein  as  way  opens  under  the  qualifying  influ- 
ence of  the  power  of  Truth.  With  this  encouragement  it  was 
concluded  that  the  committee  proceed  to  attend  the  approach- 
ing quarterly  meetings. 


CH.VP.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  461 

In  pursuance  of  this  concern  our  dear  father  was  much  engaged 
during  the  succeeding  year,  in  company  with  others  of  the  com- 
mittee, in  attending  most  of  the  quarterly  and  monthly  meet- 
ings constituting  the  Yearly  Meeting,  of  which  service  memo- 
randums were  preserved,  chiefly  relating  to  the  states  of  the 
meetings  visited,  the  members  composing  them,  and  the  labours 
of  the  committee ;  yet  some  of  the  narratives  of  his  own  exer- 
cises and  feelings,  while  thus  officially  engaged,  are  interest- 
ing and  instructive.  Having  attended  the  quarterly  meetings  of 
Philadelphia,  Abington,  Concord,  Salem,  and  Western,  in  the  fifth 
month,  1830,  the  narrative  continues  : 


On  the  22d,  intending  for  the  Southern  quarter,  to  be 
held  at  Easton,  in  Maryland,  I  set  out,  accompanied  by  a 
Friend,  and  travelled  over  excellent  but  dreary  roads  and 
a  flat  level  country  toward  Cecil.  In  passing  through  a 
kind  of  village,  containing  a  few  old-looking  and  decay- 
ing wooden  buildings,  we  stopped  at  a  tavern  to  have  our 
horse  fed.  Among  other  advertisements  stuck  up  was  the 
following  : 

"  Cash  for  Negroes. — The  subscriber  wishes  to  purchase  a  few  likely 
young  Negroes,  of  both  sexes,  for  which  he  will  give  the  highest  cash 
prices.  Stephen  Denning. 

"  Chestertown,  May  8,  1830." 

How  long  will  the  Christian  name  be  dishonoured  by  a 
traffic  in  human  flesh  ?  How  long  will  the  Eastern  Shore  of 
Maryland  be  disgraced  by  such  advertisements  as  the  above? 
An  observing  mind,  passing  through  those  countries  where 
slavery  has  long  existed,  is  almost  involuntarily  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  very  ground  is  cursed  on  that  account. 
But  the  chain  of  connection  by  which  the  soil  is  aflfected  is 
easily  traced.  Slavery  produces  idleness,  luxury,  dissipation, 
and   corruption  in   and  among   those  who   are   slaveholders. 


462  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1880. 

These  evils  contaminate  society,  banish  industry  and  improve- 
ment, and  debase  the  character  of  man.  Hence  the  agricul- 
tural interest  and  improvement  of  the  soil  is  neglected.  Till- 
age by  slaves  is  wretchedly  managed  ;  buildings  and  improve- 
ments go  to  decay.  The  slaves  have  no  interest,  no  excite- 
ment to  industry,  but  the  lash.  The  owners  of  the  land  are 
mostly  idle,  and  will  neither  work  nor  see  to  have  work  pro- 
perly done  ;  for,  not  being  brought  up  to  labour  themselves, 
they  know  not  how  to  direct  others.  All  appears  to  be 
progressing  in  wretchedness  and  poverty. 

We  reached  Joseph  Turner's,  at  Cecil,  a  little  before  night, 
and  our  spirits  were  revived  and  comforted  with  the  cordial 
reception  of  this  dear  friend  and  his  wife.  Next  day,  being 
first-day,  though  a  very  rainy  one,  we  went  three  miles  to 
attend  Cecil  meeting.  Some  notice  had  been  spread  of  our 
intention  of  being  there,  but  there  were  only  about  five  and 
twenty  persons  present.  Some  labour  was  extended  by  way 
of  encouragement  among  them,  although  the  life  of  pure 
religion  seems  low  in  the  slaveholding  countries,  especially 
the  vitality  of  public  social  worship ;  so  that  although  a  meet- 
ing was  proposed  at  a  place  called  Chestertown,  for  the 
afternoon,  no  way  appeared  to  open  in  my  mind  for  such  a 
measure- 
On  second-day,  in  company  with  J.  T.  and  wife,  we  rode  to 
Howell  Bowers's,  about  three  miles  from  Easton,  and  lodged 
there.  During  our  stay  here  we  were  informed  that  Mary 
Berry,  a  worthy  dedicated  minister,  passed  the  latter  five 
years  of  her  life  in  this  house.  She  was  chiefly  confined  to 
her  room,  except  going  to  meetings ;  and  when  apparently 
unable  to  stand,  was  strengthened  to  rise  in  meeting,  and  to 
speak  with  life  and  power  for  a  considerable  time,  sometimes 
an  hour  or  more,  without  apparent  fatigue.  To  those  who  sat 
under  her  pure  and  living  ministry,  an  evidence  was  thus  fur- 
nished that  she  was  supported  and  qualified  with  supernatural 
strength  of  body  as  well  as  of  mind,  verifying  the  apostolic 
assertion,  "  If  the  spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead 
shall    also    quicken   your   mortal    bodies    by  his    spirit   that 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  463 

dwelleth  in  you."  The  memory  of  this  dear  friend  is  yet 
precious  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  there  are  those  who  can 
yet  testify  to  her  unblamable  life  and  conversation.  She  was 
diligent  in  the  attendance  of  religious  meetings,  even  when 
her  bodily  powers  had  so  far  failed  through  age  and  infirmity 
that  she  had  to  be  carried  from  her  carriage  to  her  seat  in  the 
meeting-house,  and  back  to  the  carriage  after  meeting ;  an 
evidence  of  that  holy  spirit  of  fervent  love  that  dwelt  in  her. 
She  was  the  wife  of  James  Berry ;  was  born  at  Wilmington, 
and  died  at  Easton.     See  Job  Scott's  account  of  her. 

25th  and  26th.  Attended  the  quarterly  meeting  at  Third- 
haven,  near  Easton,  which  was  small.  The  discouraging  and 
declining  state  of  Friends,  as  to  the  diminution  of  their  num- 
bers, seems  to  affect  them  sensibly.  Some  labour  was  allotted 
me  in  the  exercise  of  the  discipline,  in  which  way  opened  to 
excite  to  industry  and  an  application  of  the  talents  committed 
to  our  charge,  in  order  that  the  convulsions  in  our  religious 
society  may  be  sanctified  to  our  growth  in  the  Truth.  Felt 
peace  in  discharging  my  duty  among  them.  But  the  most 
discouraging  circumstances  attending  the  diminishing  state 
of  this  quarter,  are  the  inactivity  and  want  of  dedication  to 
the  service  of  Truth  among  the  members  who  yet  remain,  and 
their  mingling  too  much  with  the  spirit,  and  customs,  and 
policies  of  the  world. 

We  stayed  their  public  or  general  meeting  next  day,  in- 
tending then  to  leave  Easton  ;  but  in  the  afternoon  a  pro- 
posal was  made  by  a  Friend  of  the  town,  respecting  a  public 
meeting.  On  weighing  the  subject  carefully,  I  found  my 
peace  concerned  in  giving  up  to  have  an  evening  meeting  in 
the  court-house,  which  was  cordially  united  with  by  Friends 
present ;  and  accordingly  notice  was  spread,  and  it  was  a 
large,  full,  and  solemn  opportunity.  Divine  help  was  merci- 
fully afforded  to  bear  testimony  to  the  truth  in  Truth's 
authority.  May  the  glory  redound  to  the  bountiful  Giver  of 
all  right  qualification  to  labour  successfully  in  his  cause. 

Next  day  we  left  Easton  with  peaceful  and  thankful  hearts, 
and  reached  John  Thurners,  at  the  head  of  Chester,  where  we 
were  kindly  lodged  and  agreeably  entertained  by  the  two 
brothers  and  families. 


464  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1830. 

29tli.  We  set  out  for  liome,  and  after  travelling  some  miles 
found  it  needful  to  stop  at  a  tavern  in  a  village  to  feed  our 
horse ;  during  whieh  interval  I  made  the  following  remarks 
with  a  pencil : — 

"  The  life  of  God  in  the  soul  is  the  true  happiness  of  man. 

"  The  Spirit  of  God  ruling  and  directing  the  powers  of  man, 
constitutes  the  kingdom  of  heaven  within  him. 

<'  This  is  true  religion  ;  and  it  produces  all  the  comfort  and 
happiness  in  this  life,  as  also  prepares  the  soul  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  perfect  bliss  in  the  world  to  come." 

A  profit  results  from  filling  up  a  leisure  moment  in  penning 
impressions  or  views  and  sentiments  that  may  be  of  use  to 
ourselves  or  others  in  future.  Employment  is  better  than 
listless  idleness.  In  all  right  labour  there  is  profit ;  and  gain 
we  all  seek.  Let  it  be  of  a  heavenly  kind,  and  the  more  the 
better. 


Seventh  month  3d. — Set  out  from  home  to  attend  some  of 
the  monthly  meetings  in  the  Western  quarter,  accompanied  by 
G.  W.  of  Philadelphia.  Reached  Chester  that  afternoon,  and 
attended  meeting  there  the  next  morning.  Most  of  those  who 
were  present  were  young  people  whose  deportment  was  solid 
and  becoming,  and  a  hope  was  felt  that  some  of  their  minds 
were  profitably  affected  and  edified. 

In  the  afternoon  had  a  highly  favoured  meeting  at  Chiches- 
ter. It  was  large,  solemn,  and  interesting.  Doctrine,  counsel, 
admonition,  and  encouragement  flowed  in  a  current  of  life  that 
seemed  to  baptize  many  present  with  a  holy  spirit;  and  we 
rejoiced  in  the  goodness  of  the  bountiful  Caretaker  of  his  flock 
and  people.  Next  day  attended  Centre  monthly  meeting,  and 
thence  returned  home. 

In  the  eighth  month  attended  most  of  the  monthly  meetings 
of  Cain  and  Western  quarters. 

11th.  At  London  Grove  monthly  meeting. 

12tli.  At  New  Garden  monthly  meeting,  which  was  to  me 
a  laborious  season,  and  sackcloth  was  the  inward  covering  of 
my  spirit.  Too  much  of  the  world's  Avisdom  is  mixed  with 
religious  matters  in  some  minds,  according  to  my  sense.     Much 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  465 

talent  and  mental  energy  are  among  them,  but  in  great  clanger 
of  being  misdirected ;  and  some  are  in  danger  of  being  wise 
in  their  own  conceits,  to  the  stumbling  and  leading  astray  of 
the  simple  and  inexperienced. 

In  the  afternoon,  rode  on  to  the  hospitable,  quiet  mansion 
of  Samuel  Pennock,  to  lodge.  Next  day  attended  Fallowfield 
monthly  meeting,  now  first  held  at  Doe  Run,  but  the  house 
was  too  small  to  contain  the  people.  It  was  a  meeting  in 
which  Divine  kindness  was  manifest.  Some  worthy  Friends 
here,  and  some  who  need  to  "trim  their  lamps." 

After  meeting  rode  to  Humphrey  Marshall's  and  lodged, 
and  next  day  reached  home. 


On  the  7th  of  tenth  month,  1830,  under  circumstances  of 
a  peculiarly  trying  nature,  and  which  had  been  pressing  on 
my  mind  for  some  days,  I  left  home,  in  sympathy  with  the 
seed  of  life,  to  visit  Friends  beyond  the  mountains.  This 
concern  being  in  accordance  with  the  objects  of  our  last  Yearly 
Meeting,  in  appointing  a  committee  to  extend  care  toward 
Friends  under  various  circumstances  of  trial  and  difficulty, 
two  of  that  committee,  S.  C.  and  H.  J.,  bore  me  company. 
Had  a  pensive  ride  to  Kimberton,  where  we  arrived  in  the 
evening,  and  met  a  cordial  and  hospitable  reception.  Among 
other  subjects  during  the  evening,  the  afflicted  state  of  the 
Cherokee  Indians  southward  was  brought  into  view,  and  their 
address  to  the  inhabitants  of  these  United  States,  as  lately 
published  in  the  public  newspapers,  was  read — producing  on 
our  minds  a  feeling  of  deep  commiseration  toward  that  inno- 
cent, oppressed  people.  May  Heaven  plead  their  cause 
against  their  oppressors,  seemed  the  spontaneous  prayer  that 
arose  on  the  occasion. 

8th.  Accompanied  by  Emmor  Kimber  we  rode  on  to  Potts- 
town,  where  he  left  us,  and  we  pursued  our  way  to  Maiden 
Creek.  My  mind  througli  this  day's  ride  was  inward  and  re- 
tired ;  and  the  theme  of  my  desire  was,  that  I  might  live  on 
angel's  food,  and  the  necessity  of  waiting  for  it,  and  gather- 
ing it  little  by  little,  was  impressed  on  my  mind. 
30 


466  JOUKNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1830. 

Next  day  rode  on  to  Pottsville,  and  lodged  at  Job  El- 
dridge's.  This  town  has  increased  in  buiklings  and  popula- 
tion since  I  was  here  two  years  ago ;  now  it  is  a  crowded,  busy 
place.  Finding  that  there  are  a  number  of  Friends  in  and 
about  this  village,  my  mind  was  impressed  with  a  desire  to 
have  a  meeting  with  them,  and  to  have  such  information 
spread  as  would  give  others  an  opportunity  of  sitting  down 
with  us  in  silence.  The  basement  story  of  an  Episcopal 
meeting-house  was  obtained,  and  a  meeting  appointed  to  be 
held  on  first-day  afternoon. 

On  first-day  morning  went  on  to  Minersville,  a  new  settle- 
ment, about  four  miles  westAvard.  Here  we  sat  down  at  about 
ten  o'clock  with  a  few  Friends  and  others  residing  here,  and 
had  a  good  meeting  at  a  private  house.  Returned  to  Pottsville, 
and  attended  a  pretty  large  meeting  appointed  as  aforesaid. 
The  people  were  solid  and  attentive,  and  Divine  Goodness  con- 
descended to  raise  my  drooping  mind,  and  qualified  to  bear  tes- 
timony to  the  truth  of  that  saying  of  Solomon,  "It  is  righteous- 
ness that  exalteth  a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  shame  to  any  people," 
and  by  inference  applicable  to  any  community,  village,  family, 
or  individual.  This  opened  the  way  to  preach  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  press  the  necessity  of  making  it 
a  primary  concern  and  object;  to  "seek  first  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  and  the  righteousness  thereof,"  as  that  which  would 
exalt  the  character  of  this  village  and  neighbom-hood,  and 
place  their  happiness  and  advancement  on  a  permanent  basis. 
The  great  improvements  in  building,  &c.  were  adverted  to  as 
having  occurred  since  my  being  here  two  years  ago,  and  an 
inquiry  raised  whether  a  corresponding  improvement  in  mind, 
manners,  and  conduct  was  realized  among  them.  It  was  a 
season  thankfully  to  be  remembered.  May  the  glory  redound 
to  Him  who  was  mercifully  pleased  to  give  and  seal  instruction 
on  our  minds. 

On  the  12th,  set  out  for  Roaring  Creek,  and  travelled  on  over 
the  Broad  mountain,  the  Big  mountain,  and  the  Little  moun- 
tain, to  Moses  Starr's,  in  Roaring  Creek  Valley,  where  we 
lodged ;  and  next  morning  went  on  to  Catawissa,  where  we 
attended  monthly  meeting.  A  considerable  number  of  the 
people  of  the  town  came  in,  and  it  was  a  watering,  heavenly 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  467 

season.  The  meeting  for  discipline  was  attended  by  about 
fourteen  men,  and  perhaps  as  many  -women.  One  man 
ninety-thj-ee  years  of  age  was  present,  and  many  of  the 
others  are  advanced  in  years.  Very  few  of  the  youth  remain 
members  of  society ;  so  that  the  prospect  of  a  succession,  or 
even  the  continuance  of  the  monthly  meeting,  appears  very 
discouraging,  and  is  felt  so  by  some  of  the  members.  Some 
of  our  labours  among  them  tended  to  encourage  the  feeble- 
minded, and  to  excite  to  diligence  in  discharge  of  the  duties 
incumbent  on  us  as  members  of  religious  society. 

In  the  afternoon,  accompanied  by  Benjamin  Sharpless,  we 
set  out  for  Fishing  Creek,  where  we  arrived  safely  before 
dark,  and  were  hospitably  received  and  kindly  entertained  by 
our  mutual  friend  Chandler  Eves.  Of  him  we  learned  some- 
what of  the  tried  state  of  Friends  in  Muncy  monthly  meet- 
ing ;  and  the  next  day  being  their  preparative  meeting,  I 
felt  most  easy  to  remain  at  my  lodgings,  while  the  other 
friends,  S.  C.  and  H.  J.,  accompanied  the  family  to  meeting ; 
and  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  met  the  Friends  of 
that  meeting  in  conference.  But  though  they  seemed  to 
"sigh  by  reason  of  their  bondage,"  they  appeared  so  "  fear- 
ful and  faint-hearted,"  that  it  was  some  time  before  they 
could  be  induced  to  open  their  state,  their  trials,  and  diffi- 
culties to  us.  A  few,  however,  did  inform  us  of  the  scat- 
tered, weak  state  of  the  monthly  meeting ;  that  they  had  no 
voice  in  the  transacting  of  business,  which  was  principally 
done  by  two  or  three  individuals.  All  seemed  discouraging. 
But  at  length  a  hope  arose  that  something  may  be  done  to 
revive  their  drooping  spirits,  by  uniting  with  Friends  of  the 
other  branches  in  endeavouring  to  regain  their  standing,  and 
the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  and  privileges  in  society. 

Next  morning  went  on  to  Muncy,  to  attend  a  meeting  ap- 
pointed there  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Some  diffi- 
culty occurred  in  regard  to  our  occupying  the  meeting-house, 
objection  being  made  by  the  opposing  party  ;  but  the  house 
was  opened,  and  we  had  a  comfortable,  solid  meeting  to- 
gether, after  which  a  conference  was  held  with  Friends  by 
themselves,  when  we  found  much  energy  and  zeal  among  the 
few  oppressed  members  here,  and  they  appear  quite  prepared 


468  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1830. 

for  regaining  the  enjoyment  of  their  privileges  by  re- 
organizing Muncy  monthly  meeting  of  Friends  ;  and  for  this 
purpose  a  committee  was  named  to  confer  with  Friends  of 
Fishing  Creek  on  the  occasion. 

Tenth  month  IGth. — "  He  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scat- 
tereth  abroad,"  is  a  Divine  truth  uttered  by  the  spirit  of 
Christ.  It  opened  on  my  mind,  on  waking  this  morning, 
that  this  is  verified  at  this  day,  and  adds  another  criterion  or 
standard  by  which  to  weigh  and  judge  of  the  temper,  con- 
duct, and  proceedings  of  the  two  societies  who  claim  the 
name  of  Friends. 

The  spirit  of  assumed  authority  has  lamentably  tended  to, 
and  actually  has  produced  a  scattering  of  the  flock,  as  in  the 
cloudy  and  dark  day.  The  arbitrary  proceedings  of  a  few 
have  scattered  the  affections  of  a  considerable  portion  of 
these  meetings ;  the  unity  and  harmony  are  broken ;  the  in- 
terests of  society  are  divided,  and  they  cannot  walk  together 
as  formerly. 

We  are  charged  by  some  with  making  a  division  in  the 
society.  But  how  stands  the  fact?  Our  object  is  to  gather 
with  Christ  into  unity,  harmony,  and  peace;  to  gather  the 
oppressed  and  scattered  members  of  Muncy  monthly  meet- 
ing ;  to  sit  down  together  as  under  the  vine  and  fig-tree  of 
pure  love,  and  hold  their  meetings  for  worship  and  discipline 
as  friends  of  peace  and  of  order.  The  spirit  of  God  gathers 
and  unites. 

Prosperity,  ease,  the  friendship  and  honour  of  men,  becom- 
ing the  life  and  food  of  the  soul,  produces  a  state  of  aliena- 
tion from  the  Divine  life,  and  engenders  corruption  of  prin- 
ciple and  degeneracy  of  conduct  from  that  purity  of  heart 
intended  as  the  happiness  of  the  human  family. 

In  this  state  of  corruption  and  degeneracy,  man  loves  to 
receive  honour  and  pre-eminence  from  his  fellow-man,  and 
seeks  not  the  honour  that  comes  from  God  only.  Hence, 
says  Divine  wisdom,  "  How  can  ye  believe  which  receive 
honour  one  of  another,  and  seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh 
from  God  only?" 

This  belief  or  faith  in  God,  which  is  demonstrated  by  good 
works,  is  the  foundation  of  every  Christian  mind.     It  works 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  469 

by  love  to  the  purifying  of  the  heart,  and  thus  restoring  man 
to  the  image  or  resemblance  of  his  Maker.  From  this  foun- 
dation or  root,  all  the  fruits  of  the  spirit  of  love,  of  joy,  of 
peace,  of  long-suffering,  of  gentleness,  goodness,  meekness, 
temperance,  patience,  godliness,  and  brotherly  kindness,  in- 
crease and  abound. 

From  the  above  views  and  considerations,  it  may  be  per- 
ceived how  the  spirit  of  pride  has  risen  up  in  the  religious 
Society  of  Friends,  showing  itself  in  a  disposition  to  claim 
authority  in  the  church,  to  assume  to  itself  the  standard  of 
doctrine,  and  profess  itself  sound.  Hence  has  arisen  the 
difficulties  and  arbitrary  measures  which  have  shaken  the 
society,  and  produced  convulsions,  rents,  and  schisms  in  the 
body. 

This  morning,  accompanied  by  a  young  man  as  pilot,  we 
rode  on  to  Samuel  Carpenter's  at  Pine  Grove,  up  the  Loyal- 
sock  River;  arrived  there  near  dinner  time,  and  were  kindly 
received  by  him  and  his  wife.  After  a  full  and  free  conversa- 
tion with  these  intelligent  Friends  on  the  state  of  things 
among  Friends  here,  we  concluded  on  having  a  meeting  next 
day  at  the  usual  hour  at  the  meeting-house,  and  notice  was 
circulated  accordingly. 

17th.  We  had  a  crowded,  but  solemn,  quiet,  and  satisfactory 
meeting  at  Pine  Grove,  sometimes  called  Bloomingrove.  lifter 
which,  Friends  were  requested  to  remain  together,  and  a  season 
of  conference  was  had  in  which  they  were  encouraged,  and 
concluded  to  resume  holding  their  meeting  for  worship  at  this 
place.  A  paper  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  several  of  the 
adult  members,  and  some  appointed  to  appear  with  it  on  be- 
half of  the  rest,  in  a  meeting  of  more  general  conference  with 
the  other  branches  of  Muncy  monthly  meeting,  to  open  the 
way  for  holding  their  meetings  for  discipline  apart  from  their 
dissenting  brethren. 

Dined  at  S.  Carpenter's  with  divers  other  Friends,  and  some 
of  my  relatives  settled  in  this  country.  Friends  and  others 
appeared  glad  in  the  prospect  of  again  having  their  meeting 
established ;  and  our  minds  rejoiced  in  the  blessings  so  far 
resulting  from  or  attending  our  labours  to  revive  the  decayed 
and  drooping  state  of  our  religious  society  in  these  remote 


470  JOUENAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1830. 

meetings.  Their  strength,  energy,  and  zeal  appear  to  have 
been  declining  for  some  years,  and  it  may  be  that  Friends 
have  been  too  unmindful  of  their  condition,  and  have  too  much 
neglected  them. 

Parting  with  Friends  at  Pine  Grove  in  much  nearness  of 
feeling  and  of  friendly  regard,  we  rode  back  to  Pennsborough, 
where  we  lodged ;  and  on  second-day,  being  very  rainy,  had  a 
pretty  large  public  meeting  in  a  school-house,  built  also  for  a 
meeting-house.  A  considerable  number  of  Methodists  and 
other  societies  attended,  and  it  was  a  solemn  satisfactory  op- 
portunity. Prejudices  that  had  been  excited  against  Friends 
were  removed,  as  was  believed,  from  many  minds ;  the  bap- 
tizing power  of  Truth  was  felt,  and  love  and  charity  prevailed, 
tending  to  unite  the  professed  followers  of  Christ  one  to 
another.  Oh !  how  has  the  spirit  of  discord  and  false 
accusation  been  sowing  its  baneful  seeds  of  strife,  censo- 
riousness,  and  evil  surmisings  among  the  people.  My  spirit 
mourns  over  some  who  are  busy  in  this  work,  and  who,  in 
destroying  the  reputation  of  others,  must  wound  their  own 
peace. 

On  third-day  the  19th,  had  a  good  and  large  meeting  at 
Fishing  Creek.  Truth  reigned  among  us,  to  the  strength  and 
encouragement  of  many  minds.  After  the  public  meeting 
closed,  Friends  were  invited  to  remain  together  to  confer  on 
the  state  of  society,  within  the  limits  of  Muncy  monthly  meet- 
ing, several  Friends  from  that  and  Pine  Grove  being  present. 
The  subject  was  opened  by  Samuel  Comfort  in  a  clear  and 
very  feeling  manner,  evidently  accompanied  by  the  over- 
shadowing power  of  Divine  Truth  and  love.  It  was  one  of 
the  most  baptizing  melting  seasons  I  have  known  on  similar 
occasions.  The  timid,  languid,  and  discouraged  state  of 
Friends  seemed  raised  into  new  life,  and  at  length  way 
opened  to  harmonize,  in  endeavours  to  sustain  the  monthly 
meeting  in  the  ancient  order  of  the  Truth,  as  established  by 
our  faithful  predecessors.  A  clerk  was  named,  and  it  was 
agreed  to  make  application  to  Friends  of  Philadelphia  quarter, 
to  receive  this  monthly  meeting  as  one  of  its  constituent 
branches,  for  which  purpose  a  committee  was  appointed.  The 
Friends  of  Pine  Grove  were  encouraged  to  continue  their 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL   OF  .JOHN  COMLY.  471 

meetings  for  Tvorsliip,  and  Friends  named  to  visit  them.  Great 
care  was  felt  to  give  no  occasion  of  offence  to  the  orthodox 
by  interfering  with  them,  and  the  meeting  adjourned  to  meet 
on  another  day,  so  as  to  avoid  collision  with  them.  Much 
tenderness  one  toward  another  was  manifested,  and  divers 
Friends,  who  at  first  seemed  unprepared  for  such  a  movement, 
closed  in  Avith  the  concerns  and  business  of  the  meeting,  and 
expressed  their  great  satisfaction  with  the  proceedings  and 
conclusions  of  this  memorable  meeting.  Under  feelings  of 
gratitude  and  love.  Friends  parted  in  much  nearness  of  affec- 
tion ;  many  expressing  their  different  feelings  from  what  had 
been  usual  with  them  when  leaving  the  confusions  and  trials 
of  their  former  monthly  meetings.  And  although  this  meet- 
ing held  more  than  five  hours,  impatience  or  weariness  was 
not  apparent.  As  to  myself,  bodily  fatigue  was  felt  and  some 
headache,  but  near  the  close  my  soul  was  contrited  in  humble 
adoration  of  that  power  whose  arm  was  made  bare  for  the 
deliverance  of  his  tried  children.  Under  these  feelings  the 
spirit  of  supplication  was  poured  out  upon  me,  and  my  breath- 
ings were  fervently  offered  up  in  secret  to  Him  who  sees  in 
secret,  for  the  help,  preservation,  and  support  of  his  children — 
his  humble  dedicated  people  who  love  his  law.  Had  I 
been  accustomed  to  vocal  appearances  in  public  meetings, 
the  flowings  of  my  heart  might  have  been  uttered.  But  the 
awfulness  of  public  vocal  addresses  to  the  throne  of  grace  is 
so  deeply  impressed  on  my  mind,  and  the  apprehension  that 
too  many  fall  into  the  habit  of  these  vocal  addresses,  when 
prayer  in  secret  would  be  more  beneficial  to  themselves  and 
the  meeting,  that  a  holy  care  to  "keep  the  foot"  from  step- 
ping into  this  solemn  act  unbidden  was  productive  of  peace, 
and  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,  prayer,  and  praise  was  offered 
in  secret,  solemn,  reverential  silence,  under  which  the  meet- 
ing adjourned. 

20th  of  tenth  month. — The  covering  of  solemnity  and  silent 
travail  clothed  my  mind  this  morning.  I  reviewed  the  labours 
we  had  passed  through  in  this  part  of  the  harvest  field  of 
ingathering.  I  beheld  with  admiration  the  goodness  and 
lovingkindness  of  the  great  Husbandman,  in  pointing  out  our 
portion  of  exercise  and  labour,  and  in  furnishing  us  with 


472  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1830. 

wisdom  and  strength  for  his  service.  I  reviewed  these  labours, 
and  felt  the  Sowings  of  peace  as  a  pure  stream.  Mj  heart 
was  filled  with  love  to  the  whole  family  of  mankind,  and  par- 
ticularly toward  the  few  tribulated  brethren  and  sisters,  among 
whom  we  have  travailed  in  spirit  for  their  enlargement  and 
deliverance.  I  felt  the  breathings  of  desire  for  their  preserva- 
tion, their  growth  in  the  ever  blessed  Truth,  their  establish- 
ment on  the  immovable  rock,  and  the  increase  of  love,  of 
unity,  and  of  a  godly  zeal  among  them.  I  saw  their  exposed 
situation,  their  weakness  was  obvious  to  my  view,  and  I  antici- 
pated some  of  the  close  trials  and  provings  that  await  them. 
Under  such  impressions,  silence  and  awfulness  clothed  my 
mind.  I  could  take  no  part  in  cheerful  converse ;  and  when 
we  were  ready  to  part  with  our  dear  Friends,  I  found  myself 
too  full  of  these  tender  sensibilities  to  utter  a  word,  even  the 
customary  parting  salutation  of  farewell.  The  pressure  of  the 
hand  bespoke  in  silent  language  the  feelings  of  the  heart,  with 
more  eloquence  than  a  multitude  of  professions  in  words. 

This  covering  of  inward  quiet  and  solemnity  stayed  my 
mind  during  our  ride  through  the  rain  to  Catawissa;  where 
we  called  and  dined  with  our  kind  friend  B.  S.  A  message 
was  delivered  by  him  from  two  persons,  descendants  of 
Friends  but  not  now  in  membership,  residing  in  the  town, 
proposing  a  meeting  with  the  inhabitants.  On  feeling  after 
the  subject,  a  little  light  arose  thereon,  and  I  submitted  to 
have  the  meeting  appointed  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening; 
which  was  attended  by  a  considerable  number,  the  travelling 
being  wet  and  muddy,  and  the  evening  dark.  Great  atten- 
tion and  solemnity  were  apparent.  The  meeting  held  till 
about  nine  o'clock ;  and  from  the  profound  stillness  that 
reigned  during  my  communication,  and  after  I  sat  down,  as 
well  as  the  evidence  attending  my  mind,  I  felt  satisfied  and 
peaceful  in  having  attended  to  this  little  opening  of  Divine 
love.  While  deep  solemnity  covered  the  meeting  near  its 
close,  the  address  of  the  poet  arose  before  my  view  as  appli- 
cable to  the  feelings  of  some  minds  present,  and  under  solemn 
weight,  these  lines  were  vocally  uttered : — 

"  Thou  art  the  source  and  centre  of  all  minds, 
Their  only  point  of  rest,  Eternal  Word ! 


Chap.  XV.]  JOUKNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  473 

From  thee  departing  we  are  lost,  and  rove 
At  random — without  honour,  hope,  or  peace. 
From  thee  is  all  that  soothes  the  life  of  man, 
His  high  endeavour  and  his  glad  success  ; 
His  strength  to  suffer,  and  his  will  to  serve. 
But  oh  !  thou  bounteous  Giver  of  all  good, 
Thou  art  of  all  thy  gifts  thyself  the  crown — 
Give  what  thou  wilt,  without  thee  we  are  poor ; 
And  with  thee  rich — take  what  thou  wilt  away!" 

Under  feelings  in  full  accordance  with  these  views,  as  em- 
bracing much  of  the  exercise  and  labours  of  the  meeting,  the 
solemnity  was  such,  that  when  the  usual  signal  was  given  for 
closing  the  opportunity,  none  seemed  ready  or  in  haste  to  rise. 
May  the  blessing  of  Heaven  rest  on  the  seed  of  life  that  was 
reached  and  visited  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 

21st.  This  morning  we  took  our  leave  of  B.  S.  and  family, 
and  pursued  our  journey  homeward  over  those  stupendous 
piles  of  matter  called  mountains,  which  strike  the  mind  of 
the  unpracticed  beholder  with  wonder,  admiration,  and  awe. 
Arrived  in  safety  at  Potts ville  near  evening.  My  mind  much 
inclined  to  silence  and  meditation  during  this  day,  and  quie- 
tude and  peace  attended. 

It  might  be  diflBcult  for  me  to  assign  an  adequate  reason  for 
the  gloomy  feelings  that  cover  my  mind  in  this  busy  place.  I 
think  I  can  feel  pleased  with  the  improvements  of  honest  in- 
dustry; I  can  delight  in  seeing  the  wilderness  become  a  fruit- 
ful field,  and  the  industry  of  man  crowned  with  success  in 
the  various  operations  that  conduce  to  the  welfare  of  the  hu- 
man family.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  there  is,  in  this  place, 
too  much  of  an  eagerness  or  making  haste  to  be  rich  ;  and 
that  this  dark  spirit,  that  is  greedy  of  gain,  bears  too  much 
sway  among  the  people.  The  consequences,  I  fear,  will  be  se- 
rious to  many ;  and  this  apprehension  may  produce  a  pensive 
foreboding  of  the  sufferings,  both  of  body  and  mind,  that  may 
fall  upon  the  innocent.  But  I  can  also  rejoice  in  some  evi- 
dence vouchsafed,  that  a  tender,  watchful  Providence  regards 
the  state  of  his  children  in  every  varied  condition  and  situa- 
tion, and  graciously  adapts  his  goodness  and  his  grace  to  the 
wants  and  circumstances  of  his  creatures. 

Some  instances  are  found  here  of  worthy  acts  of  benevo- 


474  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1830. 

lence,  and  a  concern  for  the  welfare  of  others ;  so  that  all  are 
not  selfish  and  seeking  their  own  exclusively. 

22d.  Left  Pottsville  and  pursued  our  journey  homeward. 
To  me  the  ride  was  as  yesterday,  pensive,  silent,  and  profit- 
ably thoughtful. 

While  at  Pine  Grove  I  had  opportunity  of  seeing  a  num- 
ber of  Germans,  who  are  remarkably  plain,  and  of  innocent 
countenance,  exceeding  most  people  that  a  traveller  meets 
with ;  the  men  wear  their  beards,  appear  very  clean  though 
simple  in  their  dress,  and  look  as  though  they  knew  no  deceit 
nor  pride ;  the  females  also  have  a  modest  sweetness  and  in- 
nocence impressed  on  their  countenances,  that  indicate  the 
goodness  of  their  hearts.  A  funeral  occurred  among  them 
the  day  of  our  arrival  in  that  neighbourhood,  and  was  said  to 
be  remarkably  solemn  and  interesting.  The  deceased  had 
been  a  very  exemplary,  kind,  active,  benevolent  man.  His 
death  was  felt  to  be  a  great  loss  among  them,  and  to  the 
neighbourhood  generally.  After  the  corpse  was  let  down  into 
the  grave  in  a  plain  coffin,  his  brother  knelt  at  the  foot  of  the 
grave,  and  offered  up  what  appeared  to  be  a  very  solemn  and 
devout  prayer  in  the  German  language.  All  the  company 
seemed  to  feel  very  deeply  on  the  occasion.  Such  the  report 
of  some  Friends  who  were  present ;  and  to  my  mind  the  ac- 
count was  very  interesting,  and  I  could  feel  the  unity  of  the 
one  blessed  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  own  the  faithful  among  them 
as  brethren.  Oh,  how  precious  is  this  cement  of  souls  !  Among 
all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues  and  people  the  same. 

This  evening  reached  our  kind,  hospitable  friends,  the 
widow  Lightfoot  and  daughters  ;  and  early  next  morning  set 
out  and  travelled  upward  of  fifty  miles  to  Merion ;  where,  next 
morning,  my  mind  felt  much  inclined  to  stay  to  meeting,  to 
which  my  companions  gave  up,  though  anxious  to  press  on  to- 
ward home,  and  a  precious  season  it  w^as — which  I  hope  may 
not  be,  to  some  at  least,  as  a  morning  cloud  or  early  dew. 
Rode  to  my  home  that  evening,  and  thankfully  found  all  well. 
In  this  journey,  travelled  about  three  hundred  and  seventy 
miles  and  attended  ten  meetings ;  and  gratefully  acknowledge 
Divine  help,  wisdom,  and  care. 

Twelfth  month  5th. — Again  left  home  to  join  the  Yearly 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLY.  475 

Meeting's  committee  in  visiting  the  monthly  meeting  in 
Bucks  quarter.  Went  on  to  John  Watson's  at  Middletown, 
where  I  stayed  the  night,  and  had  much  conversation  with 
him  on  subjects  relative  to  the  affairs  and  state  of  our  re- 
ligious society.  Renewedly  saw  the  need  of  Friends  re- 
curring to  the  substance,  the  life,  that  all  our  rules,  regu- 
lations, order,  and  discipline  may  be  grounded  therein,  more 
than  in  the  formality  of  the  letter.  If  the  inside  be  clean, 
the  outside  will  be  regulated  accordingly. 

On  second-day,  the  6th,  went  on,  facing  a  severe  snow-storm, 
to  Buckingham  monthly  meeting,  in  company  with  Edward 
Hicks,  where  we  met  others  of  the  committee. 

8th.  At  Wrightstown  monthly  meeting.  Sat  in  silence 
of  a  painful  kind  during  most  of  the  time  they  were  transact- 
ing their  business.  There  was,  however,  an  alarm  sounded 
and  a  tender  sympathy  experienced  toward  some  present. 

After  meeting,  although  stormy,  I  rode  home,  in  order  to 
be  at  our  meeting  on  the  morrow,  where  my  son  was  to  be 
married.  This  took  place  accordingly  on  the  9th  of  twelfth 
month,  and  it  was  a  precious  meeting,  and  large,  considering 
the  unpleasant  weather.  Solemnity  prevailed,  and  dear  M.  P. 
ministered  to  us,  as  also  a  testimony  from  myself.  The  young 
people  conducted  commendably,  and  the  list  of  my  obligations 
for  gratitude  and  love  to  the  Supreme  was  multiplied.  May 
the  God  before  whom  my  fathers  Abraham  and  Isaac  did  walk, 
the  God  who  has  led  me  and  fed  me  all  my  life  unto  this  day, 
and  the  angel  of  his  presence  who  has  delivered  me  from  evil, 
bless  the  children. 

First  month  19th  and  20th,  1831. — Attended  the  monthly 
meetings  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia.  Had  some  labour  among 
them,  tending  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  to  an  increase  of 
brotherly  care  and  private  labour  for  the  restoration  of  right 
order  and  discipline  in  the  church. 

28th.  Went  to  the  city,  and  was  engaged  in  attending  to 
the  publication  of  Job  Scott's  works,  now  about  to  be  finished 
ready  for  delivery  to  subscribers.  Felt  some  secret  satisfac- 
tion in  the  prosecution  and  accomplishment  of  this  labour  for 
promoting  the  objects  of  that  deeply  devoted  servant  of  God, 


476  JOURNAL  OF  JOHX  COMLY.  [1831. 

and  feel  thankful  for  Divine  assistance  in  thus  far  blessing 
and  prospering  the  Avork  in  my  hands. 

29th.  Crossed  the  river  on  the  ice,  and  went  to  John 
Tatum's  at  Woodbury;  kindly  received  and  entertained  by 
himself  and  wife.  Next  day  attended  "Woodbury  meeting, 
and  on  second-day  31st,  attended  the  preparative  meeting  of 
ministers  and  elders  there,  and  the  monthly  meeting  imme- 
diately following.  Both  of  which  were  comfortable  refresh- 
ing seasons,  and  much  openness  for  labour  among  them.  My 
testimony  in  the  public  part  of  the  meeting,  was  on  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  ancient  prophecies, — that  it  should  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  that  the  mountain  of  the  Lord's  house  should 
be  established  on  the  top  of  the  mountain  and  exalted  above 
the  hills,  and  all  should  flow  unto  it,  &c. ;  and  that  in  this 
exalted  state  he  would  pour  out  his  spirit  upon  all  flesh,  &c. — 
now  to  be  fulfilled  in  individuals  as  the  fulness  of  attainment 
in  the  pure  gospel  spirit:  not  in  the  outward  relation,  but 
as  to  state  and  growth  in  the  Truth.  To  attain  this  blessed 
enjoyment,  the  word  of  encouragement  to  faithfulness  was 
administered  under  the  quickening  influence  of  gospel  love. 

During  meeting  time  it  began  to  snow,  and  continued  till 
night ;  but  we  set  out  for  Pilesgrove  through  it,  having  for 
our  company  several  of  the  committee  and  others.  As  night 
came  on,  and  the  tracks  and  roads  were  filled  with  snow,  we 
found  much  difiiculty  in  getting  along,  and  at  length  lost  the 
road,  so  that  we  had  to  get  a  young  man  on  horseback  to  lead 
the  way,  by  which,  although  it  stormed  very  hard  with  wind, 
hail,  snow,  and  rain,  we  arrived  in  safety  at  Thomas  Davis's 
at  Woodstown,  where  we  were  kindly  welcomed  and  enter- 
tained. 

Next  day,  first  of  second  month,  attended  Pilesgrove  select 
preparative,  and  afterward  the  monthly  meeting,  which  were 
favoured  satisfactory  seasons.  Went  on  to  Salem  in  the  after- 
noon, and  lodged  at  Joseph  Bassett's.  Next  day,  attended 
Salem  select  preparative  and  monthly  meetings,  in  both  which 
a  precious  remnant  are  preserved  alive  in  the  Truth.  The 
public  meeting  was  pretty  largely  attended  by  the  towns- 
people, and  was  a  favoured  season. 

Two  young  men,  William  Griscom  and  C.  Bacon,  who  had 


Chap.  XY.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  477 

come  over  from  Greenwich  to  attend  this  meeting,  accom- 
panied us  to  the  house  of  the  former,  near  Greenwich  meeting- 
house, where  next  day  we  attended  select  preparative  and 
monthly  meetings.  Notice  had  been  spread  of  strangers  being 
there,  and  the  meeting  was  large.  Many  Presbyterians  and 
others  were  present,  to  whom  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  were 
freely  declared  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and  much 
solemnity  and  quiet  prevailed  over  the  meeting.  I  could  but 
contrast  the  state  of  Friends  here  at  this  time,  with  the  un- 
settled tried  state  in  which  I  found  them  about  three  years 
ago.  Then  all  seemed  anxiety,  care,  alarm,  and  unsettlement, 
now  peaceful,  united,  settled,  and  comfortable  to  themselves. 
The  storm  continuing  with  increasing  violence  we  kept  house ; 
and  it  was  a  rainy  afternoon,  but  in  the  night  cleared  up  cold. 

Second  month  4th. — Set  out  for  Maurice  River,  the  weather 
very  cold,  and  travelling  frequently  difficult ;  but  we  got  along 
safely,  and  reached  Isaac  Townsend's  in  the  afternoon,  where 
■we  were  cordially  welcomed.  In  the  evening  had  a  season  of 
retirement  together,  in  which  dear  John  Tatum  expressed  the 
satisfaction  it  gave  him  to  have  the  company  of  the  dear 
young  friends,  to  which  my  heart  responded ;  and  I  felt  and 
expressed  the  same  acknowledgment  to  extend  to  other  Friends 
who  had  been  with  us  and  assisted  us  in  getting  along,  with  a 
word  of  encouragement  to  all  our  companions.  It  was  a 
refreshing  season,  and  not  the  only  opportunity  of  the  kind 
■which  w^e  had  together.  These  seasons  are  precious  when 
they  come  without  toil. 

On  seventh-day,  the  5th,  attended  select  preparative  meeting 
at  nine  o'clock ;  and  although  the  weather  was  piercing  cold, 
dear  old  Jonathan  Jones,  now  upward  of  eighty,  got  out  and  sat 
through  this  and  monthly  meeting  following,  which  was  long. 
Nathan  Baner,  from  Cape  May,  was  there  acceptably.  He 
and  his  family  are  nearly  all  the  Friends  left  to  keep  up  that 
meeting,  and  yet  no  meeting  has  been  dropped  there  for  want 
of  attendance,  though  he  has  frequently  sat  alone. 

We  stayed  first-day  meeting  at  Maurice  River,  and  tarried 
there  visiting  some  families  in  the  afternoon.  On  second-day 
came  on  to  Woodbury  ;  and  next  day  reached  the  quarterly 
meeting  at  Cherry  street,  the  public  part  of  which  was  pain- 


478                              JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1831. 

ful  to  me  by  reason   of  the  want  of  silence.  No  interval 

between  the  communications.     Oh  !  for  a  living  silence,  that 
the  people  may  renew  their  strength. 


Second  month  24th.  —  Attended  quarterly  meeting  at 
Wrightstown  ;  had  a  cold,  fatiguing  ride  to  reach  it,  but 
arrived  seasonably.  A  large  collection  of  people  ;  and  before 
the  meeting  had  fully  gathered  and  settled,  a  young  man  arose 
and  spoke  a  few  sentences.  He  was  soon  followed  by  another, 
and  thus,  in  rapid  succession,  there  were  seven  vocal  appear- 
ances. To  the  perceptions  and  feelings  of  some  minds,  a 
solemn  silence  would  have  been  more  acceptable  than  all  these 
communications.  Very  little  interval  of  ingathering,  solemn 
quiet  appeared,  and  I  mourned  over  the  state  of  this  meeting 
in  relation  to  what  is  called  ministry.  Judges  and  counsel- 
lors, if  I  mistake  not,  are  wanting  among  the  people. 

Ah !  how  Friends  love  to  live  at  ease ;  and  then,  because 
things  are  not  as  they  ought  to  be,  charges  are  made  against 
the  discipline,  and  the  answering  of  the  queries  is  complained 
of  as  a  dry,  flat,  and  formal  thing.  Oh !  that  all  might  be  in 
earnest  to  sink  down  to  the  gift  in  themselves,  and  hearken  and 
hear  what  the  Spirit  of  Truth  dictates  to  them.  Much  labour 
at  home  and  in  the  society  is  wanting,  ere  Zion  will  arise  and 
shine  as  a  city  set  on  a  hill,  and  the  nations  be  drawn  to  her 
light  and  kings  to  the  brightness  of  her  rising. 

Meeting  held  late  ;  after  which  returned  home  with  a  satis- 
faction in  the  review  of  my  labours  to  advance  the  cause  of 
Truth,  and  promote  the  welfare  of  my  fellow-members. 


Fourth  month  9th,  1831. — Our  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers 
and  elders  convened  ;  and  during  the  two  sittings  that  day,  as 
the  state  of  this  part  of  the  society,  in  relation  to  the  subjects 
contained  in  the  queries,  was  brought  into  view  and  received 
deliberate  consideration,  some  lively  exercise  prevailed,  and 
divers  communications  thereof  were  made.  Toward  the  close 
a  living  concern  arose  in  my  mind  that  these  exercises  might 
not  be  as  a  passing  cloud ;  they  appeared  worthy  of  preserva- 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  479 

tion  beyond  tlio  treasures  of  mere  remembrance,  which  is  soon 
obliterated  by  otlier  scenes  of  business  and  care  Avhen  sepa- 
rated far  asunder.  The  proposal  was  united  with  by  some, 
though  others  were  disposed  to  pass  it  by ;  and  the  meeting 
adjourned  to  eight  o'clock  fourth-day  morning. 

The  General  Yearly  Meeting  commenced  on  second-day,  the 
6th,  having  the  company  of  George  Hatton  and  Hugh  Judge 
from  the  western  country,  Eleazer  Haviland,  Simeon  Brownal, 
and  John  and  Phoebe  I.  Merritt  from  New  York  Y'^early 
Meeting.  It  was  opened  with  feelings  of  mutual  love  and 
good-will,  and  the  business  was  conducted  with  order  and 
harmony,  excepting  when  the  proposition  for  a  change  of  dis- 
cipline was  introduced,  contemplating  a  small  alteration  in 
the  mode  of  introducing  proposals  of  marriage  into  monthly 
meetings — simply  by  writing  instead  of  verbally — when  I 
discovered  with  sorrow  that  the  state  of  society  was  too  brittle 
to  adhere  in  the  living  unity  so  as  to  move  forward.  A  timidity 
and  jealousy  were  manifest  that  showed  the  weakness  of  the 
body ;  and  although  the  subject  was  referred  to  a  committee, 
it  could  not  go  forward  in  unity  and  harmony,  so  was  continued 
to  be  further  considered  next  year. 

On  fourth-day  morning  the  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders 
again  met,  and  under  the  influence  of  Divine  good  many 
exercises  on  various  subjects  connected  with  the  state  and  the 
duties  of  this  part  of  society,  were  opened  and  feelingly  im- 
pressed on  our  minds  by  concerned  brethren  and  sisters. 
Under  the  precious  solemn  covering  mercifully  vouchsafed, 
the  concern  again  livingly  arose  in  my  mind,  to  propose  that 
these  subjects  of  exercise  and  concern  should  be  put  on  paper 
and  transmitted  to  the  smaller  meetings,  as  a  help  to  stir  up 
the  pure  mind  by  way  of  remembrance.  This  concern  being 
entered  into,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  an  essay 
as  proposed,  and  at  the  meeting  on  seventh-day  it  was  pro- 
duced, and  after  being  somewhat  abridged  by  the  clerk,  was 
pretty  generally  united  with  and  adopted.* 

The  general  Yearly  Meeting  closed  on  sixth-day  evening. 


*  See  Appendix  for  this  Epistle,  which  was  written  by  J.  Comly. 


480  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1831. 


Fifth  montli  2d  and  3d. — Attended  Philadelphia  quarterly 
meeting.  Silent  travail  and  secret  intercession  appeared  my 
safe  allotment.  "  Keep  silence  before  me,  0  islands,  and  let 
the  people  renew  their  strength,"  sounded  in  the  ear  of  my 
soul,  and  as  one  of  those  islands  I  observed  it  to  my  peace. 
A  little  firm  ground,  though  surrounded  by  fluctuation,  storm, 
and  agitation,  as  troubled  waters  to  an  island,  may  yet  be 
still.  Silence  is  profitable  to  the  renewal  of  strength ;  and 
this  renewal  the  people  need.  Oh  !  for  a  living  silence.  In 
quietness  and  in  confidence  shall  be  their  strength.  But 
while  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  are  continually  crying 
unto  their  fellows,  the  tumult  of  the  wars  continues,  unsettle- 
ment  prevails.  "Keep  silence  before  me,"  is  the  command 
of  Him  who  is  the  strength  of  his  people,  and  their  refuge  in 
the  day  of  trouble. 

During  the  business  of  the  quarter,  my  mind  was  opened 
to  call  their  attention  to  the  excellence,  the  goodness,  and 
pleasantness  of  dwelling  together  as  brethren  in  unity ;  and 
that  the  unity  so  precious  was  sustained  by  the  one  spirit  of 
pure  love,  which  was  of  that  character  represented  by  Jesus : 
"  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  he  lay  down  his 
life  for  his  friend" — a  strong  expression  for  what  we  usually 
denominate  submission  and  condescension  one  to  another. 
By  this  the  harmony  is  preserved;  and  it  is  a  death  to  or 
laying  down  of  om'  own  wills;  whether  we  may  apprehend 
ourselves  positively  right  or  not,  submission  and  condescen- 
sion become  us.  For  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  strive, 
but  be  temperate  in  all  things. 


Fifth  month  9th. — Set  out  alone  for  Shrewsbury. 

10th.  Accompanied  by  Samuel  Comfort,  rode  to  Shrews- 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  481 

bury  ;  and  next  day  attended  select  quarterly  meeting  there. 
Hugh  Judge  was  also  there — his  first  visit — now  in  his 
eightieth  year.  He  is  green  and  lively  in  old  age,  and  had 
much  pertinent  service  in  the  quarterly  meeting  and  the  pub- 
lic meeting  on  sixth-day.  Indeed,  most  of  the  labour  by 
way  of  preaching  seemed  to  fall  on  him ;  and  it  was  found 
and  felt  that  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  spirits  of  the 
prophets. 

Formerly  a  Yearly  Meeting  was  held  at  Shrewsbury,  which 
I  found  on  inquiry  to  have  been  at  the  time  of  the  quarterly 
meeting,  and  that  it  held  three  days — the  last  as'  a  general 
public  meeting  for  others  as  well  as  Friends.  Great  multi- 
tudes flocked  to  this  Yearly  Meeting.  Many  ministering 
Friends  from  distant  parts  attended  it.  It  became,  in  course 
of  time,  a  scene  of  painful  disorder  among  the  youth  and 
others,  who  came  more  out  of  curiosity,  and  for  some  amuse- 
ment, than  edification  and  instruction  ;  and  at  length  the  evil 
so  far  overbalanced  the  good,  that  the  Yearly  Meeting  was 
discontinued. 

The  general  quarterly  meeting,  on  fifth-day,  was  attended 
by  about  sixty  of  each  sex.  Some  of  them  had  come  forty, 
fifty,  and  up  to  more  than  eighty  miles,  requiring  a  full  week's 
absence  from  their  business  and  families ;  so  that  many  are 
deprived  of  the  benefits  of  attending  meetings  of  this  kind, 
and  should  claim  the  sympathy  and  tender  regard  of  such  as 
live  at  ease,  and  enjoy  the  fulness  of  good  things,  or  the  pri- 
vilege of  meeting  together  almost  at  their  own  doors. 

Very  few  public  ministers  of  the  word  belong  to  this  quar- 
ter, and  such  as  do  seldom  go  much  from  home.  A  large 
population  of  intelligent  people  are  situated  among  and 
around  them,  and  many  of  these  love  the  principles  of 
Friends,  and  manifest  an  interest  in  attending  meetings  ap- 
pointed among  them.  But  as  Friends'  usual  stated  meetings 
are  small,  and  mostly  held  in  silence  in  many  places,  and 
many  of  these  goodly  neighbours  have  an  eye  and  an  ear 
outward  for  words  and  preaching — there  is  little  in  their  esti- 
mation to  attract  them  to  frequent  Friends'  meetings.  Yet, 
when  any  ministering  Friend,  travelling  in  Truth's  service, 
appoints  meetings  among  them,  they  are  gratified  and  satisfied 
31 


482  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1831. 

■with  hearing  what  they  call  good  preaching.  But  there  it 
seems  to  end  ;  and  in  that  state  they  remain,  with  very  little 
fruits  of  advancement  or  growth  in  the  Truth. 

"While  contemplating  this  state  of  society  and  of  mankind, 
it  livingly  rose  in  my  view  that  if  elders  and  rightly-exercised 
Friends,  who  are  not  called  to  the  ministry  of  the  word  in  vo- 
cal communication,  were  faithful  to  the  gifts  committed  to 
them,  there  might  be  right  concerns  and  openings  to  appoint 
silent  meetings  among  these  goodly  people,  or  meetings  for 
silent  worship,  in  which  no  expectations  would  be  raised  of 
hearing  preaching.  And  an  encouraging  view  was  presented 
that  such  silent,  solemn  meetings  might  be  more  productive 
of  real,  solid  convincement,  and  acquaintance  with  the  vital 
principle  of  Truth  and  its  internal  operations,  than  appears 
to  be  the  eifect  of  preaching,  though  under  a  degree  of  right 
qualification.  The  people  need  to  learn  holy  stillness,  and  a 
ceasing  from  all  self-activity  both  in  speaking  and  in  hearing. 

Oh !  when  will  such  a  state  of  society  be  known,  in  which 
the  gifts  and  talents  of  all  the  living  members  will  be  pro- 
perly occupied  for  the  edification  of  the  body,  for  the  gather- 
ing of  the  children  and  other  sheep  of  Christ  into  the  fold 
of  silent  waiting,  and  feeding  on  the  bread  of  life  beside  the 
still  waters. 


Seventh  month  3d,  1831. — Attended  Horsham  meeting.  It 
was  larger  than  I  anticipated,  and  Divine  Goodness  was  near, 
favouring  with  some  public  labours  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  to 
diligence  in  doing  our  day's  work  in  the  daytime.  While 
there  are  children  in  the  Truth,  there  will  be  in  mercy  dis- 
pensed to  their  state  a  mode  of  instruction  adapted  to  their 
growth  and  attainment  in  the  knowledge  and  obedience  of 
Divine  Truth.  Gospel  ministry  is  among  these  blessed  means, 
as  showers  to  water  the  precious  plants  of  the  heavenly  Fa- 
ther's own  right-hand  planting.  Every  good  principle  is  one 
of  the  seeds  of  the  kingdom,  sown  by  the  good  Husbandman. 
As  the  mind  receives  it  in  honesty,  and  adopts  it  in  sincerity  as 
a  rule  of  conduct,  it  brings  forth  fruit  after  its  kind.     Thus, 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  483 

the  seed  or  principle  of  honesty  brings  forth  fruits  of  up- 
rightness, integrity,  sincerity.  The  seed  of  love  produces 
fruits  of  affection,  of  kindness,  of  tenderness,  and  good-will 
to  all.  The  seed  of  truth  springs  up  and  eradicates  all  false- 
hood, evasion,  fraud,  ambiguity,  and  guile ;  instead  thereof, 
it  produces  plain  language,  yea  and  nay,  in  simplicity,  open- 
ness, candour,  and  truth.  The  wheat  and  the  tares  are  thus 
discovered  clearly,  and  are  to  be  separated ;  the  former 
gathered  into  the  heavenly  storehouse  of  the  mind,  the  latter 
severed  from  among  them,  and  consumed  by  the  fire  of  the 
Divine  word. 

20th.  Attended  at  the  house  where  a  company  gathered 
on  account  of  the  funeral  of  John  Scott,  in  Bensalem.  He 
had  been  a  very  afflicted  youth  from  his  childhood  ;  endured 
much  pain  and  many  grievous  sores  for  about  twenty  years 
of  his  life.  Many  pieces  of  bone  had  been  taken  out  of  his 
head  and  limbs;  and,  like  Lazarus,  he  was  "full  of  sores." 
When  I  last  saw  him  he  appeared  content  and  tranquil ;  and 
these  "afflictions"  light,  compared  with  "a  wounded  spirit," 
I  trust  have  worked  for  him  a  state  of  mind  in  which  he  was 
prepared  to  receive  a  "  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
of  glory." 

The  evening  before  his  death,  retaining  his  faculties  to  the 
last,  he  requested  that  I  should  be  invited  to  attend  his 
funeral.  On  receiving  the  message  and  considering  it,  I  felt 
easy  to  go,  hoping  I  might  be  instructed  thereby ;  and  so  it 
proved.  But  I  now  think  his  concern  was  mainly  on  account 
of  his  relatives  and  neighbours;  that  his  death  and  funeral 
might  be  made  the  means  of  good  to  them.  I  hope  Heaven 
has  so  far  answered  his  desires.  It  was  a  solemn  time.  Doc- 
trine and  counsel  flowed  freely  and  feelingly  to  a  quiet,  atten- 
tive, though  not  large  company  of  people,  in  a  neighbourhood 
of  much  rawness  and  apparent  unconcern  about  things  of 
eternal  consequence.  But  the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are 
his,  and  some  of  these  may  be  much  hid  in  obscurity.  May 
he  hold  them  in  his  holy  hand. 

In  the  afternoon  another  messenger  called  to  invite  to  the 
burial  of  Ann  Wilson,  wife  of  Hampton,  near  Yardleyville, 
in  Bucks  county. 


484  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [1832. 


While  prosecuting  the  concern  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  com- 
mittee, having  in  prospect  a  visit  to  the  monthly  meetings  in 
Shrewsbury  and  Rahway  quarter,  I  obtained  a  minute  of  my 
monthly  meeting,  giving  liberty  to  appoint  some  meetings 
within  that  quarter  and  at  some  other  places.  About  the  be- 
ginning of  twelfth  month,  1831,  I  attended  Horsham  meeting 
on  first-day  morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  very  satisfac- 
tory meeting  at  William  Michener's,  an  aged  Friend,  who  is 
much  confined  to  his  house,  yet  has  a  love  for  Friends,  and 
had  made  request  that  some  Friend  should  hold  such  a  meet- 
ing at  his  house.  After  which,  in  a  severe  snow  storm,  rode 
to  Isaac  Parry's  and  lodged.  Next  day  attended  Buckingham 
monthly  meeting,  and  on  third-day  that  at  Solebury.  Here  it 
was  suggested  to  Friends  to  consider  the  propriety  and  utility 
of  being  again  united  with  Buckingham  in  holding  one  monthly 
meeting.  But  changes  of  this  kind,  however  profitable  they 
might  be  at  this  day  for  the  welfare  of  society  and  the  honour 
of  Truth,  have  to  contend  with  habits  of  ease  and  convenience, 
which  must  be  surmounted  before  the  great  objects  of  the  ge- 
neral good  can  be  impartially  weighed.  Isaac  Parry  had  good 
service  in  this  meeting,  and  next  day  we  attended  Wrights- 
town  monthly  meeting.  It  was  a  low  time.  The  Spirit  of 
Christian  discipline  appears  to  be  much  wanting  both  here  and 
at  two  other  of  the  monthly  meetings  in  this  quarter.  Next 
day  I  w^cnt  alone  to  Newtown.  This  monthly  meeting  was  more 
lively,  and  some  service  for  Truth  was  performed  to  satisfac- 
tion ;  thence  to  Middletown  and  the  Falls,  and  so  home. 

During  the  severe  cold  weather  of  this  long  winter,  although 
the  concern  still  lived  in  my  mind,  yet  no  way  opened  to  at- 
tend to  it,  nor  could  I  feel  easy  to  return  the  minute. 

Among  other  concerns  not  noted,  I  may  mention  a  visit  to 
Maiden  Creek  monthly  meeting  in  the  first  month.  None  of 
the  Yearly  Meeting's  committee  on  the  appointment  seemed 
disposed  to  accompany,  so  taking  my  son  Emmor  with  me,  I 
set  out  on  first-day  afternoon,  the  22d  of  first  month,  1832. 
Lodged  at  Jacob  Paxson's  at  Abington,  which  furnished  an 
opportunity  of  spending  a  little  time  with  this  aged  Friend. 


Chap.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  485 

Next  day  readied  John  Jacob's,  at  Providence,  and  the  day 
following  arrived  at  the  widow  Lightfoot's,  at  Maiden  Creek. 
On  fourth-day  had  a  very  satisfactory  opportunity  in  sitting 
with  the  few  Friends  of  that  monthly  meeting,  and  felt  my 
heart  glow  with  love  and  Christian  sympathy  toward  them. 
The  weather  now  became  very  cold,  and  intensely  so  on  the 
two  following  days,  but  we  came  on  home  without  much  suffer- 
ing. My  mind  enjoyed  a  peaceful  calm  consequent  on  this 
little  visit. 


In  the  sixth  month,  1832,  although  no  companion  offered,  I 
found  a  little  opening  to  set  out  on  a  visit  to  the  upper  part  of 
New  Jersey,  in  fulfilment  of  the  prospect  contained  in  the  mi- 
nute so  long  retained.  On  third-day,  the  19th,  I  left  home 
alone,  and  went  on  to  Newtown,  and  Joseph  Briggs  of  that 
place  concluded  to  accompany  me,  and  we  reached  Watson 
Pell's,  at  Solebury,  that  evening.  Next  day  set  forward,  and 
called  at  Elizabeth  Clifton's,  at  Kingwood.  But  as  no  way 
opened  to  call  a  meeting  here,  we  went  on  thirty-five  miles 
further  to  James  Wilson's,  at  Hardwick.  On  fifth-day  after- 
noon, at  three  o'clock,  had  a  meeting  at  Johnsonsburg,  other- 
wise  called  Log  Jail,  from  the  circumstance  of  there  having 
been  formerly  a  building  of  that  kind,  and  devoted  to  that  pur- 
pose ;  the  courts  being  also  held  there.  A  considerable  num- 
ber of  people  attended,  and  appeared  to  be  well  satisfied. 
Next  day  had  a  pretty  large  and  solemn  meeting  at  Friends' 
tneeting-house  at  Hardwick.  This  was  formerly  a  large  meet- 
ing of  Friends,  but  is  now  reduced  to  a  very  few.  Many  have 
removed  to  new  countries,  others  have  gone  out  in  mai-riage 
and  left  the  society,  and  what  remain  seem  much  discouraged. 
They  are  scattered  over  a  large  extent  of  country,  some  of  them 
near  twenty  miles  from  meeting.  Of  course  these  remote 
members  seldom  attend.  Formerly,  say  about  the  year  1797, 
there  was  an  indulged  meeting  held  at  Paulin's  Kill,  and  an- 
other at  a  place  called  the  Drowned  Lands,  on  first-days.  These 
meetings,  though  small,  were  kept  up  for  several  years  in  a 
respectable  manner,  and  no  doubt  to  the  benefit  of  the  people. 
About  this  period  there  were  at  Hardwick  divers  valuable  mi- 


486  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1832. 

nisteriug  Friends,  as  Gabriel  Wilson,  Sarah  Luncly,  and  others. 
A  number  of  members  had  emigrated  from  this  neighbourhood, 
and  settled  near  Niagara,  but  were  still  members  of  Hardwick, 
because  no  meetings  for  discipline  were  yet  set  up  in  that 
country.  Gabriel  Wilson,  then  called  an  ancient  Friend,  was 
set  at  liberty  to  visit  them,  as  also  Friends  in  the  back  parts  of 
Pennsylvania,  that  is,  about  Catawissa  and  Muncy. 

A  circumstance  is  left  on  record  respecting  a  concern  opened 
by  Sarah  Lundy  to  visit  some  meetings  in  Europe.  After  de- 
liberate consideration,  it  was  concluded  that  "she  be  released 
from  her  burden,  and  the  concern  to  rest  on  the  meeting,  to 
be  revived  from  time  to  time  as  Truth  may  direct."  About 
five  months  afterward  her  concern  was  united  with,  and  a  cer- 
tificate prepared  for  the  purpose.  But  it  is  probable  that  it 
was  stopped  either  in  the  quarterly  or  Yearly  Meeting ;  for 
a  few  months  afterward  she  opened  a  concern  to  visit  the 
meetings  in  the  lower  parts  of  Jersey,  and  some  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

In  those  days  Friends  appear  to  have  had  a  testimony  against 
the  use  of  distilled  spirituous  liquors.  Only  one  member  was 
reported  as  a  retailer,  and  some  few  used  it  in  time  of  hay  and 
harvest ;  but  one  Friend  in  the  practice  of  having  cider  dis- 
tilled for  his  own  use. 

It  is  a  mark  of  brotherly  kindness  and  Christian  sympathy, 
worthy  of  the  character  of  genuine  Friends,  that  in  former 
days  they  united  in  having  meetings  held  at  the  houses  of  the 
aged  and  infirm,  and  those  who  lived  remote  from  their  place 
of  meeting.  Thus  we  find  a  minute  recorded  in  this  land  as 
follows:  In  the  sixth  month,  1798,  " Mary  Wilson,  being  far 
stricken  in  years,  and  unable  to  attend  meetings,  requests  that 
a  meeting  be  held  at  the  house  where  she  lives,  which  was 
united  with  for  one  month,  on  first-day  afternoons,  at  four 
o'clock." 

How  few  instances  of  latter  years  occur  wherein  elders 
obtain  minutes  of  concurrence  to  travel  and  visit  meetings 
for  discipline.  Is  it  because  elders  do  not  feel  such  concerns, 
or  because  they  do  not  consider  the  approbation  of  their 
Friends  to  be  needful?  It  is,  nevertheless,  a  satisfaction  to 
find  among  the  records  of  Hardwick  monthly  meeting,  that  a 


CHiP.  XV.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  487 

minute  was  granted  Jacob  Lundy,  an  elder,  to  attend  a  few 
meetings  for  discipline  in  the  remote  parts  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  four  or  five  years  after,  another  to  attend  Redstone  quar- 
ter, and  the  monthly  meetings  composing  it. 

From  what  cause  we  are  not  informed,  but  the  indulged 
meetings  at  Paulin's  Kill  and  the  Drowned  Lands  were  dis- 
continued, the  latter  in  the  fourth  month,  1801,  and  the  former 
in  the  fifth  month,  1803.  There  yet  remain  a  few  solitary 
members  in  those  neighbourhoods,  and  of  latter  years  Edward 
D.  Warbasse  has  come  forth  and  joined  Friends ;  he  has  also 
a  brother  and  sister  who  are  very  friendly  disposed,  though  not 
members.  Toward  these  and  the  few  remaininjc  about  the 
neighbourhood  of  these  places,  I  felt  a  draft  of  love,  and  a 
messenger  was  sent  to  have  a  meeting  appointed  among  them. 
To  attend  which,  with  Samuel  Laing  for  our  guide,  we  set  out 
on  sixth-day  afternoon,  the22d,  and  reached  Joseph  Schooley's 
in  the  evening.  We  now  found  the  meeting  was  appointed  to 
be  held  in  Sussex  court-house,  in  the  village  of  Newton.  It 
was  quite  a  disappointment  to  me,  for  I  had  requested  it  to  be 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Edward  Warbasse,  four  miles  farther 
northward.  However,  no  way  appeared  but  to  make  the  best 
of  it.  It  was  held  on  seventh-day  morning,  at  ten  o'clock, 
and  was  a  much  more  satisfactory  meeting  than  I  had  antici- 
pated; but  the  people  of  the  town  showed  their  rawness  not  only 
by  being  long  in  gathering,  but  immediately  on  closing  my 
communication  a  considerable  number  left  the  house.  It  is 
said  the  first  Friends'  meeting  held  in  the  town  was  by  Emmor 
Kimber,  probably  in  1813 ;  the  next  by  Ruth  Spencer  last 
winter,  and  this  the  third.  I  hope  Truth  gained  some  ground. 
We  dined  with  a  very  friendly  woman  named  Ryerson,  in  the 
town.  Then,  accompanied  by  Edward  D.  Warbasse  and  his 
sister  Mary  Ann,  we  rode  about  twenty  miles  to  Randolph, 
where  next  day  we  attended  their  meeting  to  satisfaction. 
Notice  having  been  spread,  a  number  of  neighbours  attended, 
whose  deportment  was  solid  and  exemplary. 

After  meeting  on  first-day,  at  Randolph,  a  proposal  was 
made  to  hold  a  meeting  at  a  village  called  Dover,  about  a  mile 
off.  But  on  feeling  after  it,  no  authority  was  felt  to  appoint 
one ;  so  we  went  on  to  see  old  Joshua  Mott,  an  elder,  who 


488  JOUKNAL   OF  JOHN   COMLT.  [1832. 

■vvitli  his  wife  are  very  infirm,  so  as  not  to  get  out  to  meetings. 
He  appeared  pleased  and  enlivened  by  our  visit ;  and  next 
morning  we  set  out  for  Plainfield,  passing  through  Morristown 
and  Turkey ;  arrived  at  Jediah  Shotwell's  in  the  afternoon. 
Next  day,  had  a  very  solemn,  and  favoured  meeting  at  Plain- 
field  meeting-house,  wherein  Truth  rose  into  dominion,  baptizing 
some  minds  into  deep  feeling  of  its  living,  quickening  virtue. 

In  the  evening,  had  a  meeting  at  a  village  called  New 
Market,  or  Quibble-town,  among  Baptists,  Presbyterians,  &c. 
It  is  probable  there  had  never  been  a  Friends'  meeting  there 
before.  It  is  situated  about  five  miles  westward  of  Plainfield. 
The  people  were  solid  and  attentive,  and  the  opportunity  end- 
ed well  as  to  spiritual  things ;  but  it  being  late,  and  warm, 
my  bodily  powers  sustained  much  fatigue.  Lodged  at  Sam- 
uel Pound's. 

Next  morning,  the  27th  of  the  sixth  month,  we  set  out 
homeward ;  where,  through  diligent  travelling,  we  arrived  and 
found  our  families  well,  except  my  dear  wife,  who  was  so  ill 
as  to  be  attended  by  a  physician.  This  circumstance,  and 
several  others  of  an  unpleasant  nature  that  had  recently  oc- 
curred in  the  neighbourhood,  oppressed  my  spirit,  so  that  in- 
stead of  rejoicing,  sackcloth  became  the  covering  of  my  mind 
for  some  time..  The  suffering  of  the  seed  of  the  kino-dom  in 
the  minds  of  my  friends  and  fellow-creatures,  introduces  into 
a  fellow-feeling  with  that  which  suflFers.  "  I  am  for  peace  !" 
and,  oh !  how  does  the  spirit  of  contention  wound  the  precious 
feelings  of  love  and  harmony;  how  does  it  mar  the  comfort 
and  heavenward  advancement  of  the  human  family ! 


The  continued  illness  of  our  beloved  mother,  marked  by  great  suf- 
fering and  increased  debility,  rendered  the  prospect  of  her  long  con- 
tinuance very  doubtful ;  yet,  from  the  gradual  progress  of  her  disease, 
the  event  of  her  death  was  not  so  immediately  anticipated,  as  to  pre- 
vent our  father's  leaving  home  to  attend  the  select  quarterly  meeting 
at  Abington  on  the  8th  of  eighth  month.  He  returned  in  the  even- 
ing, found  her  sitting  up  and  comfortable ;  and  the  next  day  he  and 
some  others  of  the  family,  at  her  request,  also  left  home  to  attend 
the  general  quarter  3  but  during  the  morning  a  change  took  place, 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIPE.  489 

indicating  that  the  hour  of  dissolution  was  near  at  hand.  The  absent 
members  of  the  family  were  sent  for,  and  in  a  short  time  were  ga- 
thered by  the  bedside  of  the  dear  sufferer,  whose  purified  spirit, 
between  ten  and  eleven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  was  gently  released 
from  its  earthly  tabernacle,  and  centred,  we  doubt  not,  in  a  state  of 
endless  repose  and  felicity. 

Relative  to  the  particulars  of  this  solemn  event  and  his  own  expe- 
rience consequent  on  this  deep-felt  loss,  our  dear  father  has  left  no 
record ;  and  we  can  only  account  for  this  by  the  evidence  we  have, 
that  in  most  instances  through  his  life,  when  the  tenderest  feelings 
of  his  nature  were  awakened  to  intensity  of  suffering,  his  pen  was 
not  employed  in  portraying  them.  Yet,  that  his  was  a  heart  that 
keenly  felt  the  privations,  the  trials,  the  sadness  and  loneliness  of 
bereavement,  we  full  well  know. 

A  most  precious  tribute  to  the  worth  of  his  estimable  companion, 
is  contained  in  a  manuscript  volume  of  Memoirs  concerning  her,  com- 
piled by  himself  for  the  benefit  of  their  children;  from  which  we  feel 
a  liberty  to  subjoin  some  extracts  as  exhibiting  some  of  the  excellen- 
cies of  her  character,  and  the  just  appreciation  thereof  by  a  tender, 
affectionate  consort. 


Rebecca  Budd,  third  daughter  of  Stacy  and  Sarali  Budd, 
was  born  at  Mount  Holly,  New  Jersey,  the  11th  day  of  third 
month,  1773.  Her  parents  were  members  of  the  religious 
Society  of  Friends,  and  she  had  her  education  principally 
under  their  care ;  that  part  of  it  which  related  to  school-learn- 
ing was  very  limited  during  her  minority,  being  mostly  ob- 
tained under  the  tuition  of  a  clergyman  named  Spragg.  She 
was,  however,  afterward  placed  with  her  grandmother,  Rebecca 
Say,  wife  of  Thomas  Say  in  Philadelphia,  where  she  went  to 
school  to  Sarah  Dickinson,  an  amiable  and  excellent  young 
woman  of  fine  talents,  who  married  Charles  Williams,  son  of 
Hezekiah,  and  died  a  few  years  after.  How  far  the  company, 
conversation,  and  religious  care  of  her  grandparents,  Thomas 
and  Rebecca  Say,  Avho  were  esteemed  pious,  exemplary 
Friends,  as  well  as  the  example  and  instructions  of  her  pre- 
ceptress, might  have  influenced  her  mind  so  as  to  induce  con- 
siderations of  a  serious  and  religious  character,  wc  can  only 


490  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

infer  from  the  affectionate,  and  honourable  remembrance  of 
them  which  she  ever  after  retained. 

The  vivacity  of  her  youthful  days  appears  to  have  been 
indulged  without  much  of  the  restraints  of  self-denial ;  and 
her  fondness  for  gayety  of  dress  and  vocal  music,  increased 
with  her  rising  years.  She  is  said  to  have  become  a  proficient 
in  singing,  having  what  is  called  a  fine  voice  for  that  fascinat- 
ing amusement.  This  naturally  introduced  her  into  company 
of  the  gay,  vain,  and  trifling  kind,  as  she  advanced  in  her 
'teens.  But  at  the  same  time  she  was  restrained  from  asso- 
ciating with  those  considered  low  or  vulgar,  by  the  frequent 
and  impressive  repetition  of  this  maternal  precept,  equally 
applicable  to  all  her  brothers  and  sisters : — "  Always  keep 
company  with  those  who  are  better  than  yourselves,  and  never 
associate  with  such  as  are  your  inferiors."  This  was  probably 
a  means,  through  Divine  grace,  of  inspiring  a  proper  degree 
of  self-respect,  and  of  preserving  her  from  mixing  with  more 
unprofitable  associates,  such  as  frequently  abound  in  towns 
and  villages.  Her  health  was  remarkably  good  during  her 
juvenile  years ;  so  that  she  could  say,  after  arriving  at  mature 
age,  that  she  enjoyed  perfect  health,  which  had  ever  been  her 
attendant-  and  that  she  wished  to  be  sincerely  thankful  for 
the  favour. 

As  she  advanced  toward  the  state  of  womanhood,  being 
inclined  to  industry  and  neatness  in  the  use  of  her  needle, 
she  learned  the  business  of  making  silk  bonnets  with  her  cou- 
sin, Betsy  Shinn,  of  Mount  Holly.  This  employment  she 
pursued  for  several  years ;  not,  however,  so  as  to  be  entirely 
confined  at  home,  for  she  made  frequent  visits  among  her  re- 
latives, friends,  and  acquaintances. 

In  one  of  those  visits  she  made  the  following  memorandum, 
which  shows  the  sensibility  of  her  mind  to  religious  impres- 
sions : — "  The  7th  of  the  fourth  month,  1796,  being  on  a  visit 
to  my  friends  in  Philadelphia,  at  the  house  of  M.  B.,  those 
worthy  Friends,  Deborah  Darby  and  Rebecca  Young,  (from 
England,)  had  a  family  sitting  there,  and  I  thought  it  a  fa- 
voured season  indeed.  The  two  Friends  appeared  in  testi- 
mony, and  particularly  addressed  several  young  persons  pre- 
sent.    Deborah   Darby  spoke    to   me   in   a  very  particular 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  491 

manner.  She  told  me  I  had  been  visited  and  re-visited  by 
our  merciful  heavenly  Father,  but  that  I  had  been  rather  too 
indifferent,  and  had  not  properly  attended  to  the  gracious 
calls  of  Divine  Love.  She  exhorted  and  entreated  me  to 
give  up  to  serve  the  Lord  with  full  purpose  of  heart,  and  not 
regard  the  frowns  of  the  world ;  and  said  much  more  in  a 
very  feeling  and  impressive  manner." 

Among  the  relatives  of  Rebecca  Budd,  was  Isaac  Collins, 
extensively  known  as  a  printer  of  the  Bible  and  other  works. 
He  had  married  Rachel  Budd,  her  father's  sister ;  and  they 
had  a  large  family  of  children,  several  of  whom  were  near 
her  own  age.  Between  this  family  and  that  of  doctor  Stacy 
Budd,  there  existed  a  cordial  friendship,  and  an  intimate, 
affectionate  intercourse.  Of  this  Rebecca  largely  partici- 
pated, notwithstanding  the  gayety  of  her  dress,  and  the 
sprightliness  of  her  disposition.  Rachel  Collins  was  an  ex- 
emplary Friend,  and  an  excellent  mother  to  her  numerous 
family  of  children,  training  them  up  in  habits  of  plainness, 
simplicity,  and  Christian  discipline.  Their  minds  and  man- 
ners were  cultivated  and  improved  by  a  guarded  education, 
and  the  example  and  precepts  of  such  a  concerned  mother. 
In  this  family,  and  with  these  relatives,  while  they  resided  at 
Trenton  in  New  Jersey,  she  spent  some  weeks  at  a  time  in 
social  visits ;  and  she  became  very  much  attached  to  them  and 
they  to  her,  insomuch  that  she  seemed  like  one  of  the  family. 

On  the  removal  of  Isaac  Collins  and  his  family  from  Tren- 
ton to  New  York,  in  the  autumn  of  1796,  Rebecca  Budd  ac- 
companied them.  This  visit  to  New  York  continued  for  more 
than  half  a  year.  It  was  a  season  of  improvement  to  her  sen- 
sitive mind,  as  appears  by  various  memorandums  made  in  her 
diary.  It  is  most  likely  that  previous  to  this  period  of  her 
life,  she  had  for  a  considerable  time  been  under  serious  impres- 
sions, although,  as  common  with  humble  and  diffident  minds, 
she  kept  her  religious  exercises  concealed,  so  as  not  to  furnish 
a  knowledge  of  the  state  of  her  mind  to  others.  This  inference 
is  drawn  from  the  following  incident,  which  occurred  soon  after 
she  went  to  New  York ;  and  it  shows  evidently  that  the  princi- 
ple of  Divine  gi'ace  and  trutli,  Avhich  leads  into  the  narrow 
path  of  self-denial  and  simplicity,  was  operating  in  her  mind 


492  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

to  draw  her  off  from  the  gay  fashions  and  customs  of  the  vain 
world. 

During  her  younger  days,  imitating  the  customs  of  her 
associates,  and  previously  to  this  visit  to  her  uncle  Collins  in 
New  York,  she  had,  with  her  needle,  worked  a  camlet  dress 
all  over  with  the  imitation  of  rose  leaves,  three  in  a  place,  and 
Avith  different  and  various  shades  of  silk.  This  dress,  among 
others,  Avas  taken  with  her  wardrobe  on  this  visit,  and  it  would 
seem  that  it  was  not  with  the  intention  of  wearing  it,  for  it  was 
not  long  before  she  privately  picked  out  all  those  rose  leaves, 
and  thus  reduced  it  again  to  a  plain  garment.  She  then  washed 
and  ironed  the  dress,  and  made  it  up  fit  for  wearing. 

For  this  act  of  undoing  what  had  been  done  for  the  sake 
of  gayety  and  vain  show,  she  was  rebuked  by  her  mother,  who, 
when  informed  of  the  circumstance,  said  she  might  have  given 
the  dress  to  one  of  her  sisters,  if  she  was  not  free  to  wear  it 
herself,  without  taking  the  trouble  to  pick  out  all  the  flowers. 
But  another  principle  was  now  operating  in  her  mind,  and  she 
was  not  willing  so  to  dispose  of  it.  This  principle,  which  she 
carried  out  through  life,  and  scrupulously  adhered  to,  was,  not 
to  encourage  in  another  what  she  thought  wrong  for  herself  to 
indulge  in.  Besides,  the  dress,  when  divested  of  its  superflu- 
ous ornamental  work,  was  capable  of  real  usefulness  in  its  na- 
tive form,  and  she  thus  pursued  a  principle  of  economy  which 
was  also  conspicuous  in  her  after  life. 

This  visit  of  six  months  in  New  York  appears  to  have  been 
a  memorable  era  of  her  life.  Her  uncle's  family  was  frequently 
visited  by  many  worthy  Friends,  and  travelling  ministers,  be- 
sides young  company  of  the  first  rank  in  society.  Isaac  Col- 
lins, being  likewise  a  printer  and  bookseller,  opportunities  of 
reading  Friends'  books  and  other  profitable  works,  were  amply 
furnished  for  intellectual  improvement.  Her  mind  was  evi- 
dently under  renewed  visitations  of  Divine  Love,  and  increas- 
ingly disposed  for  religious  thoughtfulness.  As  the  light  of 
Truth  opened  her  understanding  she  yielded  to  its  requisitions, 
so  as  to  make  considerable  changes  in  her  dress,  and  in  other 
respects  to  submit  to  the  cross  by  conforming  her  life  to  its 
dictates.  The  very  first  memorandum  in  her  diary  shows  her 
taste  for  reading  at  this  period.     She  says,  "Feeling  indis- 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIRS  OF  HIS  WIFE.  493 

posed,  I  declined  going  to  meeting,  but  spent  the  greater  part 
of  the  day  in  reading  Sarah  Grubb's  Journal,  -vrith  which  I  am 
very  much  pleased."  This  excellent  book  she  continued  almost 
daily  to  peruse,  with  increasing  interest,  until  she  had  read  it 
through,  which  manifests  the  religious  taste  and  inclination 
of  her  mind,  now  no  longer  gratified  with  songs,  novels,  and 
trifling  amusements.  She  became  a  regular  attender  of  Friends' 
meetings,  and  made  notes  in  her  diary  of  the  subjects  of  pub- 
lic communications  in  them,  as  well  as  in  family  sittings,  par- 
ticularly when  the  youth  were  addressed,  and  visited  minds 
encouraged  to  dedication  and  faithfulness ;  from  Avhich  it  may 
easily  be  perceived  her  own  state  was  often  thus  represented. 

The  next  work  which  she  read  was  the  Memoirs  of  Mary 
Peisly,  with  which  she  says  she  "was  pleased  and  edified." 
The  next  that  engaged  her  serious  reading  was  the  journal 
and  works  of  Thomas  Chalkley.  It  should  also  be  noticed 
that  among  all  her  reading,  she  frequently  perused  the  scrip- 
tures of  Truth.  A  mutual  correspondence  with  her  parents 
and  relations  at  Mount  Holly  was  maintained  during  her  ab- 
sence from  home. 

The  following  memorandum  taken  from  her  diary  appears 
proper  to  be  retained  in  this  memoir  as  having  reference  to 
the  state  of  her  mind.  "  First-day,  third  month  26th,  fine,  clear 
weather.  Attended  meeting  morning  and  afternoon,  both  of 
which  were  large.  Our  friend  Hugh  Judge  was  there  and  ap- 
peared in  public  testimony,  advising  us  to  endeavour  when  thus 
assembled  to  get  into  quiet  and  stillness  in  our  own  minds,  and 
strictly  attend  to  the  teachings  of  the  Divine  monitor  within, 
that  in  so  doing  we  should  find  more  peace  than  we  had  an  idea 
of,  and  that  this  had  been  his  experience.  He  also  declared 
his  belief  that  the  Most  High  was  waiting  to  be  gracious  to  a 
number  who  were  present,  and  entreated  them  to  give  up — 
make  no  reserve — but  give  up  all,  take  up  the  daily  cross,  and 
follow  Christ,  for  that  this  was  the  only  way  to  make  our  call- 
ing and  election  sure.  It  was  an  impressive  communication, 
and  we  had  his  company  to  dine  with  us." 

That  her  mind  was  renewedly  touched  with  the  tendering 
visitations  of  Divine  Love,  appears  evident  from  the  circum- 
stance that  after  tea  she  left  the    company  and  retired   to 


494  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

another  apartment,  where  she  "stayed  until  bed-time,  reading 
the  New  Testament." 

Among  the  commonplace  occurrences,  visits,  company,  &c. 
noted  in  her  diary,  we  find  the  following  : — 

"  Fourth  month  5th. — I  attended  monthly  meeting,  which  was 
large.  Peter  Lossing  appeared  in  supplication  very  fervently. 
Soon  after  the  sliders  were  closed,  S.  Lawrence,  a  young  wo- 
man from  Shrewsbury,  appeared  in  testimony  very  beautifully. 
Next  day  we  had  the  company  of  Peter  Lossing  to  tea.  He 
told  us  his  parents  were  Dutch  people,  and  that  he  was  edu- 
cated in  the  principles  and  practices  of  their  church  until  he 
was  between  nineteen  and  twenty  years  of  age.  He  was  then 
convinced  of  the  principles  of  Truth  as  held  by  the  Society  of 
Friends,  and  after  perusing  a  number  of  their  writings  he  be- 
came satisfied  that  it  was  right  for  him  to  be  joined  in  mem- 
bership with  them.  He  is  now  an  eminent  minister  of  the 
gospel. 

"9th.  At  meeting.  Joseph  Potts,  from  Pennsylvania,  ap- 
peared in  testimony  in  an  extraordinary  manner ;  mentioned 
his  concern  to  visit  New  York,  and  that  he  had  felt  much  exer- 
cise on  our  account,  even  when  at  home  in  his  own  dwelling.  In 
the  afternoon  meeting  he  again  appeared  in  an  eminent  and 
powerful  manner,  and  manifested  much  concern  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  people,  and  the  meeting  closed  with  fervent  suppli- 
cation on  their  behalf.  After  tea  I  read  in  the  Bible  until 
ten  o'clock,  then  retired." 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  fourth  month,  in  company  with  her 
uncle  Collins'  family  and  a  number  of  other  Friends,  she  at- 
tended the  quarterly  meeting  held  at  Flushing,  on  Long 
Island.  At  this  meeting  were  Martha  Routh,  an  English 
Friend,  and  her  companions,  Lydia  Rotch  and  Joseph  Whitall. 
The  former  appeared  in  testimony  in  the  public  meeting  very 
powerfully. 

About  the  middle  of  the  fifth  month  her  mother  went  on  a 
visit  to  New  York,  and  stayed  till  after  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
The  meeting  with  her  mother  was  affectionately  joyful  to  her. 
Of  the  Yearly  Meeting  Rebecca  Budd  kept  the  following  ac- 
count : — 

"First-day,  fifth  month  28th,  being  Yearly  Meeting,  a  great 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  495 

number  of  Friends  from  a  distance  attended.  We  went  to  the 
old  meeting-house  in  Liberty  street,  and  had  large  gatherings 
both  morning  and  afternoon.  Seven  Friends  appeared  in  tes- 
timony in  the  forenoon,  among  whom  were  Mary  West  and 
Mary  Swett  from  Jersey,  and  Peter  Lossing  who  stood  a  con- 
siderable time,  and  such  an  impressive  sermon  I  never  heard 
before.  His  language  was  correct  and  elegant,  and  he  treated 
on  several  interesting  subjects  in  a  clear  and  poAverful  manner. 
In  the  afternoon  Nathan  Allen  Smith  from  Philadelphia  had 
much  to  say. 

"  On  second-day  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  business  began,  and 
was  very  large,  the  house  being  much  crowded.  After  sitting 
some  time  in  silence,  Martha  Routh  appeared  in  supplication. 
The  meeting  then  proceeded  to  read  the  minutes  of  last  year ; 
then  three  epistles,  from  London,  Philadelphia,  and  Rhode 
Island  Yearly  Meetings,  were  read  to  the  satisfaction  and  ten- 
dering of  many  minds,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  pre- 
pare answers  to  them.  Chai-ity  Cook,  of  Carolina,  Elizabeth 
Foulke  and  Ruth  Anna  Rutter,  of  Pennsylvania,  produced  cer- 
tificates, which  were  read.  Each  of  these  Friends  had  con- 
siderable to  say  to  us  on  hearing  the  answers  to  the  query 
which  mentioned  drowsiness  in  meetings.  This  was  believed 
to  be  the  enemy's  work,  and  we  Avere  told  that  we  never  should 
overcome  it  without  constant  striving,  fasting,  and  prayer  to 
God  to  enable  us  to  guard  against  that  evil.  Frequenting 
places  of  diversion  was  also  largely  spoken  to  and  disapproved. 
Martha  Routh  said  much  against  extravagancy  of  dress,  long 
trails,  high  caps  and  bonnets,  all  which  she  said  were  very  un- 
becoming, particularly  to  those  who  were  making  so  high  a 
profession  of  plainness  as  Friends  do.  Several  others  spoke 
on  the  same  subjects,  and  on  young  women's  keeping  company 
with  those  not  of  our  society,  (on  account  of  marriage,)  and 
strongly  advised  against  the  practice.  Meeting  adjourned  to 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  more  of  the  queries  were 
read,  and  weighty  remarks  were  made  on  the  subjects  em- 
braced in  them.  Good  advice  was  also  given  to  mothers,  and 
also  to  daughters,  on  their  several  duties. 

"  On  third-day,  the  remainder  of  the  queries  and  answers 
were  read,  and  many  lively  observations  made  thereon.     A 


496  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

minute  was  made  on  the  subject  of  the  people  of  colour,  and 
sent  into  men's  meeting  ;  a  report  on  the  boarding-school  at 
Nine  Partners  was  read,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  join 
men  Friends  ;  the  price  of  board  and  tuition  at  the  school  to 
be  raised,  in  order  to  meet  expenditures.  Martha  Routh  said 
she  wished  those  who  were  engaged  in  the  work  encouraged 
to  continue  faithful,  in  the  belief  that  their  hands  would  be 
strengthened.  She  said  the  cause  was  good,  and  that  she 
should  be  glad  to  report  (if  favoured  to  return  to  her  native 
land)  that  such  a  school  was  in  operation  among  us,  preparing 
the  children  to  come  forward  in  usefulness.  A  proposal  was 
made  that  the  representatives  should  hand  down  in  writing  to 
the  quarterly,  monthly,  and  preparative  meetings,  the  sub- 
stance of  the  various  exercises  of  the  meeting ;  and  it  was 
concluded  they  should  meet  and  feel  after  the  subject.  After 
a  Friend  had  appeared  in  supplication,  an  invitation  was  given 
to  attend  the  funeral  of  Ann  Dobson,  a  valuable,  pious,  young 
woman,  whose  bodily  sufferings  had  been  great  during  sixteen 
weeks'  illness,  through  which  she  was  patient  and  resigned, 
being  ready  and  willing  to  be  released.  May  we  all  be  pre- 
pared to  follow  her.  Such  was  the  testimony  borne  by  Mar- 
tha Routh  and  others,  and  the  meeting  was  introduced  into 
great  solemnity,  to  the  tendering  of  many  minds. 

"In  the  afternoon,  after  a  time  of  silence,  business  was  com- 
menced, and  a  committee  of  young  women  was  appointed  to 
copy  the  epistles.  Advice  was  given  thereon  by  Martha 
Routh  and  Elizabeth  Foulke,  showing  the  advantages  of  giv- 
ing children  sufficient  learning  to  fit  them  for  such  services  in 
the  church.  E.  Foulke  expressed  her  belief  that  a  fresh  visi- 
tation had  been  extended  to  the  dear  young  women,  in  order 
to  qualify  them  for  usefulness  ;  and  encouraged  those  who 
were  willing-hearted  to  put  their  hands  to  the  work,  as  Truth 
led  the  way,  under  a  full  belief  that  strength  and  ability 
would  be  given  equal  to  the  duties  assigned.  A  favourable 
report  was  read  from  a  committee  who  had  visited  Friends 
settled  in  Canada,  and  remote  places ;  and  another  committee 
was  appointed  to  attend  further  to  the  subject. 

"Foui'tli-day  morning,  there  were  public  meetings  for  wor- 
ship, and  several  testimonies.     Peter  Lossing,  in  an  impres- 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  497 

sive  manner,  exhorted  the  young  people  to  give  up,  now,  in 
the  flower  of  their  age,  to  serve  the  Lord,  who  was  waiting  to 
be  gracious  to  his  little  flock,  and  was  stretching  forth  his 
arms  to  gather  them.  These  he  entreated  to  give  up,  in  obe- 
dience to  the  little  pointings  of  religious  duty,  let  them  be 
ever  so  small ;  for  in  so  doing  they  would  find  an  increase  of 
strength,  and  be  rewarded  with  peace. 

"Mother  and  I  dined  at  Henry  Haydock's  ;  and  after  dinner 
a  Friend  from  the  Eastern  country,  a  stranger,  said  he  had  it 
on  his  mind  to  have  a  religious  opportunity  with  me.  So  I 
was  called  out  of  the  parlour,  where  was  much  company, 
which  was  rather  trying  to  me,  but  I  went ;  and  he  gave  me 
a  great  deal  of  excellent  advice,  which  I  hope  I  shall  never 
forget.  We  took  tea  at  Uncle  Collins's  ;  after  which  we  had 
a  religious  sitting  in  the  parlour,  when  nineteen  persons  were 
present.  Martha  Allinson,  Mary  Swett,  Richard  Mott,  and 
a  stranger,  all  spoke.  The  heads  of  the  family  and  the  chil- 
dren were  recommended  often  to  collect  together  and  sit  in 
solemn  silence,  which  would  be  very  profitable  to  them.  R. 
Mott  also  addressed  different  states  present,  in  a  very  pointed 
manner,  especially  to  some  who  were  advanced  in  years  and 
in  religious  experience.  He  likewise  spoke  to  R.  C,  S.  C, 
B.  C,  and  myself,  desiring  us  to  give  up  now,  in  the  bloom  of 
life,  to  serve  the  Lord ;  and  said  he  believed  we  had  many 
times  felt  the  necessity  of  such  a  dedication,  and  hoped  we 
would  strictly  attend  to  the  gracious  calls  of  Divine  Good- 
ness ;  for  that  the  Lord  was  near,  and  waiting  to  bless  us. 
He  also  encouraged  us  to  hold  on  our  way ;  for  he  thought 
we  had  made  some  advances  in  the  right  path,  and  that  some 
of  our  sincere  desires  were,  to  do  that  which  is  pleasing  in 
the  sifjht  of  the  Most  High. 

"  In  fifth-day  morning  sitting,  several  Friends  had  something 
to  communicate,  particulaidy  to  the  youth.  The  clerk  then 
proceeded  to  read  the  epistles  from  London,  Philadelphia, 
and  Rhode  Island,  and  the  answers  to  them. 

"  Sixth-day,  the  minutes  were  read,  and  some  remarks  were 
made  on  sleeping  in  meetings,  and  on  indulging  a  restless  dis- 
position, or  going  out  and  in  and  disturbing  the  quiet  of  meet- 
ings; which  were  considered  quite  disorderly  practices  in  the 
32 


498  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

opinion  of  many.  We  had  a  visit  from  three  men  Friends  to 
our  meeting,  and  they  had  advice  to  commmiicate  on  several 
subjects  ;  after  which  the  meeting  concluded,  on  the  second 
of  sixth  month." 

The  preceding  account  is  not  introduced  into  this  memoir 
as  a  history  of  that  Yearly  Meeting,  so  much  as  to  furnish 
evidences  of  the  state  of  the  writer's  mind.  It  was  an  im- 
portant era  of  her  life.  It  was  like  the  beginning  of  days  in 
the  course  of  a  religious  life  which  she  ever  after  endeavoured 
to  pursue.  To  those  who  have  yielded  to  the  early  operations 
of  Divine  srace  in  the  soul,  the  evidences  of  the  work  of  re- 
novation  in  the  mind  of  Rebecca  Budd  are  apparent,  in  the 
notices  she  takes  of  the  very  subjects  to  which  the  attention 
of  her  visited  spirit  was,  doubtless,  then  turned.  Thus  the 
witness  for  Truth  within  was  responded  to  by  evidences  with- 
out, or  through  others.  That  she  greatly  profited  by  the  op- 
portunity of  attending  that  meeting,  and  mingling  with  exem- 
plary religious  characters,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  is  also 
probable  that  this  was  the  first  opportunity  she  had  ever  had 
of  being  at  such  a  meeting,  at  least  in  such  a  tender,  teach- 
able state  of  mind;  and  it  may  be  ranked  among  those  in- 
strumental means  of  receiving  Divine  good,  which  were  pe- 
culiarly blessed  to  her  sincere  and  increasingly  devoted 
soul. 

On  the  first  day  following  the  Yearly  Meeting,  she  appears 
to  have  been  much  reached  and  edified  under  the  testimonies 
of  Martha  Routh,  Charity  Cook,  and  Lydia  Hoskins;  but 
more  especially  with  the  closing  A'ocal  supplication  of  Ruth 
Anna  Rutter,  of  Pottsgrove,  Pennsylvania.  "This  prayer," 
she  says,  "  was  the  most  solemn  and  awful  of  any  thing  I 
ever  heard  before.  It  seemed  really  as  if  she  was  an  angel 
descended  from  heaven.  May  I  ever  bear  this  solemn  season 
in  remembrance,  is  my  sincere  wish." 

The  following  morning,  after  a  parting  religious  opportu- 
nity at  the  breakfast-table,  in  which  Daniel  S.  Dean  had 
some  excellent  advice  to  communicate,  she  and  her  mother, 
with  several  others,  left  New  Y'^ork  and  came  on  by  stage  to 
Princeton.     Next  day  they  reached  home,  to  the  mutual  joy 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  499 

of  themselves,  their  relatives  and  friends,  which  was  followed 
by  many  social  visits. 

Of  this  journey  home  she  says  in  her  diary,  which  was 
regularly  continued :  "  The  weather  being  pleasant,  and  my 
having  been  so  long  confined  in  a  city,  I  enjoyed  the  ride  and 
the  view  of  the  country  highly.  Every  thing  seemed  to  wear 
a  pleasing  aspect.  The  meadows  were  clothed  in  beautiful 
green  of  the  richest  colours  ;  the  fields  were  adorned  with 
rye  and  wheat,  bowing  their  loaded  heads  with  the  wind ;  the 
fruit  trees  appeared  to  have  abundance  of  young  fruit  grow- 
ing on  them,  and  all  promising  plentiful  crops.  Do  not  all 
these  things  call  for  thankful  hearts?  Certainly  so.  The 
great  and  bountiful  Giver  of  all  good  is  ever  bestowing  on  us 
his  daily  blessings,  and  yet  many  of  us  are  not  truly  obedient 
to  his  will  as  manifested  to  us.  May  a  change  take  place  in 
the  hearts  of  the  careless  and  ungrateful,  is  my  sincere 
desire." 

In  the  continuation  of  her  diary  at  home  some  memoran- 
dums are  occasionally  made  that  show  the  state  of  her  reli- 
gious feelings,  and  furnish  evidences  that  her  mind  was  im- 
proving in  things  of  a  higher  nature  than  mere  animal  amuse- 
ments and  gratifications. 

In  the  eleventh  month,  1797,  she  again  joined  her  uncle's 
family  in  New  York,  on  the  occasion  or  immediate  prospect  of 
the  marriage  of  one  of  her  cousins  there.  Her  stay  with 
them  was  prolonged  several  months ;  and  while  there  she  was 
gratified  with  a  visit  to  the  boarding-school  at  Nine  Partners, 
The  objects  of  this  institution  were  grateful  to  her  feelings, 
and  after  describing  the  general  order  and  economy  thereof, 
her  pathetic  expressions  in  relation  to  it  are :  "  How  beauti- 
ful is  the  order  observed  !  and  what  a  favour  and  privilege  to 
be  in  such  a  family!"  It  was  doubtless  here  that  the  seeds 
of  desire  were  sown  in  her  mind  to  obtain  the  privilege  of 
being  a  pupil  in  such  an  institution  ;  and  as  preparations  were 
making  for  the  accommodation  of  a  similar  seminary  at  West- 
town,  under  the  care  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  to  this 
opportunity  her  attention  was  turned,  as  one  not  only  for 
literary  but  religious  improvement.  Accordingly,  when  the 
school  was  opened,  she  was  among  the  first  who  entered  it  as 


500  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [Chap.  XV. 

as  a  pupil.  Tliis  important  ei'a  commenced  on  the  13tli  of 
the  fifth  month,  1799,  and  she  continued  as  a  scholar  therein 
about  six  months. 

The  following  memorandum  and  narrative  appear  to  have 
been  written  by  her  about  this  time  : — 

"  Having  concluded  to  go  to  the  West-town  school  as  a 
scholar  for  one  year,  if  nothing  occur  to  prevent  my  staying 
so  long,  on  the  10th  of  the  fifth  month,  1799, 1  set  off,  in  com- 
pany with  sister  Rachel,  Mary  West,  and  several  of  my  inti- 
mate friends.  The  parting  with  my  dear  parents,  sisters, 
brothers,  and  friends,  was  very  painful  to  myself  and  them. 
I  had  had  many  discouragements,  but  was  willing  to  press 
through  them,  believing  it  would  prove  beneficial  to  me  to 
spend  some  time  at  the  school,  as  a  place  congenial  to  my 
wishes ;  for  my  sincere  desire  is  that  I  may  endeavour  to 
improve  the  little  time  that  may  be  allotted  me  in  this  life. 

"  We  had  a  pleasant  ride  to  Philadelphia,  where  we  stayed 
until  next  morning.  Then,  after  bidding  my  friends  adieu, 
set  out  at  eight  o'clock,  in  company  with  my  cousin,  Rebecca 
Budd,  who  is  likewise  to  be  a  scholar,  and  went  in  the  West- 
chester stage,  with  agreeable  company.  At  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  we  arrived  at  cousin  Jonathan  Carmalt's,  who 
received  us  kindly  ;  and  after  tea  he  took  us  to  the  school. 
We  were  kindly  received  by  the  superintendent,  his  wnfe,  and 
others,  as  an  addition  to  the  family  which  already  might  be 
called  large. 

"After  sitting  some  time  in  the  parlour,  Phebe  Cox  came 
in,  whom  I  gladly  embraced,  as  being  more  acquainted  with 
her  than  any  other  person  in  the  family.  With  her  I  went 
over  the  spacious  building,  and  counted  twenty-six  rooms,  one 
of  which,  intended  for  the  boy's  lodging-room,  is  the  full  size 
of  the  house. 

"  13th.  I  am  very  much  pleased  with  my  new  habitation. 
It  is  situated  on  an  eminence,  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  a 
beautiful  wood.  The  west  side  commands  an  elegant  and 
extensive  prospect  of  hills,  valleys,  houses,  orchards,  &c.,  pre- 
senting a  great  variety  to  the  view.  The  house,  including  the 
whole  establishment,  is  four  stories  high. 

"  Our  worthy  friend  John  Cox  came  here  the  same  day  I 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR   OF   HIS   WIFE.  501 

did,  with  a  view  of  spending  a  few  weeks.  His  company  and 
gospel  labours,  together  with  his  kindly  assisting  the  teachers, 
were  very  grateful  and  encouraging. 

"  The  morning  he  left  us,  at  his  request,  we  were  all  col- 
lected in  the  meeting-room,  and  he  addressed  us  with  a  power- 
ful communication,  in  which  he  encouraged  us  all,  in  every 
branch  of  the  family,  earnestly  recommending  a  strict  atten- 
tion to  the  pointings  of  Divine  Truth,  which  would  be  fur- 
nished as  a  safe  and  sure  guide,  if  properly  sought  after  and 
waited  for.  May  his  affectionate  counsel  and  advice  to  us 
during  his  stay  here  be  treasured  up  to  our  lasting  profit ; 
and,  like  bread  cast  on  the  waters,  be  found  profitable  after 
many  days." 

By  reason  of  a  vacancy  that  was  likely  to  occur  among  the 
female  teachers,  it  appears  that  some  of  the  members  of  the 
committee,  who  had  charge  of  the  institution,  were  looking 
toward  Rebecca  Budd  to  supply  the  place  of  Ann  Bacon,  who 
had  charge  of  the  writing  school.  The  subject  being  proposed 
to  her,  occasioned  a  close  conflict ;  but  after  much  solicitude, 
her  difiident  mind  was  prevailed  on  to  occupy  the  place  of  the 
wi'iting-mistress  in  West-town  Boarding-School.  In  this  sta- 
tion she  continued,  with  much  acceptance  and  satisfaction  to 
all  who  were  interested  in  that  seminary,  during  the  succeed- 
ing three  years  and  near  five  months,  or  until  her  release  and 
return  home  in  the  third  month  1803. 

However  unfavourable  the  situution  for  carrying  on  matri- 
monial negotiations  at  such  an  institution  might  be  con- 
sidered, yet  such  was  the  case  between  her  and  myself,  undis- 
covered by  our  colleagues  and  the  family,  during  a  period  of 
several  months.  Amid  the  difficulties  attendant  on  this  deli- 
cate subject,  recourse  was  had  to  a  correspondence  by  written 
communications ;  and  the  interchange  of.  these  paper  messen- 
gers, unseen  by  others,  was  effected  by  means  of  our  meeting 
at  the  breakfast  and  tea  table,  and  on  other  occasions.  The 
circumstance  of  her  contemplated  marriage  increased  the 
anxiety  she  had  long  felt  to  be  released  from  her  arduous  sta- 
tion in  the  school ;  and  although  seme  of  the  female  part  of 
the  committee  of  superintendence  of  that  seminary  were  aware 
of  her  situation  soon  after  the  act  of  sendino;  them  her  formal 


502  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

resignation,  yet  there  appeared  to  be  a  want  of  sympathy, 
and  of  proper  exertions  to  procure  another  teacher  to  take 
her  place,  so  as  to  set  her  at  liberty  from  the  confinement  of 
West-town.  Under  these  circumstances,  her  patience  and 
resignation  were  wonderful ;  and  she  remained  at  the  school 
five  months  after  she  had  informed  the  committee  of  her  ear- 
nest desire  to  be  released. 

From  the  time  of  her  return  to  her  parents  and  friends  at 
Mount  Holly,  in  the  third  month,  she  was  industriously  en- 
gaged in  the  necessary  preparations  for  a  new  sphere  of  life ; 
and  the  principles  of  plainness,  simplicity,  and  moderation 
were  conspicuous  in  her  choice  of  furniture  and  other  accom- 
modations. Humility  and  meekness  adorned  her  character, 
and  the  sweetness  of  sincerity  and  an  innocent  cheerfulness, 
•mingled  with  the  sympathies  of  sisterly  affection,  endeared 
her  to  a  large  circle  of  relatives,  acquaintances,  and  friends. 
In  all  her  movements  and  proceedings  at  this  eventful  period, 
she  was  careful  to  act  with  exemplary  circumspection,  and  in 
accordance  with  the  principles  of  Truth  as  professed  by 
Friends.  Hence  her  aA^ersion  to  any  thing  like  parade  and 
ostentation  ;  and  especially  in  relation  to  the  customs  and 
order  of  the  age,  as  standing  in  connection  with  the  solemni- 
zation  of  marriages. 

After  publicly  announcing  our  intentions  before  two  monthly 
meetings  of  Friends,  held  at  Mount  Holly,  which  was  then 
done  personally,  we  were  married  at  a  public  meeting  held  at 
Friends'  meeting-house  in  that  town,  on  the  16th  day  of  the  sixth 
month,  1803.  Shortly  after,  in  company  with  her  aunt  Rachel 
Collins,  (an  aunt  to  whom  she  was  tenderly  attached,)  we  made 
a  visit  to  West-town  Boarding-School,  in  whose  inhabitants 
and  the  welfare  of  the  institution  a  deep  interest  continued  to 
be  felt.  By  about  the  middle  of  the  seventh  month  we  were 
comfortably  settled  in  a  small  house,  on  a  farm  purchased  a 
few  months  previous,  at  my  native  place  in  Byberry. 

The  yellow  fever  again  made  its  appearance  in  Philadelphia 
during  this  summer  and  autumn ;  and  among  its  victims,  Mary 
Budd,  one  of  the  amiable  daughters  of  her  uncle,  Joseph  Budd, 
was  numbered  to  the  grave.  As  this  was  a  cousin  dearly 
beloved,  and  who  but  the  preceding  year  had  been  her  com- 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR   OF   HIS   WIFE.  503 

panion  to  New  York  and  in  attending  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
that  city,  her  death  was  a  close  trial  to  the  mind  and  feelings 
of  my  dear  Rebecca  B.  Comly.  But  she  mourned  not  as  one 
without  hope,  nor  did  she  suffer  the  sense  of  her  own  bereave- 
ment of  so  valuable  a  relative  so  to  absorb  her  mind  as  to 
forget  the  nearer  relatives  of  the  deceased.  The  sympathetic 
sensations  of  her  affectionate  heart  found  expression  in  a  letter 
of  condolence  to  her  meek-spirited,  precious  cousin,  Rebecca 
Budd,  of  which  the  following  copy  was  preserved,  and  must 
have  been  written  in  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  month,  1803 : — 

"  Frequently  for  some  time  past,  and  renewedly  so  of  late, 
has  my  mind  been  affectionately  turned  toward  thee,  my  dear 
cousin.  Yes,  my  dear,  thou  hast  indeed  claimed  my  warmest 
sympathy  in  the  recent  trial  which  thou  and  thy  dear  parents, 
myself,  and  many  others  have  met  with  in  the  decease  of  thy 
very  precious  sister  Mary,  whose  pious,  circumspect  example 
may  we  who  are  left  behind  a  little  longer  endeavour  to  follow. 
She  was  one  to  whom  I  felt  strongly  attached,  and  have 
lamented  the  loss  of  her,  yet  I  endeavoured  to  resign  her  to 
Him  who  (no  doubt  to  me)  has  admitted  her  pure  spirit  into  the 
mansions  of  rest  and  never-ending  felicity ;  for  I  fully  believe 
she  was  prepared  for  the  glorious  change.  This  reflection  for- 
bids the  tear  of  sorrow  improperly  to  flow,  and  has  a  tendency 
to  heal  the  wound  that  was  occasioned  by  the  affecting  stroke. 

"  I  have  felt  desirous  of  knowing  the  particulars  respecting 
her  illness  and  decease,  and  thought  of  writing  to  thee  or  thy 
father  to  inquire;  but  feared  it  would  too  much  affect  you, 
and  therefore  forbore,  and  made  inquiry  of  others ;  but  could 
not  obtain  satisfactory  intelligence.  It  would  yet  be  agreea- 
ble to  me  to  have  some  account  from  thee,  though  I  wish  not 
to  occasion  thee  pain  in  complying  with  this  request ;  therefore 
leave  it  entirely  to  the  feelings  of  thy  own  mind.  We  have 
moved  into  our  new  house  a  week  since;  and  I  have  fre- 
quently thought  of  writing  to  request  thee  to  come  and  spend 
a  week  or  two,  or  longer,  with  us ;  and  perhaps  cousin  R.  Bar- 
tram  would  accompany  thee. 

Thy  affectionate  friend  and  cousin, 

Rebecca  B.  Comly." 


504  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

Having  been  so  long  engaged  in  the  tuition  of  children,  it 
appeared  best  and  right  for  us  to  devote  a  further  portion  of 
our  time  to  the  care  and  instruction  of  youth.  In  accordance 
with  this  view,  we  opened  a  boarding-school  for  girls,  in  the 
fourth  month,  1804.  In  this  we  both  found  satisfactory  and 
ample  employment,  in  the  hope  and  endeavour  to  spend  our 
time  so  as  to  render  a  service  to  the  community  at  large ;  for 
our  pupils  were  not  confined  to  the  members  of  our  own  so- 
ciety. My  dear  Rebecca  was  well  qualified  for  her  part  of 
the  charge ;  and  her  experience  gained  by  so  long  being  at 
West-town,  was  now  importantly  useful  on  a  smaller  scale. 
She  watched  over  the  health,  the  moral  and  religious  welfare 
of  the  interesting  pupils  under  her  charge,  with  a  maternal 
tenderness  and  Christian  care. 

In  the  discipline,  economy,  and  order  of  her  household,  she 
manifested  a  strict  and  persevering  regard  to  sound  princi- 
ples; among  which,  moderation,  temperance,  and  plainness, 
were  the  evident  fruits. 

Her  father's  health  having  been  on  the  decline  for  some 
time,  she  addressed  the  following  to  her  parents : 

"  29th  of  First  Month,  1804. 
'I  feel  very  desirous  to  spend  a  little  time  with  you,  and 
endeavour  to  cheer  up  my  dear  father's  spirits,  which,  in  his 
afflicted  and  trying  situation,  are  probably  often  depressed. 
Were  it  in  my  power  I  would  come  and  spend  a  week  or  two 
with  you,  and  gladly  devote  my  time  and  attention  to  waiting 
on  my  endeared  father;  of  whom  I  often  think  with  a  heart 
overflowing  with  afiectionate  sympathy  and  earnest  solicitude 
for  his  everlasting  welfare.  I  much  desire  that  he  may  be 
favoured  with  patience  and  resignation,  during  the  time  that 
the  great  Shepherd  of  his  flock  and  family  may  see  meet  to 
afflict  him.  For,  however  trying  to  nature,  I  fully  believe 
that  trials  and  afflictions,  if  humbly  submitted  to,  will  have  a 
tendency  to  wean  our  affections  from  earthly  objects  and 
pursuits,  and  place  them  on  higher  and  more  important  con- 
cerns. Thus  shall  we  become  fitted  and  prepared  for  ad- 
mission into  the  heaven  of  rest  and  peace,  where  the  wicked 
cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary  soul  is  at  rest." 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF   HIS   WIFE.  505 

It  may  be  proper  here  to  state,  that  her  father,  Doctor 
Stacy  Budd,  departed  this  life  on  the  13th  of  the  second 
month  following,  only  about  two  weeks  after  the  above  was 
addressed  to  him.  His  illness  was  short,  although  his  bodily 
powers  had  been  declining  for  a  considerable  time  previous. 
The  following  letter,  addressed  to  her  mother  soon  after  this 
bereavement,  shows  the  tone  and  sympathetic  feelings  of  her 
sensitive  mind : — 

"  Second  Month,  29th,  1804. 

"  My  dear  Mother.  : — Think  not  that  my  silence,  since 
returning  from  Mount  Holly,  has  been  the  effect  of  a  diminu- 
tion of  sincere  affection,  or  through  forgetfulness  of  thee  and 
my  other  near  relatives,  whom  I  left  in  deep  heart-felt  afflic- 
tion, and  with  whom  I  had  mingled  my  tears.  Although  when 
with  you  I  endeavoured  to  be  composed,  and  was  favoured 
with  a  greater  degree  of  serenity  and  calmness  of  mind  than 
I  had  any  expectation  of  attaining,  yet  I  deeply  felt  the  loss 
we  bad  sustained.  But  I  wanted  to  soothe  and  comfort  thee, 
my  dear  mother  and  my  dear  sisters,  for  whom  I  felt  more 
deeply  than  for  myself.  And  I  am  still  sincerely  desirous 
that  you  may  be  favoured  with  serenity  of  mind,  and  entire 
resignation  to  the  will  of  Him  who  hath  an  undoubted  right  to 
do  as  seemeth  good  unto  himself.  May  you  all  be  favoured 
to  breathe  forth  this  language  in  the  secret  of  your  hearts : 
<  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away;  blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Lord.' 

"And  may  you  with  me,  and  all  who  feel  the  loss,  enter- 
tain the  comfortable  and  consolatory  hope,  that  the  dear  de- 
parted spirit  has  experienced  an  admission  into  the  realms 
of  bliss  and  never  ending  felicity.  What  greater  consolation 
could  we  have  than  this !  Let  us,  then,  earnestly  endeavour 
so  to  live  as  to  be  prepared  for  our  final  change,  Avhich  cer- 
tainly will  arrive,  but  at  what  hour  we  know  not. 

"  On  seventh-day  last,  Hannah  Yarnall,  Mary  Witchell  and 
several  others  took  tea  with  us :  after  which,  we  had  a  precious 
opportunity  at  Hannah's  request,  and  she  communicated  her 
sympathetic  feelings  with  us,  in  our  recent  trial,  in  an  affec- 
tionate manner;   which  Avas  truly  comfortable  to  my  mind. 


506  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

Hannali  inquired  kindly  after  thy  health,  &c.  She  is  a  valua- 
ble Friend  whom  I  much  love,  and  desire  to  be  grateful  for 
her  kind  attention  to  me,  and  also  to  be  thankful  for  having 
such  kind  neighbours. 

"  Love  flows  from  my  heart  to  you  all ;  and  in  warm  affec- 
tion with  earnest  solicitude  for  our  mutual  welfare  and  ad- 
vancement Zionward,  I  am  thy 

R.  B.  COMLY." 

It  may  be  needful  here  to  remark,  that  my  dear  Rebecca 
seldom  used  the  pen  by  way  of  making  memorandums  con- 
cerning herself  or  hey  state  of  mind,  during  several  years  of 
this  part  of  her  life.  Although  the  cares  and  concerns  of  a 
large  family  necessarily  occupied  her  attention,  yet  her  mind 
was  not  absorbed  in  them.  She  appeared  to  have  the  qualifi- 
cation of  "looking  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household,"  and 
she  certainly  "eat  not  the  bread  of  idleness." 

Her  diligence  in  the  attendance  of  our  religious  meetings, 
her  good  example  of  humble  waiting  therein,  and  her  care  to 
take  her  family  and  pupils  with  her,  and  see  that  they  behaved 
with  propriety,  were  conspicuous  traits  in  her  character  and 
worthy  of  imitation. 

She  was  ever  ready  to  sympathize  with  the  afflicted  and 
careful  to  visit  the  sick ;  and  these  were  the  only  visits  which 
she  would  allow  herself  to  make  on  first-days.  For  though 
she  did  not  attach  any  superstitious  veneration  or  sanctity  to 
that  day,  yet  she  thought  it  proper  in  parents  and  heads  of 
families  to  set  a  good  example  to  those  under  their  care,  par- 
ticularly in  keeping  quiet,  and  cultivating  a  disposition  for 
profitable  reading  and  religious  reflection,  especially  on  first- 
day  afternoons.  This  she  considered,  was  keeping  the  day  as 
a  day  of  rest,  that  might  be  reflected  on  with  profit  and  satis- 
faction. Hence  it  was  that  her  family  and  domestics,  to- 
gether with  the  pupils  were  regularly  collected  on  first-days ; 
when,  after  a  solemn  pause,  some  portion  of  the  Scriptures  or 
other  instructive  lessons  of  profitable  reading  were  introduced. 
And  it  may  truly  be  said,  many  of  these  seasons  were  oppor- 
tunities of  much  tenderness  and  contrition,  long  to  be  remem- 
bered by  some  of  those  present. 


Chai'.XV.]  memoir  of  HIS  AVIFE.  507 

Although  such  was  the  line  of  conduct  whicli  sho  considered 
right  and  proper  for  her,  yet  she  was  careful  not  to  cennure 
others.  It  was  sufficient  for  her  to  set  a  good  example,  and 
to  feel  peace  in  her  own  mind  as  the  consequence. 

But  she  was  not  indifferent  to  the  welfare  of  others,  and 
that  of  their  children  and  families,  where  she  judged  some 
gentle  and  private  caution,  counsel,  or  admonition  would  be 
beneficial.  In  the  due  attendance  of  our  religious  assemblies, 
she  was  often  concerned  to  encourage  others  who  might  ap- 
pear remiss.  And  in  relation  to  "plainness  of  speech,  be- 
haviour, and  apparel,"  her  remarks  to  young  persons  in  a 
mild  and  persuasive  manner  appeared  to  be  productive  of 
good,  and  increased  their  attachment  to  her.  Some  remarka- 
ble instances  might  be  adduced  of  the  effects  of  her  labours 
in  the  cause  of  Truth  and  for  the  benefit  of  individuals ;  but 
their  record  is  in  heaven. 

Our  boarding-school  for  girls  was  continued  until  the  tenth 
month,  1810.  During  this  period  we  had  the  care  and  tuition 
of  a  considerable  number  of  pupils,  many  of  whom  were  not 
mem-bers  of  our  religious  society,  but  were  very  interesting 
children ;  and  to  many  of  them  we  became  very  much  at- 
tached, and  they  to  us.  Their  amiable  manners  and  obliging 
dispositions  rendered  the  care,  toil,  and  tuition  of  them  com- 
paratively lighter,  yet  others  among  them  were  of  a  different 
character. 

As  West-town  boarding-school  was  prohibited  from  taking 
young  men  who  wished  to  qualify  themselves  for  school-teach- 
ers; and  various  efforts  had  been  made,  particularly  by  the 
Friends  in  New  Jersey,  to  get  up  a  school  for  that  object, 
and  to  finish  the  education  of  boys  in  the  higher  branches  of 
scientific  knowledge ;  and  as  all  these  efforts  had  failed,  in  the 
summer  of  1810  we  came  to  the  conclusion,  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  concurrence  of  our  friends,  to  change  our  family 
and  school  from  girls  to  boys,  so  as  particularly  to  embrace 
that  class  of  young  men  who  wished  to  qualify  themselves  for 
teachers  of  schools,  or  finish  their  school  education. 

Having  engaged  David  Hoopes,  a  worthy,  exemplary  young 
man  of  Chester  county,  as  principal  teacher  of  Mathematics, 
&c.,  the  boarding-school   for  boys  commenced  on  the  1st  of 


508  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV- 

the  tenth  month,  1810.  It  Avas  ■well  supplied  with  students, 
and  appeared  to  answer  the  contemplated  purpose  in  a  satis- 
factory manner. 

About  one  hundred  and  fifty  pupils  received  instruction  in 
this  school  during  its  continuance  of  about  four  years  and  a 
half;  a  considerable  number  of  them  followed  the  useful  bu- 
siness of  teaching  school  for  some  time  afterward.  The 
talents,  usefulness,  and  influence  of  my  dear  wife  were  profit- 
ably employed  among  these  students,  as  many  of  them  could 
bear  ample  testimony. 

It  should  be  noted  that  at  the  opening  of  Byberry  monthly 
meeting,  when  set  off  from  Horsham  in  the  third  month,  1810, 
Rebecca  B.  Comly  was  called  to  the  table  to  act  as  clerk.  At 
the  next  meeting  she  was  appointed  the  regular  clerk  of  the 
women's  monthly  meeting,  in  which  service  she  continued  by 
successive  re-appointments  for  several  years,  much  to  the  sa- 
tisfaction of  Friends.  She  was  also  very  frequently  and  use- 
fully employed  in  other  services  of  the  monthly  and  quarterly 
meetings. 

From  the  early  part  of  the  year  1814  to  its  close,  I  being 
engaged  in  making  religious  visits  to  all  the  families  of  co- 
loured people,  and  many  others  within  a  distance  of  six  or 
seven  miles  around,  chiefly  on  first-day  afternoons,  my  dear 
Rebecca  cheerfully  took  charge  of  the  family  in  my  absence, 
and  encouraged  the  labour  of  gospel  love.  A  prospect  of 
more  extensive  service  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  induced 
us  to  think  it  right  to  dismiss  the  school  about  the  1st  of  the 
fourth  month,  1815;  and  in  pursuance  of  my  prospect,  I  went 
to  New  York  and  New  England.  The  following  memorandum 
made  by  my  wife,  refers  to  my  setting  out : — 

"Fifth  month  22d,  1815. — A  memorable  day  has  this  been 
to  me.  Never,  never,  did  I  witness  such  feelings  on  any  oc- 
casion !  Never  had  I  so  much  cause  to  feel  so  deeply,  as  in 
parting  with  my  beloved  and  truly  precious  companion,  and 
affectionate,  sympathizing  bosom  friend ;  with  whom  I  have 
lived  twelve  years,  wanting  about  twenty-five  days,  in  much 
love  and  true  harmony.  Never  since  our  being  united  in 
marriage  has  there,  to  my  knowledge,  occurred  any  circum- 
Btance  between  us  that  was  in  the  least  degree  unpleasant — 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  509 

no,  not  a  word  from  one  to  the  other  that  wounded  the  feel- 
ings, but  instead  thereof,  harmony,  love,  and  condescension. 
How  pleasant  the  reflection,  now  that  we  are  separated  !  How 
long  I  shall  be  deprived  of  his  valuable,  instructive  company 
and  conversation,  is  not  for  me,  poor,  short-sighted  mortal,  to 
know ;  I  suppose  at  least  four  or  five  months,  and  it  may  be 
for  ever.  He  only  knows  who  has  called  and  sent  him  forth 
to  visit  the  seed  in  the  Eastern  States.  He  has  liberally  dis- 
pensed blessings  to  him,  and  given  him  a  mind  replete  with 
heavenly  love,  and  an  unreserved  resignation  to  his  Divine 
will  and  requirings,  even  that  of  his  whole  heart. 

"  Oh !  how  he  was  favoured  in  testimony  in  our  meeting 
yesterday  morning,  and  also  in  the  afternoon,  in  our  family, 
when  several  of  our  neighbours,  who  came  to  take  leave  of 
him,  were  present.  May  I  never  forget  it !  Oh  !  how  aifect- 
ing  it  was  to  my  poor,  tried  mind,  and  yet  truly  satisfactory 
to  hear  so  particularly  '  of  the  gracious  dealings  of  the  Al- 
mighty with  his  dedicated  soul.'  May  it  be  remembered 
while  recollection  remains,  and  may  I,  with  full  purpose  of 
heart,  endeavour  to  follow  his  pious  example  as  he  is  endea- 
vouring to  follow  Christ,  our  holy  head  and  pattern.  Oh ! 
that  my  heart  may  be  more  and  more  devoted  to  Him. 

"  'What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits?' 
was  sounded  in  our  ears  repeatedly,  in  his  precious  testimony 
yesterday.  May  it  be  the  language  of  my  heart  more  fre- 
quently than  the  returning  day,  for  innumerable  favours  that 
have  been  conferred  on  me,  though  so  unworthy  thereof;  and 
one  of  the  greatest  is  that  of  having  so  worthy  a  companion. 
May  I  endeavour  to  make  suitable  returns  therefor. 

"Although  I  have  been  endeavouring,  ever  since  the  sub- 
ject was  opened  in  our  monthly  meeting,  and  that  is  almost 
two  months  since,  to  give  him  up  to  the  Divine  disposal,  know- 
ing that  we  have  nothing  of  our  own,  and  that  all  the  blessings 
we  enjoy  are  derived  from  God  alone ;  yet  how  extremely 
trying  it  is  to  human  nature  to  endure  such  a  privation,  and 
be  left  with  the  care  of  my  four  dear  little  children,  the  fa- 
mily and  farm,  and  to  feel  myself  so  unqualified  for  the  task ; 
for  the  right  performance  of  which,  may  I  humbly  implore 
Divine  assistance  and  daily  seek  to  grow  in  grace." 


510  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

The  following  extracts  from  some  of  her  letters,  show  the 
state  of  her  mind  during  my  absence  on  this  religious  visit : — 

"  Fifth  month  25th,  1815. — I  write,  my  dear,  to  inform  thee 
that  we  are  about  as  well  as  when  thou  left  us.  My  mind  has 
been  much  Avith  thee,  desiring  that  thou  mayest  be  favoured 
with  a  comfortable  degree  of  serenity ;  as  great  a  portion  of 
which  my  poor,  tried  mind  has  witnessed  as  I  could  hope  for, 
and  indeed  more  than  I  looked  for.  For  which  favour  I 
desire  to  feel  thankful ;  as  also  for  the  kind  attention  of  my 
friends." 

"  Sixth  month  4th. — Three  of  thy  precious  letters,  my  dear, 
are  lying  by  me ;  and  I  think  thou  canst  conceive  better  than 
I  can  describe  the  feelings  of  my  mind  on  the  perusal  of  them. 
I  feel  grateful  for  thy  sympathetic  remembrance,  even  <  aspi- 
rations for  the  Divine  blessing'  on  my  behalf.  I  hope  thy 
mind  will  not  be  improperly  interrupted  with  the  thoughts  of 
home,  or  any  thing  thou  hast  left  behind ;  yet  it  is  one  of 
the  greatest  earthly  comforts  I  can  enjoy  in  thy  absence,  to 
hear  frequently  from  thee.  I  have  been  remarkably  favoured 
with  composure  of  mind  thus  far, 

"  Thou  mayest  rest  assured,  my  dear,  that  I  will  endeavour 
to  attend  particularly  to  our  dear  lambs,  to  whom  I  feel 
perhaps  more  nearly  attached  since  thy  absence  than  ever 
before." 

"  Sixth  month  11th. — I  am  truly  glad  thy  mind  is  more  com- 
fortable than  during  thy  stay  in  New  York.  I  have  mentally, 
in  some  measure,  shared  with  thee  in  thy  gloom  or  pensive- 
ness  ;  but  am  son-y  thou  let  in  discouragements  respecting  the 
prospect  of  having  a  meeting  on  seventh-day  evening,  for  the 
poor  domestics  who  had  been  toiling  all  the  week  in  Friends' 
families,  &c.  It  looked  very  pleasant  to  me,  and  I  concluded, 
as  thou  hadst  been  'a  silent  learner  all  the  week,'  thy  work 
in  attending  to  thy  prospect  would  very  properly  close  the 
week's  labour  for  the  dedicated  servants  of  the  great  Hus- 
bandman. Well,  my  dear,  I  hope  thou  wilt  be  favoured  in 
future  to  attend  properly  to  every  opening  of  duty,  and  that 
for  thy  unreserved  dedication  thou  wilt  be  rewarded  with 
»weet  peace  of  mind. 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  511 

"  Thy  account  of  the  two  meetings  at  Flushing  is  cordial 
to  my  feelings,  particularly  so  as  thy  precious  mind  was  so 
fully  relieved.  Ah !  my  dear,  thou  art  highly  favoured  in 
many  yrays." 

"  Seventh  month  2d. — First-day  afternoon.  I  have  just 
retired,  my  dear,  to  converse  with  thee  a  few  minutes,  as  our 
reading  opportunity  is  just  over. 

'<  Thy  last,  written  at  Richard  Mott's  and  at  Purchase,  I 
need  not  tell  thee,  was  acceptable ;  for  thou  knowest  thy  R. 
is  always  gratified  with  thy  precious  favours.  On  sixth-day 
last,  Nathan  Hunt,  John  Shoemaker,  and  a  great  many 
strangers  were  at  our  meeting.  Nathan  had  a  great  deal  of 
close  doctrine  for  us,  and  J.  Shoemaker  also  had  much  to  say. 
The  meeting  was  very  large  and  crowded.  Many  appeared  to 
have  come  from  their  work  without  changing  their  dress ;  and 
I  think  there  were  more  coloured  people  than  I  ever  saw  at 
our  meeting  before." 

Eighth  month  4th. — Thine  of  the  23d,  &c.,  I  have  just  re- 
ceived and  perused  with  peculiar  satisfaction.  Yes,  my  dear, 
particularly  relieving  to  my  mind  is  it,  to  find  that  thy  deeply 
tried  '  mind  has  become  quite  resigned  to  go  on  Avithout  J. 
W.,  if  it  should  so  turn.'  I  am  glad  the  question  is  settled, 
though  it  is  not  in  the  way  wished,  and  fully  thought  would 
be  right. 

"  My  fervent  desires  have  been  and  still  are,  that  thou 
mayest  be  favoured  with  resignation,  and  enabled  singly  to 
attend  to  all  the  requisitions  of  thy  Divine  Master,  Avho  has 
called  thee  from  thy  family  and  friends,  and  all  that  is  dear 
to  thee  in  this  life,  to  devote  thy  time  and  talents  to  his  ser- 
vice. And  I  doubt  not  he  does,  from  time  to  time,  amply 
reward  thee  for  such  full  and  unreserved  dedication.  Mayest 
thou  then  be  encouraged  to  persevere ;  and  be  not  at  all  dis- 
couraged from  attending  to  any  and  every  part  of  the  service 
that  may  be  opened  to  thy  view." 

"Ninth  month  10th. — This  has  been  a  day  of  mental  indis- 
position ;  a  depression  of  spirits,  occasioned  perhaps  by  being 
disappointed  of  receiving  a  letter  from  thee,  my  dearest 
friend,  last  evening,  as  I  had  fondly  anticipated.  Having 
been  favoured  with  a   precious  memento  of  thy  affectionate 


512  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

remembrance  once  a  week  ever  since  thou  left  me,  a  melan- 
choly fear  attends  my  mind  that  thou  mayest  be  indisposed, 
and  not  able  to  write,  and  possibly  I  may  never  be  permitted 
to  see  thee  more.  Oh  !  the  cogitations  of  my  poor,  anxious 
mind.  In  vain  have  I  endeavoured  to  divest  myself  of  such 
distressing  thoughts,  for  almost  continually  have  they  accom- 
panied me  for  some  days  past.  Yet  I  have  been  willing  to 
admit  the  idea  that  these  gloomy  feelings  are  the  work  of  the 
enemy  of  my  soul's  peace. 

"  Nearly  all  day  and  last  night  this  gloom  has  attended  my 
mind,  and  frequently  have  I  thought  of  dear  Joshua  Maule 
since  thou  left  home.  [He  finished  his  course  while  from 
home  on  a  religious  visit.]  Yet  I  may  humbly  acknowledge 
that  I  have  been  supported  beyond  my  expectation,  and  fa- 
voured with  a  comfortable  share  of  resignation  and  acqui- 
escence in  the  Divine  Will ;  fully  believing  it  is  his  will 
that  we  should  be  separated  at  present,  and  that  thou 
shouldest  be  engaged  in  his  work  and  service.  Mayst  thou 
be  preserved,  and  assisted  to  persevere  in  the  great  and  good 
cause ;  and  mayst  thou  (if  consistent  with  the  Divine  will) 
be  favoured  to  return  to  us  again  in  the  right  time,  with  the 
reward  of  sweet  peace  for  thy  labours." 

Memorandums. — "Ninth  month  17th. — My  anxiety  of 
mind  not  yet  relieved  by  hearing  from  my  precious  husband. 
No  letter  for  two  weeks  past.  Oh !  that  I  may  be  favoured 
with  that  degree  of  patience  and  quiet  resignation  that  will 
enable  me  to  pass  the  time  of  our  separation  comfortably. 
This,  I  may  humbly  acknowledge,  has  been  my  experience 
most  of  the  time  since  my  privation  of  his  precious  and  ever- 
instructive  company  and  conversation,  in  which  he  has  been, 
ever  since  my  first  acquaintance  with  him,  a  conspicuous  ex- 
ample. May  he  be  preserved,  as  in  the  hollow  of  his  Master's 
holy  hand,  is  my  fervent  desire.  And,  oh  !  may  I  more  and 
more  endeavour  to  follow  his  footsteps,  as  he  is  endeavouring 
to  follow  Christ. 

"Evening. — The  anxiety  of  my  mind  relieved  by  the  re- 
ceipt of  an  acceptable,  precious  letter  from  my  beloved  hus- 
band, informing    of  his    continued    health  and    comfortably 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  513 

getting  along  in  that  Northern  country.  He  also  gives 
account  of  the  great  openness  there  is  in  the  minds  of  the 
people  toward  Friends,  and  in  receiving  gospel  truths  ;  it  be- 
ing a  time  wherein  many,  among  the  dear  young  people  par- 
ticularly, are  preciously  visited  by  the  great  and  good  Shep- 
herd of  his  flock  and  family.  Now  I  am  fully  convinced  that 
my  uneasiness  has  been  the  effect  of  imagination,  that  un- 
wearied enemy  of  our  peace  when  improperly  indulged.  Oh  ! 
may  I  be  humbly  thankful  for  the  many  blessings  and  favours 
conferred  on  me,  a  poor,  unworthy  creature. 

"  Tenth  month  13th,  1815. — To  my  inexpressible  joy  and 
heartfelt  satisfaction,  my  precious  husband  and  truly  sympa- 
thetic bosom  friend  was  favoured  to  return  to  his  own  habita- 
tion, family,  and  friends,  who  gladly  received  him  with  open 
arms.  My  sensations  at  meeting  him  are  not  to  be  described. 
Our  affectionate  embraces  were  succeeded  by  tears  of  joy, 
and  a  solemn  stillness  not  soon  to  be  forgotten — expressive 
silence,  more  impressive  than  words,  of  feelings  beyond 
utterance !  As  soon  as  we  could  recover  from  this  ecstacy, 
we  inquired  after  each  other's  welfare,  and  pleasant  conversa- 
tion ensued. 

"  It  happened  that  Mother  Comly  was  spending  the  after- 
noon with  us  ;  and  though  I  was  looking  for  his  return,  yet  I 
tried  not  to  look  so  soon,  lest  I  should  be  disappointed. 
However,  I  was  not  the  less  pleased  to  see  him ;  but  was 
agreeably  surprised  to  see  him  so  much  increased  in  flesh, 
with  health  pictured  in  his  placid  countenance.  Oh !  my 
poor,  unworthy  heart !  canst  thou  ever  be  sufficiently  thank- 
ful for  so  great  a  favour  conferred  on  thee,  as  the  safe  return 
of  thy  dear  husband,  with  the  reward  of  a  peaceful  mind  for 
his  devotedness  and  full  dedication  to  his  Lord  and  Master's 
will  and  service." 

More  might  be  added,  descriptive  of  the  state  of  her  mind 
during  the  interesting  period  of  our  being  separated  on  ac- 
count of  my  religious  engagements ;  but  the  preceding  may 
suffice  to  show  the  power  of  sympathetic  feeling,  and  the 
pious  frame  of  her  precious  spirit.     There  is,  however,  one 

essay  of  a  letter  addressed  to  a  young  woman  during  this 
33 


514  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [Chap.  XV. 

period,  which  strikingly  displays  her  deep  sympathy  with  a 
mind  that  was  passing  through  the  purifying  operations  of 
the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Nor  were  her  sympathies 
confined  to  mental  trials  and  sufferings,  but  extended  to  all 
classes  of  suffering  humanity,  and  also  toward  the  inferior 
ordei's  of  created  beings. 

<<  Thine,  my  dear  M.,  of  the  23d  inst.,  I  received,  and  may 
acknowledge  it  awakened  every  sympathetic  sensation  I  am 
capable  of  feeling.  Sincerely,  my  dear,  do  I  feel  for  thee ; 
but  am  conscious  of  my  own  poverty  and  inability  to  offer  in 
this  way  any  thing  that  will  be  likely  to  alleviate  thy  distress. 
But,  my  precious  friend  and  sister,  thou  knowest  to  whom 
thou  must  look  for  comfort  and  true  consolation ;  as  doubtless 
thou  hast  largely  and  frequently  partaken  thereof  in  times 
past.  And  be  not  discouraged  or  too  much  cast  down,  if  his 
blessed  countenance  should  be  vailed  for  a  season  from  thy 
view ;  for  this  I  believe  has  been  the  experience,  at  times,  of 
all  those  who  are  endeavouring  to  travel  Zionward.  There- 
fore, be  encouraged  to  liope  that  this  trying,  gloomy  season 
will  ere  long  be  followed  by  the  smiles  of  the  dear  Redeemer's 
countenance  ;  which  will  reanimate  and  cheer  thy  drooping 
mind  to  persevere  in  the  path  that  leads  to  peace. 

"  I  have  wanted  to  have  a  little  of  thy  company,  and  won- 
dered that  thou  hadst  not  been  to  see  me  for  so  long  a  time. 
Perhaps  thou  canst  come  and  stay  all  night  soon,  and  then  we 
may  have  a  little  personal  converse.  I  feel  entire  willingness 
to  be  thy  confidential  friend,  but  am  sorry  I  am  not  more 
Avorthy  thereof.  Please  accept  the  love  of  my  dear  J.  Comly, 
as  communicated  in  his  last  letter  to  me,  which  I  received  on 
second-day  last.  He  was  in  health,  and  intends  writing  to 
thee.     Farewell. 

"From  thy  affectionate  and  sympathizing  friend, 

"Rebecca  33.  Comly." 

In  the  year  1816,  in  addition  to  her  services  as  clerk  of  the 
monthly  meeting  of  Friends  at  Byberry,  she  was  placed  in  the 
responsible  station  of  overseer.  This  service  was  attended  to 
with  scrupulous  regard  to  principle ;  and  from  evidences  fur- 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  515 

nishcd  it  would  not  be  too  much  to  say,  that  her  concern  and 
care  was  to  fulfil  her  duties  faithfully  and  impartially,  "not 
by  constraint"  of  monthly  meeting  appointment,  "but  wil- 
lingly and  of  a  ready  mind,"  and  "as  an  example  to  the 
flock."  The  acceptance  with  which  she  filled  the  duties  of 
overseer,  was  evinced  by  the  reappointments  to  which  she 
submitted,  until  she  was  released  at  her  own  request  in  the 
year  1825. 

Another  service  was  laid  upon  her,  for  which  she  was  well 
qualified — the  care  of  the  poor.  This  she  attended  to  for 
several  years,  to  good  satisfaction.  In  all  the  services  of 
society  she  manifested  a  willingness  to  be  useful,  without 
ostentation,  or  assuming  any  thing  to  herself.  The  good  of 
others,  and  the  welfare  of  society,  together  with  the  support 
of  order  and  discipline  in  the  church,  were  among  the  great 
and  leading  principles  which  influenced  her  obedient  mind. 

During  the  summer  of  1818,  believing  it  required  of  me 
again  to  make  a  religious  visit  to  New  England,  and  Friends 
uniting  therewith,  I  was  set  at  liberty  to  pursue  the  prospect. 
This  was  the  occasion  of  another  close  trial  to  my  dear  wife ; 
but  with  a  noble  magnanimity  of  mind  she  was  enabled  to 
resign  me  to  the  service,  although  under  some  trying  circum- 
stances. The  following  extracts  of  her  letters  portray  some 
of  the  sensibilities  of  her  heart : — 

"  Tenth  month  7th. — We  sensibly  feel,  my  dear,  the  loss  of 
thy  company ;  but  I  greatly  desire  to  be  favoured  with  resig- 
nation of  mind,  which  I  have  laboured  after  ever  since  thou 
first  mentioned  thy  prospect  of  leaving  us.  I  have  always 
endeavoured  to  be  cheerful  when  in  thy  presence,  lest  thou 
should  feel  it  to  be  still  more  trying  to  leave  us ;  for  I  plainly 
saw  that  without  any  discouragement  from  me  thou  hadst  as 
much  as  thou  couldst  well  bear  ;  and  I  believe  that  nothing 
but  a  full  belief  of  its  being  a  Divine  requisition  could  have 
reconciled  this  separation  from  each  other. 

"  On  fourth-day  last,  Hannah  Yarnal  invited  me  to  go  with 
her  to  see  Phebe  James,  who  lately  buried  two  daughters. 
Feeling  myself  so  disconsolate,  at  first  I  thought  I  could  not 
go,  but  at  length  concluded  to  accept  the  oflFer.     We  found 


516  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1831. 

her  Tveak  and  poorly,  but  mucli  composed.  Hannah  imparted 
words  of  comfort  to  her,  and  I  was  satisfied  with  the  visit." 

"  Tenth  month  11th. — Thy  friends  generally  appear  much 
interested  in  thy  comfortably  getting  along,  and  all  are  pleased 
to  hear  of  thy  having  a  suitable  companion.  On  this  account 
I  also  a7n  truly  glad.  Yes,  my  dear,  my  anxious  mind  is 
much  relieved,  but  thou  wilt  still  have  my  sympathy  and  my 
desires  for  thy  preservation  ;  and  I  hope  thou  wilt  not  be  too 
anxiously  concerned  about  us,  nor  about  any  of  thy  affairs, 
&c.  at  home ;  for  I  think  nothing  of  these  will  suffer  in  thy 
absence.  I  will  endeavour  to  attend  to  every  thing  as  well  as 
I  am  capable,  particularly  in  watching  over  and  instructing 
our  dear  children,  who  feel  deeply  the  loss  of  thee.  Thy  mes- 
sage of  love  together  with  the  advice  communicated  to  them, 
I  trust  will  be  beneficial." 

"  Tenth  month  23d. — Our  mutual  friend,  Eden  Haydock, 
deceased  about  a  week  since.  Dear  cousin  Mary,  I  feel  much 
sympathy  with  her  in  her  deep  afflictions.  I  am  glad  to  find 
thy  health  is  improved,  and  thy  spirits  also.  Those  trying, 
proving  seasons  I  trust  are  dispensed  for  thy  further  refine- 
ment, and  to  qualify  for  more  extensive  labour  in  thy  Master's 
service.  I  desire  thou  mayst  still  be  wholly  given  up  and 
fully  resigned  to  the  requisitions  of  Divine  Wisdom,  and  cheer- 
fully do  what  thy  hands  find  to  do  Avithout  anxiety  about  us. 
I  acknowledge  with  thankfulness  that  we  are  favoured  with 
health,  and  I  believe  we  try  to  do  as  well  as  we  can.  Time 
passes  more  pleasantly  than  I  had  expected  it  could  without 
thee,  but  the  privation  is  sensibly  felt.  My  endeavours  are 
after  resignation  of  mind  ;  and  though  I  am  willing  thou 
shouldst  be  industrious,  and  return  to  us  as  soon  as  thou  canst 
with  the  reward  of  a  peaceful  mind,  yet  have  thought  whether 
two  meetings  a  day  will  not  be  too  laborious  for  thee." 

"  Eleventh  month. — Interesting  indeed,  my  dear,  is  thy  'ac- 
count of  thyself.'  Nothingshort  of  thy  precious  company  would 
afford  so  much  satisfaction  to  thy  R.  as  thy  frequent  epistolary 
communications.  But  do  still  try  to  take  care  of  thyself,  not 
only  for  thy  own  sake,  but  for  mine  and  our  dear  children's, 
all  of  whom  are  warmly  interested  in  thy  welfare. 

"  It  is  a  trying  circumstance  to  my  mind  that  thou  hast  no 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  517 

steady  companion  ;  one  who  could  know  and  understand,  and 
share  with  thee  in  those  trials  which  thou  hast  to  pass  through, 
particulai'ly  when  thou  hast  meetings  among  those  not  of  our 
society. 

"  I  desire  thou  wilt  endeavour  to  divest  thyself  of  all  anxiety 
about  home,  and  thy  affairs  here.  Our  brothers  and  friends 
are  very  kind  and  attentive  in  calling  to  see  us.  Our  men 
have  been  industrious  and  careful,  and  have  their  fall  work  as 
forward  as  the  neighbours." 

"  Twelfth  month. — I  have  endeavoured  to  be  resigned  and 
patient  during  thy  absence,  but  shall  esteem  it  a  great  favour 
to  have  thee  with  us  again,  though  I  do  not  desire  it  till  the 
right  time. 

"  If  on  thy  return,  my  dear,  thou  should  think  it  right  to 
visit  thy  friend  Isaac  Hicks,  who  is  poorly,  I  shall  accede 
thereto,  though  every  added  day  seems  to  be  lengthened,  noAv 
that  we  are  looking  for  thee  so  soon.  My  affectionate  love  is 
to  Samuel  Hicks  and  wife,  with  my  grateful  acknowledgment 
of  their  kindness  and  attention  to  thee. 

"  Father,  mother,  brothers  and  sisters  are  generally  in  usual 
health.  I  am  thine,  affectionately, 

"Rebecca  B.  Comly." 

Near  the  close  of  the  year  I  returned  to  my  family  and 
friends  with  a  peaceful  mind,  having  completed  this  arduous 
journey  in  about  three  months.  I  was  joyfully  welcomed  by 
my  dear  wife,  who,  with  my  children  and  friends,  had  been 
preserved  in  comfortable  health  during  my  absence.  Thanks 
be  to  the  Preserver  of  men. 

In  the  station  of  clerk  of  Abington  quarterly  meeting  she 
had  served  acceptably  for  a  number  of  years  previous  to  the 
separation  of  the  society  into  two  distinct  bodies.  At  the  re- 
organization of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  in  the  tenth  month,  1827, 
she  was  called  to  the  table  to  act  as  clerk  at  its  first  sitting ; 
and  subsequently,  with  great  unanimity,  was  chosen  to  fill  that 
important  station  for  several  successive  years. 

Perhaps  the  state  of  her  own  feelings  in  relation  to  her 
deep  interest  in  the  affairs  and  state  of  society  cannot  be 
better   expressed   than  by  transcribing   one  of  the    closing 


518  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

minutes  formed  by  her  at  the  adjournmjent  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, as  follows  : — 

"  Gratefully  impressed  with  the  sense  that  a  measure  of 
Divine  life  and  power  has  been  mercifully  vouchsafed  at  times 
during  our  deliberations  on  the  important  subjects  which  have 
claimed  our  attention ;  thankful  for  the  favour,  and  ascribing 
to  the  blessed  Head  of  the  church  the  praise  of  his  owti  works, 
the  meeting  concludes,  to  meet  again  on  the  second  second- 
day,  in  the  fourth  month,  next  year,  if  consistent  with  the 
Divine  will." 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  1828  I  took  an  extensive  journey 
into  the  northern  parts  of  New  York  State,  on  a  religious  visit 
to  Friends  and  others.  From  her  affectionate  letters  written 
during  my  absence  on  this  journey,  the  following  extracts  are 
descriptive  of  her  feelings : — 

"  Ninth  month  28th. — It  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  me  that 
you  get  along  so  comfortably,  and  that  thou,  my  dear,  felt 
excused  from  attending  the  monthly  meeting  mentioned.  I 
hope  it  will  not  be  required  of  thee  to  attend  any  meet- 
ings for  business  where  there  is  disunity.  As  I  know  thou  art 
a  friend  to  peace  and  quietness,  and  so  devoted  to  Divine 
requirings,  I  hope  thou  wilt  feel  easy  to  retire  from  scenes  of 
confusion  and  strife.  The  privation  of  thy  precious  company 
is  sensibly  felt ;  yet  I  wish  not  to  repine.  I  hope  thou  wilt 
not  feel  too  much  anxiety  about  home,  for  we  all  feel  disposed 
to  do  the  best  we  can  in  thy  absence.  \Yrite  often  to  us,  for  re- 
ceiving letters  from  thee  will  be  among  our  greatest  comforts." 

"  Tenth  month  25th. — It  is  with  much  pleasure,  my  dear,  I 
am  seated  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  thy  two  most  accept- 
able mementos  of  aifectionate  remembrance  of  us,  while  tra- 
velling in  distant  places  where  '  trials'  abound.  But  I  hope 
and  believe,  as  thou  art  humbly  devoted  to  thy  Master's  cause, 
his  all-sustaining  arm  will  be  underneath  to  support  through 
all.  Therefore  be  encouraged  and  endeavour  to  perform  all 
that  appears  to  be  required  at  thy  hands.  And  when  thou 
canst  return  to  us  with  the  rewards  of  peace,  I  can  assure  thee 
a  welcome  reception.  If  we  dare  be  so  selfish,  we  would 
rejoice  to  keep  thee  with  us;  but  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to 


Chap.  XV.]  MEMOIR  OF  HIS  WIFE.  519 

desire  it,  unless  I  fully  believed  it  would  be  right.  Although 
thy  being  so  much  absent  from  us  is  a  great  trial,  I  desire  to 
be  resigned,  hoping  it  may  have  a  good  eflTect  on  my  own  mind, 
which  needs  something  to  quicken  it  to  a  sense  of  its  own 
condition. 

"  Thy  precious  communications,  fraught  with  such  excellent 
and  suitable  advice  and  cautions,  are  a  great  comfort  to  me, 
and  I  hope  and  trust  will  tend  to  our  dear  children's  improve- 
ment, and  prove  as  'bread  cast  upon  the  waters'  to  their  sus- 
ceptible minds. 

From  this  long  and  toilsome  journey  I  returned  home  on  the 
26th  of  first  month,  1829.  Mutual  feelings  of  rejoicing,  with 
a  grateful  sense  of  Divine  favour  in  thus  permitting  us  once 
more  to  meet  and  mingle  together,  pervaded  our  minds,  and 
cemented  us  in  the  evidences  of  Divine  regard. 

About  this  time  my  dear  Kebecca  made  a  visit  to  a  number 
of  our  members  who  very  seldom  got  out  to  meetings.  It 
appeared  to  be  an  acceptable  labour  of  love,  in  which  her  sym- 
pathy with  the  trials  and  difficulties  of  some  of  her  fellow- 
creatures  was  called  into  exercise,  and  tended  to  their  encou- 
ragement. Well  might  it  be  for  society  if  there  were  more  of 
this  kind  of  friendly  care  and  labour. 

In  the  order  of  Truth  there  is  a  beautiful  economy  observed 
and  enjoyed  by  minds  that  endeavour  to  abide  under  its  regu- 
lating influence.  The  following  little  memorandum,  found 
among  my  beloved  wife's  papers,  shows  the  discriminating 
sense  and  feeling  of  her  spirit  in  relation  to  this  order  and  eco- 
nomy, as  respects  the  state  of  a  meeting  under  the  influence 
of  vocal  testimony : 

"  On  the  20th  of  fifth-month,  1830,  to  the  surprise  of  many 

Friends, appeared  in  our  meeting,  and  with  a  low  voice 

uttered  the  following  expression:  <I  am  constrained  to  ac- 
knowledge the  goodness  and  mercy  of  God.'  When  he  sat 
down  a  great  solemnity  prevailed  over  the  meeting.  But  this 
was  somewhat  dissipated  by  another  Friend  rising  almost  im- 
mediately and  delivering  a  communication,  which,  though 
good  as  to  the  words,  I  thought  might  have  been  spared,  or  in 
any  wise  deferred  a  little  longer. 


520  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [Chap.  XV. 

In  the  sixth-month,  1830,  Kebecca  B.  Comly  was  appointed 
to  the  station  of  elder  of  Byberry  meeting,  and  continued 
therein  with  much  faithfulness  and  acceptance  to  the  close  of 
her  days. 

Aware  that  the  partialities  of  affection  may  strongly  tend  to 
bias  the  judgment,  it  will  become  the  writer  of  these  memoirs 
to  avoid  too  highly  colouring  the  portrait  of  his  affectionate 
partner  and  true  help-meet — for  such  she  truly  was,  in  tempo- 
ral and  in  religious  concerns.  Diffident  of  her  own  qualifica- 
tions, she  was  never  assuming,  and  her  value  as  an  elder  in 
society  was  not  extensively  known. 


The  last  preceding  extract  forms  the  closing  paragraph  of  this 
valued  Memoir.  It  was  doubtless  the  design  of  our  dear  father  to 
render  it  complete  to  the  close  of  the  life  of  his  beloved  companion ; 
yet,  although  this  was  not  attained,  the  affectionate  testimony  to  her 
inestimable  worth  is  full  and  satisfactory. 

On  the  occasion  of  her  interment,  when  taking  a  beloved  friend 
from  a  distance  by  the  band,  the  utterance  of  words  was  denied  him, 
but  by  a  look  and  token  full  of  meaning,  the  invitation  was  extended, 
"Come,  go  with  me  to  my  home ;"  that  home  which  he  felt  was  now 
bereft  of  its  greatest  treasure — the  dearest  in  his  social  affections. 
To  the  same  friend  and  brother,  in  after  time,  in  alluding  to  his  reli- 
gious concerns  to  travel  from  home,  as  also  to  his  loneliness  of  feel- 
ing connected  with  the  loss  of  his  endeared  companion,  his  emphatic 
expression  was,  "When  the  waters  are  troubled,  I  have  not  her  sym- 
pathetic encouragement — there  is  no  one  to  put  me  forth." 

Although  he  was  frequently  engaged  in  after  years  in  religious 
services  abroad,  a  regular  circumstantial  account  of  these  engage- 
ments appears  not  to  have  been  recorded,  and  but  few  memorandums 
of  continuous  dates  are  found  as  materials  for  forming  an  uninter- 
rupted journal  to  the  close  of  his  long  and  useful  life;  yet  there  is 
sufficient  to  give  evidence  that  the  whole  bent  of  his  mind  was  to  do 
his  Master's  will ;  to  be  found  filling  his  allotted  station  on  the  walls 
of  Zion,  with  fidelity,  integrity,  and  consistency. 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  521 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

On  tlie  Both  of  tenth  month,  1832,  Friends  gave  me  a  mi- 
nute of  unity,  with  a  prospect  opened  in  our  monthly  meeting 
of  making  a  religious  visit  in  several  places  within  the  limits 
of  our  Yearly  Meeting.  This  being  the  first  visit  of  the  kind 
since  the  decease  of  my  dear  wife,  I  found  it  a  close  trial  to 
leave  my  dear  children.  But  after  our  quarterly  meeting  in 
the  eleventh  month,  receiving  information  that  Shrewsbury 
and  Rahway  quarter  was  next  to  be  held  at  Hardwick,  I  felt 
a  renewed  concern  to  attend  it.  I  had  twice  been  at  that 
quarter,  once  at  Rahway,  and  once  at  Shrewsbury,  and  in 
neither  case  felt  relief  of  a  concern  on  account  of  the  members 
of  society  there.  I  had  also  felt  much  sympathy  with  Friends 
about  Hardwick  since  my  visit  to  those  parts  last  summer. 
As  no  suitable  companion  offered,  I  was  about  to  set  out  alone, 
but  my  esteemed  friend  James  Walton  concluded  to  bear  me 
company,  and  we  set  forward  on  the  12th  of  eleventh  month, 
in  a  dearborn  wagon,  and  reached  Kingwood  the  first  night. 
Next  day  went  on  to  James  Willson's,  at  Hardwick,  where  we 
arrived  near  evening,  about  seventy  miles  from  our  homes. 

On  fourth-day,  the  14th,  attended  the  select  quarterly  meet- 
ing. It  Avas  small,  but  it  was  a  good  meeting,  in  which  I  found 
much  openness  to  labour  to  encourage  Friends  in  uprightness 
of  life  and  conversation,  and  to  extend  brotherly  care  and 
kindness  one  toward  another,  and  toward  the  members  of  their 
respective  meetings.  In  order  to  be  qualified  to  fill  their  sta- 
tions with  usefulness  and  consistency,  they  were  reminded  of 
the  Divine  admonition  to  John  Churchman,  as  applicable  to 
ministers  and  elders  now:  "Gather  thyself  from  the  cumbers 
of  the  world,  and  be  thou  weaned  from  the  popularity,  love, 
and  friendship  thereof." 

Next  day  the  general  meeting  assembled.  It  was  a  comfort- 
able opportunity,  in  which  much  brotherly  love  and  conde- 
scension were  manifest,  and  I  had  a  share  in  the  labour  to  the 


522  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1832. 

peace  of  my  own  mind.  A  proposal  to  join  that  quarter  to 
New  York  Yearly  Meeting  was  deliberately  considered,  and 
agreed  to  be  laid  before  our  ensuing  Yearly  Meeting  for  its 
concurrence.  Also  a  proposal  Avas  brought  up  from  Kingwood 
monthly  meeting  to  be  joined  to  Bucks  quarter.  Much  bro- 
therly sympathy  one  with  another  marked  the  consideration 
of  this  subject,  which  resulted  in  the  consent  of  the  quarter 
for  such  an  application  to  be  made,  and  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  attend  Bucks  quarter  for  that  purpose. 

About  fifty  Friends  had  travelled  over  the  mountains  to 
attend  this  quarter ;  those  from  Shrewsbury  had  come  near 
ninety  miles.  It  appeared  to  be  mutually  satisfactory  to  hold 
the  quarter  here  at  this  time,  and  the  cement  of  society  was 
evidently  strengthened  thereby.  Friends  mingled  together 
in  their  social  feelings,  and  their  children  and  families  had 
the  opportunity  of  the  company  of  Friends  from  distant  parts. 
Divers  children  and  young  people  sat  the  meeting  through, 
with  much  stillness  and  interested  attention,  who  had  never 
before  been  at  a  quarterly  meeting;  and  it  seemed  like  a 
season  of  renewed  encouragement  to  the  few  families  remain- 
ing in  that  neighbourhood.  The  family  accommodations  of 
board  and  lodging  were  ample,  hospitable,  and  comfortable, 
and  both  visitors  and  visited  seem  to  be  renewedly  animated 
in  the  feelings  of  friendship  and  an  increase  of  pure  love. 

On  sixth-day  was  held  a  verj  crowded  public  meeting,  in 
which  divers  testimonies  were  delivered,  that  appeared  to  be 
well  received,  and  the  minds  of  many  present  were  baptized 
into  solemn  feeling.  This  also  appeared  to  be  among  right 
things,  and  tended  to  the  encouragement  of  Friends  in  this 
remote  part  of  society,  and  also  may  be  useful  for  the  removal 
of  prejudices  and  the  spreading  of  Friends'  principles. 

On  seventh-day  with  a  peaceful  mind  we  returned  to  King- 
wood,  where  we  attended  meeting  next  day  to  our  satisfaction 
and  peace.  Notice  having  been  spread,  it  was  a  crowded 
meeting,  although  a  very  rainy  morning.  A  solid  looking 
man  was  there  of  the  Dunker  society,  who  said  after  meeting 
that  it  was  like  sitting  "in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus." 
The  word  of  life  seemed  to  have  free  course  in  many  minds, 
and  it  was  a  good  meeting.     Afternoon  we  rode  to  Watson 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLT.  523 

Fell's,  at  Solebnry  and  lodged  ;  next  day  readied  home  ^ith 
peaceful  and  I  hope  thankful  hearts. 

On  the  28th  and  29th  of  eleventh  month,  attended  Bucks 
quarterly  meeting  held  at  Middletown.  Willett  Hicks  and 
John  Mott  were  there.  It  was  largely  attended.  The  general 
quarter  was  rather  a  laborious  one,  but  some  life  appeared  in 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  visit  the  monthly  meetings, 
and  the  proposal  of  Kingwood  monthly  meeting  being  united 
to  that  quarter  was  acquiesced  in.  J.  M.  requested  to  have 
the  shutters  opened  at  the  close,  but  after  a  long  laborious 
meetincr,  and  a  communication  that  did  not  afford  much  re- 
newal  of  encouragement,  this  effort  seemed,  as  oft  such  oppor- 
tunities have  appeared  to  me,  to  be  "out  of  season,"  and  yet 
Friends  appear  to  grant  them  with  no  other  feeling  than  a 
kind  of  complaisance  to  strangers. 

Having  been  indisposed  for  more  than  a  week,  but  feeling 
a  little  revived,  I  left  home  on  the  fifth  of  twelfth  month,  and 
went  to  my  kind  fi'iend  Isaac  Parry's,  in  order  to  attend  Hor- 
sham week-day  meeting  the  next  day,  which  I  did ;  and  in  the 
afternoon  met  a  committee  of  the  quarterly  meeting,  on  the 
subject  of  considering  the  state  of  our  religious  society,  in 
relation  to  the  increasingly  frequent  violations  of  the  disci- 
pline in  the  accomplishment  of  marriages.  But  no  way  opened 
in  the  unity  to  propose  a  remedy.  It  is  a  mournful  circum- 
stance that  our  good  and  wholesome  order  on  this  important 
subject  should  be  so  little  observed  by  many  young  people, 
and  that  many  elder  and  active  members  should  almost  justify 
them  therein,  by  soliciting  and  readily  accepting  papers,  that 
do  not  amount  to  any  acknowledgment  of  their  violation  of 
the  testimonies  of  Truth,  recognised  in  our  discipline  on  this 
subject. 

On  seventh-day,  the  eighth  of  twelfth  month,  set  out  and 
rode  to  Philadelphia.  Lodged  at  my  kind  friend  ^Y.  Whar- 
ton's, who  had  intended  to  accompany  me,  but  his  health  was 
such  as  rendered  it  improper.  Next  day  attended  Darby 
meeting,  and  had  some  rather  close  labour,  but  felt  peace 
therein.  In  the  evening,  had  an  opportunity  at  John  Hunt's, 
with  a  number  of  Friends  to  satisfaction.  A  rheumatic  affec- 
tion in  my  hip  was  increasing;  nevertheless,  on  second-day 


524  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1832. 

morning  the  10th,  I  set  out  in  the  carriage  with  John  and 
Rachel  Hunt,  on  a  visit  to  see  Mary  Lukens  in  Fallowfield, 
and  also  to  visit  other  places.  As  we  rode  on,  the  pain  di- 
minished. After  stopping  to  take  some  refreshment  at  Jesse 
Reese's,  we  went  on  to  Jonathan  Paxson's  at  Birmingham,  and 
lodged  there.  Next  day  called  to  see  Jesse  Kersey,  and  were 
glad  to  find  him  more  comfortable  than  some  time  past.  He 
appeared  to  possess  his  mental  powers  with  considerable  clear- 
ness, and  his  bodily  health  improved.  Thence  went  on,  and 
reached  Daniel  Lukens's  near  evening;  found  dear  Mary  much 
better  than  we  had  anticipated.  She  had  had  but  one  para- 
lytic affection,  and  was  now  restored  to  the  possession  of  her 
recollection  and  speech,  so  that  her  mind  appeared  comforta- 
ble, although  her  lameness  still  affected  one  side,  so  that  she 
required  assistance  to  walk  about  the  house ;  were  much  com- 
forted in  her  company,  and  with  the  meekness  and  innocence 
of  her  spirit,  as  also  in  witnessing  the  very  kind  attention  of 
her  daughters. 

On  fourth-day  went  to  Doe  Run  week-day  meeting.  It 
was  a  comfortable  meeting,  but  small,  the  day  being  very 
wet.  Dined  with  Jeremiah  Bernard,  Jun.,  where  we  had  an 
interesting  opportunity  in  his  family.  Then  returned  to 
Daniel  Lukens's  and  lodged.  Next  day,  attended  Fallow- 
field  meeting;  notice  having  been  spread  it  was  larger  than 
usual,  but  rather  a  laborious  season  on  the  whole,  though 
it  ended  to  satisfaction.  Lodged  the  ensuing  night  at  James 
Truman's,  where  we  were  kindly  waited  on  by  his  grand- 
daughter Phebe  Coates,  who  evinced  her  love  to  Friends  by 
affectionate  assiduity  and  graceful  attention. 

On  sixth-day  morning  the  14th  of  twelfth  month,  with 
Daniel  Lukens  and  his  daughter  Hannah  for  our  guides,  we 
set  out  for  Waynesburg,  to  see  S.  L.,  who  had  lately  resigned  his 
right  of  membership  and  left  the  Society  of  Friends.  Be- 
tween him  and  myself  there  had,  ever  since  his  joining  Friends, 
subsisted  a  brotherly  intimacy  and  friendship,  but  now  his 
mind  appeared  to  be  very  much  unsettled;  and  though  he 
received  us  with  hospitality,  yet  it  was  evident  his  love  was 
growing  if  not  grown  cold,  for  he  not  only  refused  to  accom- 
pany me  to  some  neighbouring  meetings,  but  even  to  attend 


Chap.  XYI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  525 

one  appointed  next  day  at  Cambridge,  in  his  own  neighbour- 
hood. I  gave  him  some  counsel,  and  left  him  Avith  a  heavy 
heart  on  his  own  account,  fully  believing  he  is  heaping  up 
trouble  for  himself. 

^Ye  went  on  to  Isaac  Trego's  to  lodge,  and  in  the  evening 
had  a  precious  opportunity  with  the  family,  among  whom 
were  several  in  poor  health,  and  one  of  the  sons  appeared  to 
be  going  fast  in  a  consumption. 

On  seventh-day,  although  wet  and  rainy,  we  had  a  meet- 
ing at  Cambridge.  It  was  much  larger  than  I  had  anticipated. 
S.  L.  did  not  attend.  It  was  a  remarkably  baptizing  season, 
the  company  seemed  melted  down  like  metal  in  the  fire,  and 
one  young  man  seemed  as  if  he  could  not  avoid  weeping  aloud. 
Truth  evidently  made  its  way  into  many  hearts,  and  a  com- 
fortable evidence  was  furnished,  that  the  meeting  will  not  be 
hurt  by  the  strange  conduct  of  him  who  used  to  be  like  a 
shepherd  or  caretaker  of  this  little  meeting.  He  now  stays 
at  home,  and  has  not  attended  any  meeting  for  three  months 
past.  His  mind  appears  to  be  bewildered,  and  in  him  is  pre- 
sented a  mournful  instance  of  the  effects  of  giving  way  to 
gloomy  feelings  and  discouraging  views  of  the  state  of  society, 
till  his  mind  has  become  clouded  and  his  understanding  dark- 
ened. Ever  since  his  return  from  Canada,  in  the  spring  of 
1831,  a  difference  in  his  conduct  and  carriage  has  been  ob- 
vious to  Friends  and  neighbours  about  home,  till  in  the 
eighth  month  last  he  resigned  his  right  of  membership  with 
Friends,  and  the  monthly  meeting  saw  no  better  way  than  to 
accept  it  in  the  eleventh  month  following.  Alas  !  for  the  seed 
that  falls  on  stony  ground,  when  the  stones  are  not  gathered 
off  or  removed  from  the  soil  of  the  mind  :  a  withering  in  the 
time  of  trial  is  the  sad  consequence.  After  meeting,  John 
Hunt  and  Rachel  left  me,  and  returned  homeward.  I  re- 
turned with  D.  Lurkins  and  daughter  to  Isaac  Haines's,  where 
we  tarried  the  night.  Several  young  Friends  gave  us  their 
company  in  the  evening,  and  the  time  passed  in  interesting 
religious  conversation,  an  unusual  channel  being  opened  in  my 
mind  toward  them.  The  opportunity  closed  with  a  communi- 
cation, under,  as  I  thought,  gospel  influence,  that  appeared  to 
fasten  with  deep  instruction  on  some  of  their  minds,  show- 


526  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1832. 

ing  the  safety  and  importance  of  their  standing  firm  in  the 
principles  and  testimonies  of  Truth,  unto  which  they  were 
called. 

On  first-day,  the  15th,  at  a  large  meeting  at  Sadsbury,  I 
had  an  open  time  in  the  communication  of  gospel  truths  to  an 
attentive  auditory.  Dined  and  lodged  at  Levi  Pownall's. 
He  and  his  wife  came  from  Bucks  county,  and  settled  in  this 
neighboui^iood  soon  after  their  marriage.  They  are  now  well 
stricken  in  years,  being  each  near  eighty,  and  although  very 
wealthy,  yet  live  in  a  very  plain,  humble  style,  and  love  the 
Truth,  and  those  who  live  and  walk  in  it.  The  teachable  mind 
gains  some  instruction  by  visiting  the  aged,  as  well  as  the 
widows  and  fatherless  in  their  afilictions. 

On  second-day,  although  a  very  rainy  time,  and  the  roads 
difficult,  we  had  a  very  crowded  meeting  in  Friends'  meeting- 
house at  Bart.  It  was  a  good  meeting,  and  I  hope  spiritual 
benefit  resulted  to  minds  present.  Next  day  I  was  taken  by 
Isaac  Walker  in  his  chaise  to  a  meeting  at  East  Sadsbury,  held 
in  a  school-house.  In  this  opportunity  Divine  Goodness  was 
eminently  near,  and  baptized  the  meeting  into  its  own  name 
or  spirit.  One  man  was  noticed  as  a  stranger,  who  at  first, 
by  his  deportment  indicated  a  want  of  proper  seriousness, 
but  soon  manifested  great  interest  in  the  communication,  and 
before  I  sat  down  he  exhibited  feelings  of  deep  contrition  and 
tenderness. 

Respecting  Friends  of  Sadsbury  and  its  neighbourhood,  I 
had  felt  some  discouraging  apprehensions  in  regard  to  the  sup- 
port of  discipline,  and  the  right  management  of  the  concerns 
of  society,  knowing  a  spirit  had  been  at  work  among  them 
that  tended  to  scatter  more  than  to  gather ;  and  although  this 
evil  spirit  is  not  yet  enough  cast  out,  yet  now,  on  mingling 
with  Friends  in  these  meetings,  the  feelings  of  my  mind  were 
encouraged  and  my  belief  renewed,  to  my  comfort,  that  there 
are  a  number  of  sincere-hearted  members  of  this  monthly 
meeting  who  will  be  preserved  in  the  support  of  the  testimo- 
nies of  Truth ;  and  as  they  continue  faithful  to  its  discoveries, 
an  increase  of  unity  will  be  felt  among  them,  and  a  revival  of 
right  order  and  zeal  for  the  spreading  of  Truth  will  be  expe- 
rienced in  and  about  Sadsbury.     On  fourth-day  were  at  East 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOUUNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT,  527 

Cain  week-day  meeting.  Some  notice  having  been  spread,  a 
considerable  meeting  collected.  Next  day  was  at  Uwchlan 
week-day  meeting,  which  was  very  small.  In  the  afternoon 
I  Avas  taken  by  Micajah  Speakman  to  Joseph  Hawlcy's,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bradford,  where  on  sixth-day  I  had  an  ap- 
pointed meeting,  which  was  pretty  large  for  these  days  ;  yet 
I  am  told  that  within  the  memory  of  persons  now  living,  both 
this  and  Uwchlan  meeting,  on  common  occasions,  filled  the 
ground  floor  of  the  houses  on  first-days,  each  of  which  might 
contain  near  three  hundred  people.  Now,  at  either  place, 
there  may  not  be  more  than  fifty.  The  serious,  thoughtful 
mind  is  ready  to  inquire  why  it  is  so  ?  If  the  principles  of 
Friends  are  spreading  in  the  world,  which  is  fully  believed, 
how  is  it  that  their  meetings  are  thus  diminishing?  Is  there 
not  a  cause  ?     Let  individuals  search  it  in  and  for  themselves. 

On  seventh-day  had-  a  very  interesting  and  comfortable 
meeting  at  Birmingham,  and  in  company  with  Benjamin  Price, 
next  day  attended  Middletown  meeting.  It  was  large,  and  the 
word  of  gospel  communication  flowed  toward  an  attentive  com- 
pany for  about  two  hours.  May  it  fasten  as  a  nail  in  a  sure 
place.  If  Friends  would  set  the  example,  others  might  follow 
of  meeting  in  the  meeting-house.  1  was  aff"ected  at  this  place 
with  many  standing  out  about  the  sheds,  in  companies,  for  a 
long  time  before  they  came  into  the  house,  occasioning  the 
meeting  to  be  long  in  gathering  and  settling  into  solemn  still- 
ness— the  life  and  comfort  of  our  assemblies !  Again,  after 
meeting,  if  less  time  were  occupied  in  unnecessary  conversation, 
and  remaining  in  companies  in  and  about  our  meeting-houses, 
it  would  not  only  be  more  becoming  the  occasion,  but  would 
tend  to  the  profit  of  those  who  may  have  had  a  good  meeting, 
by  retaining  those  serious  feelings  and  instructive  impressions 
which  are  often  dissipated  by  free,  social  converse  about  worldly 
matters. 

In  the  evening  we  reached  Darby,  and  thence  I  came  home. 
Found  my  family  well,  and  was  thankful  for  Divine  care  and 
preservation  over  them  and  myself,  during  this  little  time  of 
separation  from  them.  Since  the  loss  of  my  beloved  compa- 
nion, I  find  it  more  trying  to  leave  our  dear  children  than  when 


528  JOURNAL   OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1832. 

I  knew  tliey  were  under  her  maternal  and  religious  care,  while 
I  was  engaged  abroad  in  the  service  of  the  gospel. 

In  this  little  journey  I  have  been  renewedly  confirmed  in 
the  belief,  that  with  all  the  defects  and  blemishes  of  society- 
Truth  is  still  alive  and  on  its  way.  A  living  remnant  is  pre- 
served in  most  meetings,  and  light  is  rising  in  the  minds  of 
the  people.  Oh !  the  desires  I  feel  that  those  who  profess  the 
Truth,  and  have  in  a  measure  known  its  healing  operations, 
may  go  forward  in  the  light  of  the  Lord,  advancing  the  testi- 
monies of  it  with  dignity,  with  consistency,  and  with  clear- 
ness, that  they  may  be  as  "  a  city  set  on  a  hill." 

I  have  often  heard  it  remarked,  and  have  sometimes  felt  the 
force  of  the  observation,  that  travelling  Friends  did  not  mix 
enough  with  the  younger  part  of  society  in  their  places  of  en- 
tertainment, but  that  they  generally  went  to  certain  places, 
where  they  could  find  good  accommodations,  &c.  In  this 
journey  I  was  taken  to  the  house  of  a  Friend  who  said  he  had 
seldom,  if  ever,  had  the  opportunity  of  entertaining  travelling 
Friends  before.  He  also  adverted  to  the  complaint  just  men- 
tioned. But  he  was  told  that  travelling  Friends  were  often 
entire  strangers,  and  had  no  choice  other  than  to  be  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  meeting  to  be  attended;  that  certain 
places  were  known  to  have  accommodations,  and  that  such  as 
acted  the  part  of  pilots  generally  had  the  disposal  of  strangers 
on  such  occasions.  During  my  being  at  this  Friend's  house, 
I  several  times  proposed  having  a  messenger  sent  about  six 
miles  to  carry  a  message  to  a  Friend  respecting  my  getting 
along  in  my  journey,  and  having  a  meeting  appointed.  But 
he  excused  himself  by  saying  his  boys  were  small,  and  he  had 
no  one  to  send.  After  lodging  there,  next  morning  I  renewed 
the  request,  and  offered  to  pay  a  man  if  he  could  procure  one 
to  perform  this  errand,  but  he  again  evaded  it,  and  we  went  to 
meeting.  His  boys  appeared  to  be  from  fourteen  to  seventeen 
years  of  age,  and  walked  upward  of  two  miles  to  meeting ;  at 
the  close  of  which,  being  dependent  on  my  friends  for  convey- 
ance, I  was  left  destitute  of  the  means  of  getting  on  my  jour- 
ney, only  for  want  of  information  having  been  sent  on  to  a 
Friend,  now  but  four  miles  distant.     Another  more  feeling 


Crap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  529 

Friend  was  found  who  helped  me  forward  there  in  the  after- 
noon.    No  comment  is  needful. 

First  month,  1833. — The  2d  and  3d  of  this  month  I  attend- 
ed Horsham  and  Gwynedd  monthly  meetings  to  my  satisfac- 
tion. I  believe  there  is  a  use  in  visiting  neighbouring  meet- 
ings, especially  those  for  discipline,  without  waiting  or  looking 
for  what  some  people  call  the"wog,"if  they  do  not  go.  A 
good  servant  is  a  willing  servant,  who  stands  ready  to  obey  his 
master's  will,  even  when  intimated  by  a  look  of  the  eye,  or  a 
nod  of  the  head,  or  a  pointing  of  the  finger — such  a  servant 
does  not  hesitate  and  doubt,  because  he  does  not  want  to  obey 
until  he  is  driven  to  his  work  by  the  terror  of  the  rod  of  dis- 
pleasure, or  the  woe.  A  gentle  intimation,  or  feeling  of  pure 
love,  may  be  sufficient  for  some  services,  the  degree  of  which 
might  not  be  as  great  as  would  be  needful  in  cases  of  greater 
magnitude. 


In  seventh  month,  1834,  our  dear  father  opened  to  his  monthly 
meeting  a  concern  to  visit  the  Western  country  within  the  limits  of 
Ohio  and  Indiana  Yearly  Meetings.  He  received  its  concurrence, 
was  furnished  with  a  minute  thereof,  and  was  accompanied  by  his 
friend  Benjamin  Price.  No  record  of  this  journey  was  kept,  but  the 
following  letters  give  an  account  of  the  accomplishment  of  this  pros- 
pect as  far  as  way  opened ;  and  portray  the  exercises  and  peculiar 
circumstances  attending  it. 


Near  Bedford,  Eighth  Month  22d,  1834,  200  miles  from  home. 
My  dear  Children: — After  a  very  toilsome  day's  ride 
of  thirty-eight  miles,  most  of  the  way  over  the  mountains  and 
a  rough  turnpike,  I  sit  down  to  write  to  you  as  requested.  In 
the  first  place,  may  tell  you  I  am  in  good  health,  and  have 
endured  riding  beyond  my  expectation.  Except  this  evening, 
I  have  not  been  very  much  fatigued,  and  my  lameness  is  much 
better.  Benjamin  is  also  well,  and  very  attentive  and  kind  ; 
I  know  not  that  I  could  have  been  better  suited  as  to  a  com- 
panion. The  horses  also,  and  the  old  carriage,  hold  out  well. 
The  roads  are  very  dusty,  and  much  complaint  of  dry  weather 

almost  all  the  way.     In  part  of  York  county,  and  through 
34 


530  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1834. 

Adams  county,  the  Indian  corn  has  suffered  much ;  many 
fields  look  as  if  they  would  not  produce  three  bushels  to  the 
acre.  Wheat  and  oats  crops  have  been  generally  good.  In 
many  places  no  rain  since  harvest  to  wet  the  ground  much. 
To-day  we  have  passed  some  high  mountains,  and  have  the 
Alleghany  ahead  of  us.  When  we  called  at  Columbia,  we 
found  the  town  in  a  state  of  much  alarm,  owing  to  the  mob 
the  night  before  having  attacked  the  poor  coloured  people,  and 
still  threatening  to  go  on.  It  was  really  dreadful  to  hear 
their  accounts.  This  is  the  third  night  we  have  put  up  at 
taverns.  Shortly  after  we  got  in  here,  a  stage  drove  up,  and 
a  young  man  came  in  the  house  for  a  drink  of  water.  He 
turned  and  looked  at  me  with  earnestness,  then  went  to  the 
door,  and  came  back  and  asked  me  if  my  name  was  John 
Comly.  On  my  answering  him,  he  said  he  had  a  letter  for 
me  from  Doctor  Parrish,  that  was  put  in  his  hands  by  the 
Doctor  the  evening  before  last.*  He  gave  it  to  me,  then 
jumped  in  the  stage  again  and  went  on.  He  is  a  brother  of 
Peter  Wright,  going  to  Richmond,  Indiana,  where  he  resides. 
Doctor  Parrish,  having  heard  of  Asiatic  cholera  in  the  west- 
ern country,  kindly  wrote  a  prescription  of  medicines,  in  case 
we  should  be  attacked  with  any  of  the  premonitory  symptoms. 
We  hear  little  about  the  cholera  at  the  West,  though  have 
some  accounts  of  its  being  at  Wheeling  and  Washington.  I 
shall  avoid  going  to  or  through  where  it  prevails,  and  hope 
you  will  feel  easy  in  the  assurance  that  I  shall  take  all  due 
care  to  preserve  that  inestimable  blessing  health,  and  I  sin- 
cerely wish  and  charge  you  to  do  so  likewise ;  also  take 
great  care  of  the  children  and  their  health,  especially  now 
that  the  evenings  are  cool  and  the  middle  of  the  day  warm. 
I  often  think  of  you  with  much  interest  and  affection,  and 
am   much   concerned  for   your  welfare.     Dear   little   boys ! 

*  The  closing  paragraph  of  this  letter,  which  was  prompted  by  the  purest 
feelings  of  benevolence  and  Christian  friendship,  is  here  appended  in  its 
beautiful  simplicity  : 

"  That  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  I  believe  has  put  forth  thyself  and 
companion  in  the  present  engagement,  may  lead  you  along  in  safety,  and 
permit  you  to  return  to  the  bosom  of  your  families  with  the  reward  of  peace, 
is  the  earnest  desire  of  thy  affectionate  friend,  Jos.  Parrish." 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  531 

how  I  want  to  see  them,  as  well  as  all  of  you.  I  suppose 
three  days  more  of  toilsome  travelling  will  bring  us  to  Red- 
stone, among  Friends.  I  shall  expect  letters  waiting  for  me 
at  Mount  Pleasant  by  fourth  or  fifth-day  next.  Please  be 
particular  about  every  thing  that  will  be  interesting  to  me, 
and  all  about  yourselves,  home,  and  neighbourhood  will  be 
so.  We  have  met  with  no  hindrance  nor  accident  since 
leaving  home.  My  love  to  you  all  dearly;  to  neighbours  and 
friends  as  if  named. 

Affectionately  your  father, 

J.  COMLY. 


23d,  Morning. — Much  refreshed  by  a  good  night's  rest, 
and  our  health  mercifully  preserved,  we  are  journeying  on. 
Weather  clear,  cool,  and  dry  among  these  mountains.  Was 
just  now  reminded  of  my  dear  little  grandson  "  John  Comly, 
junior,  of  Byberry,  Pennsylvania,"  (as  he  tells  his  name,)  by 
seeing  a  little  fellow,  just  about  his  size,  diverting  himself  by 
throwing  sticks,  chips,  or  stones  for  a  dog  to  bring  back  to 
him,  when  an  old  man  (perhaps  his  grandfather)  came  by  and 
severely  scolded  him,  driving  him  into  the  house  with  harsh 
words,  and  even  threw  a  stone  after  him  as  if  to  frighten  him. 
I  mentally  exclaimed,  with  deep-felt  commiseration  for  the 
sufferings  of  innocence,  "  And  is  it  thus,  0  God !  that  thy 
image,  stamped  upon  innocent  children,  is  effaced,  or  oppressed 
by  cruelty,  harshness,  and  severity,  instead  of  being  cherished, 
nurtured,  and  preserved,  by  kindness,  gentleness,  and  love  ?" 
And  my  heart  was  melted  into  compassion  for  the  wide-spread 
calamities  and  sufferings  produced  by  a  spirit  of  hardness, 
contention,  strife,  and  animosity  among  the  members  of  the 
human  family.  May  you,  my  dear  children,  dwell  in  love,  in 
harmony,  mutual  kindness,  tenderness,  and  brotherly  love. 
So  wishes  your  dear  father,  John  Comly. 


532  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1834. 

Redstone,  Eighth  Month  26th,  1834. 

My  dear  Children: — I  wrote  you,  on  our  way  over  the 
mountains  near  Bedford,  -which  perhaps  you  have  received. 
We  are  now  at  a  Friend's  house,  in  sight  of  Westland  meet- 
ing-house, where  Benjamin  is  acquainted,  having  been  here 
before,  when  in  this  country  with  Edward  Hicks,  about  four 
years  ago.  We  are  resting  here  to-day,  having  travelled  over 
very  rough,  hilly,  and  mountainous  roads  since  I  last  wrote, 
and  are  pretty  well  fatigued.  To-morrow  we  expect  to  set 
out  for  Mount  Pleasant,  Ohio,  about  sixty  miles  from  here, 
and  shall  hope  to  have  the  consolation  of  meeting  letters  from 
you  there  on  our  arrival.  I  learn  that  it  takes  three  days  for 
a  letter  to  go  from  here  to  Philadelphia ;  of  course  this  will 
reach  you,  if  not  detained,  next  seventh-day  evening.  We 
are  still  preserved  in  health,  though  we  hear  of  sickness  in 
divers  places  in  this  western  country ;  in  some  places  dysen- 
tery, and  others  some  cases  of  cholera,  though  the  latter  is 
supposed  to  be  subsiding.  The  weather  has  been  clear,  and 
cool  mornings,  till  we  crossed  the  Alleghany  mountains ;  then, 
on  first-day  morning,  a  fog,  succeeded  by  dark  clouds,  appear- 
ing to  threaten  rain  all  day,  but  none  fell ;  the  wind  north-west. 
We  were  told  there  had  been  several  frosts  last  week  on  the 
mountains.  I  have  carefully  watched  the  peach  trees,  orchards, 
and  woods ;  and,  except  two  peaches  on  a  tree  at  Lampeter, 
and  a  few  pears,  one  apple  on  a  tree  on  the  mountains  near 
Bedford,  and  two  chestnut  burrs,  I  have  not  seen  fruit  or 
nuts  of  any  kind  growing,  although  the  peach  and  apple 
trees  appear  very  thrifty,  the  frosts  last  spring  were  so 
general. 

I  believe  I  may  say  our  health,  and  every  thing  else  with 
us,  is  as  well  as  we  could  expect  after  so  tedious  and  rough  a 
journey.  Indeed  I  have  stood  it  remarkably,  and  I  trust  I 
feel  thankful  to  the  Preserver  of  men  for  his  manifold  favours. 
My  rheumatism  is  not  so  trying  as  it  was  a  few  weeks  ago, 
and  I  endeavour  to  take  all  due  care  to  preserve  my  health. 
You,  and  my  neighbours  and  friends  at  home,  are  much  the 
objects  of  my  thoughts,  and  my  warmest  solicitations  are  on 
your  accounts.  There  is  very  little  in  this  world  worth  our 
close  attachment,  or  to  absorb  our  minds  so  as  to  induce  us  to 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOILN  COMLY.  533 

neglect  preparing  for  a  better.  Yet  our  duties  must  be  ful- 
filled here,  as  a  part  of  that  preparation.  One  of  the  most 
important  of  these  is  to  love  one  another.  Dear  children, 
live  in  love ;  you  have  known  much  of  this  precious  feeling, 
and  I  wish  nothing  may  ever,  for  one  moment,  be  suffered  to 
supplant  it  in  your  minds.  Live  uprightly ;  be  good  exam- 
ples in  all  things  to  those  around  you.  Never  be  ashamed  to 
be  known  as  John  Comly's  children,  in  language,  dress,  or 
manners.  But  you  know  my  mind.  A  kiss  to  dear  little 
John  and  Edward.  Don't  let  them  forget  grandfather  ;  take 
good  care  of  them  and  of  yourselves.  I  must  close  this,  with 
love  unabated,  undiminished  by  time  or  distance,  to  you  all ; 
to  the  boys,  and  Rachel  and  Maria ;  to  uncles,  aunts,  and 
cousins.  Let  me  know  particularly  how  every  one  is,  and  all 
that  is  going  on.  My  love  also  to  all  the  neighboui's  who  feel 
an  interest  in  your  affectionate  father, 

J.  COMLY. 


Near  Mount  Pleasant,  Eighth  Month  29th,  1834. 

My  dear  Children  : — Yesterday  we  arrived  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Ohio.  Stopped  at  the  post-office,  but  found  no  let- 
ters. To-day  have  discovered  that  the  mail  comes  but  once  a 
week,  on  fourth-days  only;  so  that  I  must  fast  till  the  middle 
of  next  week.  We  are  well  in  health,  but  my  spirits  are  a 
good  deal  depressed ;  yet  we  have  much,  very  much  to  be 
thankful  for,  especially  that  we  have  been  preserved  through 
this  long  journey  of  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  miles 
without  accident  or  hindrance,  our  horses  good,  even,  and 
true,  and  have  agreed,  like  the  travellers,  without  a  jar.  Ben- 
jamin is  an  excellent  companion.  I  know  not  that  I  could 
have  a  better.  I  love  him  much.  He  is  kind  and  very 
attentive. 

If  I  tell  you  that  for  some  days  past,  and  especially  since  I 
came  here,  my  prospect  of  religious  service  in  this  western 
country  has  very  much  closed,  you  need  not  build  too  much  on 
my  speedy  return ;  although,  if  it  should  not  open  by  the 
close  of  Yearly  Meeting  next  week,  I  shall  look  pretty  strongly 
toward  home.     I  have  had  a  poor  appetite  for  near  a  week 


534  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1834. 

past,  till  to-day.  It  is  now  pretty  good,  and  I  have  had  a 
drink  of  good  water,  a  favour  that  I  have  not  partaken  of  for 
more  than  a  week  past.  Indeed  I  have  had  to  get  along  with- 
out drinking  any  at  all  for  about  that  length  of  time,  on 
account  of  having  nothing  but  limestone  water  to  drink.  We 
dined  with  Elisha  Dawson  to-day,  and  saw  Grriffith  Street,  for- 
merly of  Byberry.  He  is  now  near  eighty,  and  has  been  in 
this  neighbourhood  sixteen  years.  Last  evening  Isaac  Tom- 
linson  called  to  see  us.  He  appears  to  be  a  nice  Friend. 
William  Plumley  lives  some  distance,  and  Thomas  Wilson  has 
removed  about  eight  miles  off.  The  country  about  Redstone 
is  the  most  hilly  I  ever  saw ;  steep  pitches,  several  hundred 
feet,  into  deep  short  valleys,  then  up  again.  Here  it  is  also 
hilly,  but  not  so  broken.  We  crossed  Ohio  at  Wellsburg, 
above  Wheeling,  and  followed  the  river  several  miles,  then 
ascended  a  hill,  steep  and  stony,  for  about  a  mile.  I  suppose 
its  perpendicular  height  could  not  be  less  than  five  or  six  hun- 
dred feet,  and  its  sides  steep  as  the  roof  of  a  house,  that 
looked  awful,  and  enough  to  make  some  people's  heads  swim 
to  look  down  into  the  huge  valleys  or  chasms  below.  We  tra- 
velled four  or  five  miles  on  the  ridge,  which  gradually  spread 
into  an  extended  rich  country,  round  about  Mount  Pleasant,  a 
smart  town.  The  soil  appears  rich  and  fertile,  the  timber 
large,  and  the  corn  and  grass  much  like  ours.  Morella  cherry 
trees  look  very  thrifty,  without  knots  here.  Other  fruit  trees 
look  well,  but  no  fruit.  In  one  of  our  provender  bags,  not 
opened  till  we  got  here,  (the  contents  of  the  other  we  had 
eaten,)  we  found  a,  pear!  a  great  rarity  here.  We  presented 
it  to  our  kind  young  friend  Hannah  Griffith,  wife  of  Samuel 
Griffith,  at  whose  house  we  lodge,  about  two  miles  from  Mount 
Pleasant  town.  I  must  go  back  to  relate  an  incident  that 
brought  Jiome  and  my  dear  little  grandson  John  to  my  recol- 
lection with  the  keenest  sensibility. 

At  the  tavern  where  we  put  up  night  before  last,  lodged  a 
man  and  his  wife  and  three  children,  travellers,  quite  decent- 
looking  people.  The  parents  were  very  much  fatigued,  but 
the  three  children  as  lively  as  ever  John,  George,  and  Newby 
were,  in  the  evening.  Next  morning,  soon  after  I  awoke, 
(as  they  lodged  in  an  adjoining  room,)  I  heard  the  dreadful 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  535 

croup  cough.  The  little  boy,  about  three  or  four  years  old, 
seemed  strangling  with  croup  for  some  time,  perhaps  near  a 
quarter  of  an  hour.  He  got  over  it  in  less  than  half  an 
hour ;  at  least  better,  so  that  they  went  on.  It  roused  all 
the  recollections  of  that  awful  night,  never  to  be  forgotten, 
when  dear  little  John  was  rescued  from  the  very  jaws  of  this 
painful  death,  through  the  mercy  of  our  gracious,  heavenly 
Father.  Oh!  may  we  never  forget  it;  never  cease  to  feel 
gratitude  for  the  inestimable  favour  of  Divine  mercy  to  our 
afflicted  minds.  My  eyes  fill  with  tears  even  now  in  recurring 
to  it.  But,  dear  children,  all  of  you,  consider  it  a  sacred 
duty  to  preserve  health,  while  we  have  it  mercifully  granted 
to  us.  Take  care  of  your  health  and  the  health  of  the  chil- 
dren. Oh  !  guard  those  dear  little  boys,  John  and  Eddy, 
from  all  harm  and  dangers,  as  much  as  you  can — both  bodily 
and  mental  harms  and  exposures.  I  want  to  know  how  they 
and  you  are,  especially  Eddy's  health,  (dear  little  fellow,)  and 
his  dear,  mother.  Oh !  be  careful  of  yourselves  ;  the  health 
of  your  bodies  and  minds  preserve  by  all  due  watchful- 
ness and  attention ;  then  may  you  humbly  confide  in  the  pro- 
tecting care  of  your  heavenly  Father,  and  he  will  never 
forsake  you. 

30th.  Another  fair  morning,  with  south  wind,  has  dawned 
upon  the  hills  of  Ohio ;  and  we  are  in  good  health,  after  a 
comfortable  night's  rest,  for  which  favour  my  heart  is  grateful 
to  the  Preserver  of  men.  And  notwithstanding  I  feel  much 
as  yesterday,  I  am  endeavouring  to  learn  contentment,  in  the 
belief  that  I  have  done  the  best  I  knew  in  coming  here.  May 
you,  dear  children,  be  willing  to  resign  me  and  all  you  have 
to  the  Divine  disposal;  and  as  you  learn  submission  to  the 
cross,  or  yoke  of  necessary  restraint  upon  the  passions,  in- 
clinations, and  self-will  of  the  creature,  you  will  witness  more 
and  more  of  the  sweet  incomes  of  heavenly  consolation  in  all 
your  trials  and  difficulties.  I  feel  tenderly  with  you  and  for 
you,  now  motherless,  and  as  it  were  fatherless  children.  But 
I  trust  you  know  where  and  to  whom  to  look  for  counsel,  sup- 
port, and  direction  in  all  your  ways.  Oh  !  may  you  be  fre- 
quent in  waiting  upon  and  asking  counsel  and  wisdom  of  that 
Wonderful  Counsellor  who  is  a  father  to  the  fatherless,  and 


536  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1834. 

who  will  be  found  of  all  who  seek  him  in  sincerity  and  humility 
of  soul. 


This  morning,  on  awaking  and  affectionately  remembering 
you  all,  with  desires  that  in  all  things  you  may  act  circum- 
spectly during  my  absence,  a  thought  occurred  that  I  would 
almost  rather  die  and  be  buried  in  Ohio,  than  that  any  of  my 
children  should  do  any  thing  that  might  wound  my  peace,  or 
be  a  discredit  to  the  blessed  Truth,  or  dishonourable  to  their 
parents.  But  I  am  comforted  in  the  hope  that  your  affec- 
tionate regard  and  interest  in  my  welfare  and  comfort,  as  well 
as  the  sense  of  propriety  and  rectitude  in  your  own  minds, 
will,  in  all  cases,  induce  you  to  walk  circumspectly,  to  live  in 
mutual  love,  and  to  maintain  peace  and  harmony  with  all  your 
relations  and  neighbours.  My  love' flows  affectionately  to  my 
dear,  afl^icted  sister,  your  Aunt  Martha  ;  and  I  want  you  to 
be  properly  attentive  to  her  and  your  Cousin  Lydia,  in  their 
feeble  state  of  health.  My  love  also  to  her,  Cousin  Isaac  and 
Uncle  Evan  ;  also  to  all  your  uncles,  aunts,  and  cousins,  and 
neighbours  generally.  To  me,  at  this  distance,  the  feeling  of 
love  to  my  dear  friends  and  relatives  at  home  may  be  much 
more  intense  by  reason  of  the  separation  from  them,  and 
from  other  objects  of  enjoyment  or  amusement.  But  I  will 
not  particularize  names ;  only  saying  that  divers  little  pre- 
sents, even  a  spectacle  case,  and  divers  acts  of  interesting 
kindness  and  accommodation  for  my  comfort,  &c.,  are  now 
the  precious  remembrancers  of  the  donors,  and  the  dear 
friends  left  at  home. 

31st.  First-day  afternoon. — Have  attended  Select  Yearly 
Meeting  since  writing  the  above.  E.  W.  was  there  ;  also  at 
their  very  large  public  meeting  at  Mount  Pleasant,  this  morn- 
ing. He  spoke  twice.  There  I  saw  William  Rich,  and 
several  other  acquaintances.  I  cannot  yet  say  where  you 
may  direct  letters.  I  see  no  way  open  beyond  this  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  it  may  close  next  fifth  or  sixth-day.  Should  I 
remain  in  this  state  of  feeling,  with  the  concern  all  closed  up 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  537 

till  then,  I  believe  I  shall  turn  homeward.  B.  and  I  arc  both 
well.  No  cholera  about  or  near  here  that  we  hear  of.  If  you 
write,  direct  to  "  care  of  Thomas  Wilson,  near  St.  Clairsville, 
Ohio." 

Farewell  in  pure  love.  John  Comly. 


Mount  Pleasant,  Ohio,  Ninth  month  4th,  1834. 

My  dear  Children  : — Yearly  Meeting  has  just  closed, 
and  'tis  now  near  night.  Your  letter  of  last  first-day  week 
came  to  hand  yesterday  afternoon  only.  It  was  very  accept- 
able and  satisfactory,  except  the  account  of  dear  little  Eddy 
being  more  poorly.  Dear  little  fellow  !  and  must  I  never  see 
him  again  ?  Please  do  all  you  can  ;  and  if  needful,  consult 
another  doctor,  that  if  any  thing  can  be  done  to  save  his  pre- 
cious life  it  may,  without  improper  delay,  if  he  is  yet  with 
you.  I  have  shed  many  tears  on  his  account.  Perhaps  I 
loved  him  too  much.  But  parental  afiection  will  feel ;  and  at 
this  great  distance,  where  I  find  very  little  to  divert  my  atten- 
tion or  amuse  me,  I  feel  much.  My  prayers  are,  that  you, 
with  myself,  may  labour  after  resignation,  if  Heaven  sees 
meet  to  take  him  from  us  now,  in  perfect  innocence.  Dear 
little  innocent  fellow,  how  I  have  loved  him  !  But  I  have 
loved  you  all  with  a  father's  love ;  and  for  you  a  father's 
prayers  and  a  father's  tears  have  been  poured  out  before  Him 
who  sees  in  secret.  May  he  hold  you  all  in  his  holy  hand, 
who  has  loved  you  and  still  loves  you. 

Since  I  last  wrote  I  have  been  looking  toward  Indiana 
Yearly  Meeting,  and  ardently  desiring  to  know  whether  it 
was  right  for  me  to  attend  it.  Last  night,  thinking  of  this 
subject  and  of  you,  I  slept  but  little.  This  morning  I 
thought  the  way  seemed  a  little  more  open  to  go  two  hundred 
and  forty  miles  to  Richmond,  Indiana,  to  attend  said  meeting; 
but  this  afternoon  it  is  all  gone,  and  a  kind  of  total  eclipse 
seems  spread  over  it,  and  over  every  other  prospect  of  religious 
service  in  this  land.  If  I  have  had  any  service  of  that  kind 
here,  it  has  been  under  humbling,  very  humbling  circum- 
stances ;  for  I  know  not  that  I  have  ever  been  baptized  into 


538  JOURNAL   OF   JOHN   COMLY.  [1834. 

a  state  of  deeper  suffering  and  humiliation  than  for  near  two 
weeks  past. 

5th.  After  a  comfortable  night's  rest,  except  being  awake 
about  an  hour,  occasioned  by  a  thunder  shower,  a  fine  rain 
and  refreshing — I  feel  very  well  this  morning,  and  quite  calm 
and  composed  in  mind.  My  exercises  seem  much  past,  and  I 
feel  resigned  to  go  wherever  Truth  opens  the  way.  Friends 
have  called  on  me  to  know  my  prospects,  and  some  seem 
afraid  I  am  under  discouragements.  But  I  tell  them  no,  I  am 
not  discouraged.  I  only  want  to  know  what  is  right  and  am 
willing  to  do  it.  So  they  advise  me  to  wait  in  patience,  and 
be  not  in  haste  to  conclude.  In  taking  this  advice,  I  may 
wait  here  several  days,  more  particularly  as  Benjamin  wants 
to  get  letters  by  next  fourth-day's  mail ;  otherwise  I  should 
be  ready  to  set  off  homeward  to-day.  But  if,  in  patiently 
waiting  a  few  days,  the  prospect  should  open  for  further  ser- 
vice here,  in  Indiana,  or  elsewhere,  I  shall  write  you  again 
and  let  you  know.  I  see  not  how  you  can  direct  a  letter  to 
meet  me  anywhere  that  I  can  now  mention,  such  being  my 
views,  and  feeling  my  mind  so  at  liberty  to  return  to  you. 
My  love  to  all.  'Tis  very  warm  here.  Day  before  yesterday 
a  small  shower,  the  first  we  have  seen  since  leaving  home. 
Benjamin  is  well.     Farewell.     I  intend  WTiting  again. 

Yours  affectionately,  John  Comly. 


Near  Mount  Pleasant,  Ohio,  Ninth  month  9th,  1834. 

My  dear  Children  : — Since  my  last  letter  to  you,  written 
last  fifth  and  sixth-days,  we  have  remained  in  this  neighbour- 
hood, waiting  the  coming  of  to-morrow's  mail,  and  also  to 
know  the  mind  of  Truth  whether  to  come  home  or  go  on  our 
journey  to  Indiana,  &c.  We  are  both  very  well,  and  have 
good,  regular  appetites.  I  hardly  feel  that  I  am  lame  at  all, 
my  rheumatism  being  so  much  better ;  however,  I  have  very 
little  walking  to  do  to  try  me.  On  first-day  last  we  attended 
a  little  meeting  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  it  rained  so 
fast  that  we  rode  in  the  carriage.  It  was  a  very  rainy  day ; 
and  since  the  moon  changed  there  has  been  rain  nearly  every 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  539 

day — some  liard  showers,  with  thunder  and  a  good  deal  of 
lightnins;. 

My  dear  A.'s  account  of  the  occm-rences  of  a  long  week 
was  gratifying.  The  time  since  I  left  you  seems  more  like 
three  months  to  me  than  three  tveeJcs ;  but  I  am  trying  to 
learn  contentment.  Home,  dear  home,  however,  "draws  on 
me"  (as  Job  Scott  said)  "like  cart  ropes."  My  lameness 
is  so  much  better,  I  believe  I  shall  have  no  need  of  the 
"royal  rest,"  and  therefore  accept  the  proposal  as  an  evi- 
dence of  filial  aflfection.  I  was  much  pleased  to  hear  of 
C.  getting  safely  home  from  B.  P.'s,  for  I  thought  a  good 
deal  about  him  during  the  day. 

I  feel  a  hope  that  you  have  had  plenty  of  rain  before  this 
time,  as  the  weather  has  changed  so  much  here.  It  is  now 
growing  cooler,  but  has  been  very  warm,  particularly  about 
the  middle  of  last  week. 

The  orthodox  Yearly  Meeting  is  held  this  week,  at  Mount 
Pleasant.  They  have  Henry  Hull,  Hinchman  Haines,  and 
Jonathan  Backhouse,  among  them ;  and  they  are  very  nu- 
merous. Some  of  them  call  here  to  see  their  relatives, 
Samuel  and  Hannah  Griffith,  where  we  lodge.  We  have  now 
been  five  days  lying  on  our  oars,  as  the  saying  is ;  and  the 
time  seems  to  me  very  long.  I  have  thought  of  early  Friends 
when  cast  into  prisons,  in  the  days  of  persecution,  and  how 
they  spent  their  time.  Sometimes  they  wrote ;  but  I  have 
felt  much  shut  up  from  writing  or  conversation.  I  hope, 
however,  to  see  a  way  clear  to  move  or  do  something  by  the 
time  I  get  your  letters.  Please  be  extremely  careful  of  the 
fires,  day  and  night,  and  of  the  lights,  especially  when  used 
in  the  upper  chambers.  Do  be  careful  also  of  the  children, 
as  the  weather  becomes  cooler  mornings  and  evenings ; 
muslin  or  cotton  clothes  are  so  very  liable  to  catch  fire,  even 
from  a  spark.  Dear  little  John  will  require  increasing  care, 
to  preserve  him  from  all  hurts,  harms,  and  dangers ;  also  his 
sweet  little  brother,  if  spared  to  live  yet  longer.  Yet,  though 
I  feel  concerned  for  their  and  your  preservation,  health,  and 
safety,  I  know  and  believe  you  are  all  under  the  notice  and 
care  of  a  heavenly  Father,  who  loves  you ;  and  I  want  you, 
above  all  things,  to  remember  and  love  him,  and  daily  so  live 


540  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1834. 

in  obedience  to  his  requirings  that  his  blessing  may  rest  upon 
you.  I  want  you  to  give  more  attention  to  reading  the  Scrip- 
tures and  Friends'  books  ;  and  I  want  my  dear  little  John  to 
be  more  attended  to  in  learning  his  letters.  How  it  would 
rejoice  me,  when  I  come  home,  to  find  he  knew  them  all,  and 
could  begin  to  spell.  A  little  care  every  day  would  soon  bring 
him  on,  for  he  does  not  lack  capacity  for  a  child  not  yet  three 
years  old.  Dont  spoil  him,  or  let  him  learn  bad  habits,  or 
words,  or  to  say  you  to  a  single  person.  You  have  all  need 
to  walk  very  circumspectly  before  him,  as  well  as  before  the 
other  children  under  your  care.  Tell  John  his  grandfather 
loves  him,  though  a  great  way  off,  and  wants  him  to  be  a  good 
boy.  Please  dont  let  him  go  near  the  horses,  nor  climb  too 
much.  You  must  excuse  my  parental  care  and  solicitude,  if 
I  am  too  particular.  I  cannot  help  feeling  concerned  for  you 
all.  Oh  !  may  you  all  be  kept  as  in  the  pavilion  of  Almighty 
protection  and  care.  Let  all  your  conduct  and  movements  be 
ordered  and  governed  by  prudence  and  discretion ;  and  seek 
and  pray  for  Divine  direction  to  guide  you  aright,  and  pre- 
serve you  in  the  way  that  is  well-pleasing  in  the  sight  of 
Heaven. 

Fourth-day  afternoon,  ninth  month  10th. — After  again  sit- 
ting with  Friends  in  their  small  week-day  meeting,  at  Short 
Creek,  near  our  lodgings,  we  dined  at  a  Friend's  house  near 
by,  where  a  number  of  others  came  to  see  us.  About  four 
o'clock,  Isaac  Tomlinson's  son  Aaron  brought  our  letters 
from  the  post-office.  I  looked  at  the  post-marks  and  dates 
of  two  from  my  dear  home,  and  first  opened  the  one  marked 
"Byberry,  ninth  month  4th;"  when  my  eye  immediately  met 
the  mournful  tidings  that  my  dear,  my  precious  little  darling 
Eddy  was  gone.  I  closed  the  letter  and  withdrew  from  the 
company.  My  heart  was  afi'ected  deeply ;  my  eyes  could  not 
contain  their  crystal  treasures.  It  was  some  time  before  I 
could  summon  fortitude  and  composure  enough  to  read  the 
whole  account  of  the  dear  little  creature's  sickness  and  peace- 
ful close.  "  Jesus  wept,"  and  we  may  weep  when  called  upon 
to  part  with  those  we  love.  Yet,  dear  children,  let  us  humbly 
acquiesce  in  the  all-wise  disposal  of  unerring  Providence.  The 
dear  little  innocent  lamb  is  gathered  to  the  everlasting  fold  of 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  541 

rest,  in  perfect  purity  and  peace.  He  is  safe  beyond  the  reach 
of  pain  or  trouble.  He  is  taken  from  a  world  of  snares  and 
dangers,  and  now  enjoys  angelic  happiness  among  the  spirits 
of  the  blest.  'Tis  our  lot  to  mourn.  May  we  be  preserved 
from  murmuring  or  repining ;  and  in  due  time  all-gracious 
Goodness  will  administer  the  balm  of  consolation  to  our 
wounded  or  bereaved  spirits.  I  doubly  feel  with  you,  and 
especially  his  dear  parents.  If  I  could  fly  to  you,  I  would 
soon  mingle  sympathies  in  person ;  but  as  it  is,  can  only 
faintly  say  on  paper  what  my  full  heart  feels.  I  hope  ere 
this  you  have  received  my  last,  written  in  part  last  fifth-day, 
after  the  receipt  of  jour  fi^st,  giving  the  afilicting  information 
of  the  dear  little  creature's  being  worse.  I  then  suffered 
nearly  all  the  pangs  of  parting  with  him ;  but  still  I  hoped 
he  might  be  spared  a  little  longer.  On  this  hope  I  have  tried 
to  rest,  and  therefore  have  alluded  to  him  in  the  fore-part  of 
this  letter ;  which,  thus  explained,  you  will  please  excuse.  But 
dear  little  John  remains,  artless,  unconscious  of  bis  loss  ;  poor 
dear  little  fellow,  how  I  love  him  !  I  know  not  which  of  them 
I  loved  most.  They  were  closely  entwined  in  the  affections 
of  my  heart.  They  were  beloved  as  you,  my  own  children. 
But  I  must  stop ;  'tis  nearly  dark.  I  have  read  yours  dated 
27th,  also  one  from  W.  W.  and  his  D.,  all  gratefully  received. 
This  morning  the  prospect  had  so  far  opened  of  going  to  In- 
diana, that  I  mentioned  it  to  Benjamin,  leaving  the  conclusion 
till  we  heard  from  home.  As  I  do  not  see  that  I  could  be  of 
any  use  to  you  by  coming  home  now,  other  than  to  mingle 
with  you  in  sympathy ;  and  as  I  am  now  here,  I  believe  it 
will  bo  best  to  try  to  perform  the  service  required  of  me  in 
this  land,  so  as  when  I  return,  to  do  it  with  a  peaceful  mind. 
Shall  therefore,  if  nothing  occur  to  prevent,  set  out  to-morrow 
morning  for  Richmond,  Indiana,  about  two  hundred  and  fifty 
miles.  Yearly  meeting  will  begin  there  on  seventh-day  week, 
20th  of  ninth  month.  It  will  take  about  three  weeks  to  go 
there  and  get  back  here.  If  you  write  immediately  on  receiv- 
ing this,  and  direct  to  "Richmond,  Indiana,"  a  letter  may 
reach  me  about  the  close  of  the  Yearly  Meeting.  Though  I 
see  but  little  ahead,  my  prospect  is,  if  spared  to  get  to  Rich- 
mond, and  favoured  to  sit  Yearly  Meeting  there,  we  shall  then 


542  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1834. 

bend  our  course  pretty  directly  homeward.  But  I  intend 
writing  often,  so  that  you  may  hear  from  me,  if  I  do  not  hear 
from  you. 

11th  of  ninth  month. — Both  in  good  health,  this  morning. 
Weather  clear  and  cool.  We  are  now  preparing  to  set  out 
from  here  for  Richmond.  The  messages  of  love,  the  kind 
remembrance  of  neighbours  and  friends,  as  well  as  their  atten- 
tion to  you  all  in  the  season  of  close  trial  and  affliction  dis- 
pensed to  you,  is  grateful  to  my  best  feelings.  My  love  flows 
to  them  all  as  if  named.  To  uncles,  aunts,  and  cousins,  all. 
If  I  begin  to  mention  names,  I  know  not  where  to  stop ;  I 
will  therefore  say  with  heartfelt  truth,  "to  all  inquiring 
friends."  Benjamin  sends  his  love  to  you  all,  and  to  Charles 
and  D.  A.  particularly.  He  feels  much  with  you  on  the  occa- 
sion of  parting  with  dear,  dear  little  Eddy.  May  the  Holy 
Comforter  be  your  consolation  and  preserver.  With  love  and 
tender  affection  to  you  all,  increased,  if  possible,  by  absence 
and  distance,  I  am  your  father, 

John  Comly. 


St.  Clairsville,  Oliio,  ninth  month  12th,  1834. 

My  dear  Friends  W.  and  D.  F.  W.,  and  dear  Chil- 
dren : — Only  yesterday  I  wrote  you,  mentioning  a  little 
opening  that  I  thought  presented  of  going  to  Indiana  Yearly 
Meeting ;  and  on  that  prospect  we  set  out,  travelled  till  night, 
and  put  up  at  a  tavern.  My  pensive,  gloomy  feelings  increased 
till  evening,  when  my  distress  and  exercise  were  such  that  I 
believed  it  unsafe  to  go  any  farther.  The  prospect  of  Indi- 
ana seemed  again  so  closed  up,  that  no  way  appeared  to  open 
to  go  forward.  I  communicated  my  views  and  feelings  to 
Benjamin,  whose  sympathy  was  consoling  to  my  mind.  We 
went  to  bed,  and  I  got  a  pretty  good  sleep,  probably  for  an 
hour  or  two ;  then  lay  awake,  I  suppose  several  hours,  en- 
deavouring to  seek  right  direction.  This  morning  we  turned 
about,  and  a  quiet  calm  has  since  clothed  my  mind.  We  have 
now  been  more  than  a  week  waiting,  and  all  my  prospects  of 
further  religious  service  in  this  land  having  so  closed  up,  I 
believe   it  safe  to  look  homeward.     We   shall  try  to  reach 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  543 

Westland  to-morrow,  and  if  health  continue,  which  we  now 
enjoy,  we  may  travel  on  toward  home  next  week.  I  write  to 
give  you  this  view  that  you  need  not  send  letters  to  Richmond, 
as  I  proposed.  But  I  should  be  glad  to  meet  letters  at  York 
on  our  return  there.  Yesterday  my  appetite  failed  a  little, 
and  I  feel  a  little  unwell  to-day,  but  nothing  to  prevent  travel- 
ling. My  dear  love  to  you  all,  and  every  one  as  if  named. 
Affectionately  yours, 

J.  COMLY. 


Dunning's  Creek,  Bedford  County,  Pa.,  Ninth  Month  18th,  1834. 

Again  I  resume  the  pen  to  let  my  dear  children  know  where 
and  how  I  am,  and  also  my  prospects,  if  life  and  health  are 
continued. 

We  crossed  the  ridge  of  the  great  Alleghany  the  day  before 
yesterday,  and  are  now  privileged  to  drink  clear,  good  water. 
But  I  find  it  needful  to  be  cautious.  Never,  I  believe,  have 
I  more  highly  valued,  nor  more  gratefully  enjoyed  the  inesti- 
mable blessing  of  health.  Never  have  I  more  thankfully  con- 
sidered the  privileges,  the  favours,  and  mercies  daily  continued 
to  be  dispensed  to  me.  It  has  been  a  humbling  season  to 
my  mind  since  I  left  you;  and  however  my  prospect  of  reli- 
gious labours  in  the  western  country  have  all  been  closed,  and 
the  will  resigned  been  accepted  instead  of  the  work,  I  have 
felt,  and  do  feel  a  calm,  tranquil,  and  peaceful  mind,  in  look- 
ing back  at  the  course  I  have  pursued.  I  passed  through  much 
Buffering  and  great  exercise  before  I  opened  the  concern  to 
you,  or  to  Friends,  but  it  is  all  past.  And  now,  since  I  left 
home,  I  have  suffered  much.  Added  to  my  mental  trials,  has 
also  been  the  deep  affliction  of  the  removal  of  my  dear,  per- 
haps too  dearly  loved  little  Eddy.  But  he  is  happy,  and  I 
humbl}'-  hope  all  my  trials,  and  all  your  trials  may  be  wisely 
improved,  to  wean  us  from  earth's  delusive  snares  and  plea- 
sures ;  and  thus  become,  under  the  Divine  sanctifying,  refin- 
ing hand,  a  means  of  preparing  us  for  joining  his  dear,  happy, 


544  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1824. 

innocent  spirit,  with  that  of  your  dear  mother,  and  the  right- 
eous of  all  generations  in  a  state  of  bliss  beyond  the  reach  of 
trouble  or  disquietude. 

Last  first-day  we  had  a  large  and  highly  favoured  meeting 
at  Westland,  and  another  in  the  afternoon  at  Brownsville  or 
Redstone,  since  which  have  been  travelling  to  this  place. 

My  love  is  affectionately  to  you  all. 

But  I  hope  soon  to  see  you  all,  and  peacefully  enjoy  the 
society  of  those,  increasingly  dear  to  me  by  absence  and 
distance. 

Yours  in  love, 

John  Comly." 


The  minute  granted  for  the  performance  of  the  preceding  service 
was  returned  to  the  monthly  meeting  in  the  ninth  month,  and  in  the 
eleventh  month  following,  another  was  obtained  for  making  a  general 
visit  to  the  meetings  of  Friends  composing  our  Yearly  Meeting. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  prosecution  of  this  religious  service, 
which  for  the  space  of  two  years  called  our  dear  father  frequently 
from  home,  he  had  to  feel  in  double  measure  a  parent's  anxieties  and 
responsibilities,  attendant  upon  the  marriage  and  settlement  of  two 
of  his  children. 

In  the  eleventh  month,  1836,  he  obtained  the  concurrence  of  his 
friends,  and  a  minute  for  attending  the  quarterly  meetings  of  Notting- 
ham and  Warrington  and  the  meetings  composing  them.  This  ser- 
vice was  accomplished  and  the  minute  returned  to  the  next  monthly 
meeting. 

In  sixth  month,  1837,  a  minute  was  granted  him  to  attend  some 
meetings  in  New  Jersey;  also  some  in  Bucks,  Concord,  and  Phila- 
delphia quarters,  which  service  was  performed,  and  the  minute  re- 
turned in  the  first  month,  1838. 

Fifth  month  first,  1838,  he  was  furnished  with  a  minute  for  attend- 
ing New  York  Yearly  Meeting,  which  was  returned  to  the  next 
monthly  meeting.  In  reference  to  the  performance  of  this  duty,  he 
says  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  "  I  feel  well  satisfied  of  having  been  in 
the  line  of  my  duty,  and  generally  attentive  to  the  voice  of  the 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  545 

Shepherd.     Mj  health  aud  spirits  were  renewed,  and  I  thought  it 
the  best  Yearly  Meeting  I  ever  attended  in  New  York." 

In  the  fifth  month,  1842,  on  opening  the  concern  to  his  monthly 
meetino-  with  the  unity  thereof,  a  minute  was  furnished  for  his  at- 
tendance of  Genesee  Yearly  Meeting.  Of  the  discharge  of  which 
service  the  following  account  is  recorded. 


NARRATIVE    OF    A   JOURNEY   TO    ATTEND    GENESEE   YEARLY 
MEETING,   1842. 

Havino;  felt  some  drawings  of  concern  to  attend  Genesee 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  held  at  Farmington  in  New  York 
State,  I  opened  the  same  to  Friends  at  our  monthly  meeting 
in  the  fifth  month,  and  obtained  a  minute  of  concurrence.  An 
unusual  weight  of  exercise  attended  my  mind  on  this  occasion ; 
but  whether  it  arose  from  some  recent  and  very  close  trials, 
or  from  anticipations  of  some  unknown  future  conflicts  and 
deep  baptisms,  was  to  me  vailed  in  clouds,  perhaps  a  combina- 
tion of  both  might  have  produced  the  feelings  of  deep  exercise 
alluded  to.  It  was,  however,  a  profitable  state  of  preparation, 
in  which  the  creature  was  deeply  humbled.  After  meeting, 
a  Friend  from  a  neighbouring  meeting  alluded  to  a  very  try- 
ing state  of  things  among  Friends  of  that  Yearly  Meeting. 
This  was  the  first  hint  I  had  received  of  any  difficulty  among 
them,  and  it  did  not  relieve  or  diminish  the  gloom  that  covered 
my  spirit. 

On  the  6th  of  sixth  month,  I  attended  a  committee  of  our 
quarter,  appointed  to  consider  whether  improvement  could  not 
be  made  in  the  manner  of  holding  and  conducting  said  meet- 
ing. Here  some  views  were  opened  to  my  understanding  on 
the  nature  and  objects  of  holding  quarterly  meetings,  that 
they  should  be  select  for  members  only;  and  that,  after  a 
solemn  pause,  so  as  to  become  gathered  in  spirit,  to  a  state  of 
rencAved  feeling  of  our  dependence  on  Divine  influence,  for 
qualification  to  transact  the  proper  business  of  such  meetings, 
Friends  should  quietly  proceed  with  the  concerns  that  might 
come  before  them,  without  distm-bance  or  being  diverted  by 
35 


546  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1842. 

external  objects.  For  this  purpose,  it  would  be  better  to 
meet  with  the  partition  closed  between  men  and  women,  and 
if  any  thing  was  said  in  either  apartment  during  this  solemn 
pause,  it  would  be  likely  to  be  brief  and  edifying,  if  in  right 
order.  Thus,  while  the  spirits  of  Friends  were  fresh  and 
lively,  the  important  business  of  the  quarterly  meeting  might 
receive  weighty  and  deliberate  attention,  to  the  mutual  help 
and  benefit  of  the  members  present  and  absent.  The  state 
of  society  might  be  felt  after,  and  help  administered  where 
needed;  the  weak  and  weary  might  be  encouraged;  and  far 
greater  benefit  might  result  to  society  from  these  institutions, 
than  appears  to  be  the  case  in  the  present  mode  of  holding 
quarterly  meetings  among  us.  To  hold  a  public  meeting  first, 
in  which  much  of  a  general  or  diffusive  character  is  often 
communicated  by  way  of  preaching,  and  then  break  up  the 
meeting  by  closing  the  partitions,  after  two  hours  or  more 
thus  spent,  however  good  it  may  have  been,  often  lands  a 
meeting  in  an  exhausted  unsettled  state:  and  in  this  condi- 
tion, the  business  of  the  quarterly  meeting  has  to  be  done  or 
gone  through  somehow;  and  thus  by  grasping  at  two  objects 
at  the  same  time.  Friends  slide  into  a  habit  of  superficiality, 
and  little  real  benefit  is  derived  from  either. 

On  the  7th,  I  set  out  for  Farmington,  in  company  with 
my  brother  Joseph,  to  go  by  public  conveyance,  the  shortness 
of  time  not  admitting  of  going  in  a  private  carriage,  so  as  to 
reach  the  Yearly  Meeting  timely.  Yet  I  cannot  say  I  feel 
perfectly  satisfied  with  this  hasty  way  of  travelling  by  steam, 
when  going  on  religious  concerns.  The  characteristic  of  a 
believer  is  deliberation  not  haste ;  and  though  this  applies  to 
mind,  yet  external  circumstances  often  affect  the  state  of  the 
mind.  My  pensive  feelings,  and  the  burden  of  exercise  con- 
nected with  this  concern,  left  me  little  inclination  for  social 
enjoyment  or  much  external  observation. 

About  five  hours  brought  us  to  New  York,  and  we  soon 
reached  the  house  of  William  and  Caroline  Seaman,  and  were 
kindly  and  comfortably  entertained,  and  lodged  there. 

Next  day,  the  8th,  we  took  steamboat  for  Albany,  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  miles,  and  thence  to  Troy,  where  we  lodged  at 
Nathaniel  Starbuck's,  and  were  kindly  welcomed.      Passed 


Chap.  XYI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  547 

the  day  in  much  silence  and  thoughtful ness,  feeling  little  dis- 
position for  social  converse  till  evening,  -when  some  subjects 
of  interest  and  instruction  were  introduced. 

9th.  Arose  early;  very  rainy,  took  stage  to  Schenectady 
sixteen  miles,  to  meet  the  railroad  cars.  Here  a  scene  of 
confusion  occurred  in  changing  passengers  and  getting  seats 
in  the  cars.  Hurry,  noise,  commotion,  with  many  idle  specta- 
tors, rendered  it  a  place  unfit  for  retired  quiet  minds,  and  un- 
favourable for  the  growth  of  goodness.  And  must  the  busy 
world  be  thus  driven  as  it  were  headlong  in  the  hurry  of  busi- 
ness and  the  love  of  money?  Can  it  be  consistent  with 
Divine  order,  that  rational  beings  should  be  subject  to  such 
confusion  and  haste  ?  But  so  it  is,  in  the  worldly  wisdom  and 
contrivance,  many  things  are  invented  and  used  without  much 
reference  to  the  Divine  Superintendent.  Yet  he  mercifully 
cares  for  his  heedless  children,  and  preserves  them  when  they 
think  little  of  his  providential  care.  We  took  our  seats  in 
the  cars,  and  reached  Syracuse,  a  town  that  has  risen  up  with 
rapid  growth  on  the  borders  of  the  great  Western  canal,  ex- 
hibiting the  spirit  of  vanity,  pride,  and  wealth  in  the  construc- 
tion of  what  people  call  elegant  buildings  and  improvements. 
Here  also  the  bustle  and  hurry  of  business  appeared  to  be 
such,  that  "the  son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head" 
in  quietness  and  peace.  We  left  the  railroad  and  entered 
a  packet-boat  on  the  canal,  to  go  on  to  Palmyra  seventy  miles. 
Our  company  were  now  crowded  into  a  narrow  boat,  and  so 
thronged  that  all  could  not  find  seats.  Several  Friends  from 
Darby;  also  several  from  New  York,  Rahway  and  Phila- 
delphia, with  my  brother  and  myself,  were  added  to  the  usual 
amount  of  travellers. 

Our  crowded  condition  in  the  boat,  being  about  fifty,  pre- 
cluded much  rest  or  sleep,  and  the  night  being  rainy,  as  also 
the  next  morning,  our  situation  was  not  enviable;  but  during 
the  forenoon  some  interesting  subjects  of  conversation  were 
discussed,  in  which  a  Presbyterian  delegate  from  Buffalo 
took  an  active  part.  He  appeared  to  be  a  candid,  intelligent, 
and  inquiring  man,  very  open  and  liberal  in  his  remarks  and 
views,  and  desirous  of  understanding  Friends'  principles. 

10th.  Between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock,  we  landed  at  a 


548  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1842. 

place  called  Macedon  Locks,  three  miles  west  of  Palmyra, 
and  lience  dispersed  to  various  places.  The  Darby  com- 
pany and  my  brother  and  self  went  to  Farrington  Price's, 
near  the  place  of  landing.  He  was  son-in-law  to  Sarah  Un- 
derwood, and  with  Jane  his  wife  kindly  gave  us  dinner,  and 
we  passed  the  rest  of  this  rainy  day  with  them.  Weariness 
and  fatigue  are  often  depressing  to  the  animal  spirits  without 
much  mental  exercise;  and  a  renewed  attack  of  neuralgia 
but  added  to  the  weight  of  my  silent  feelings  of  deep  baptism. 
A  tolerable  night's  repose,  however,  was  somewhat  exhilarat- 
ing ;  and  after  breakfast  I  was  taken  in  a  carriage  with  several 
other  Friends,  about  three  miles,  to  Durfee  Herendeen's,  where 
our  lodging  was  to  be.  Here  we  met  with  Elizabeth  Newport 
and  Ann  Longstreth,  who  had  come  on  in  private  carriage  by 
way  of  Friendsville  and  other  places. 

After  a  short  stay  here,  we  set  out  on  seventh-day  morning 
to  attend  the  opening  of  the  select  Yearly  Meeting  of  minis- 
ters and  elders  held  at  Farmington,  about  five  or  six  miles 
distant.  The  weather  was  quite  cold,  so  as  to  need  good  fires 
and  upper  coats.  About  thirty  to  forty  men  and  not  so  many 
women  attended,  including  fifteen  strangers  with  minutes. 
To  my  perception  the  exercise  of  the  meeting  was  not  at  all 
lively.  I  saw  no  open  door  to  cast  off  the  burden  of  my  con- 
cern, so  remained  silent.  It  had  been  impressed  on  my  mind 
in  the  morning,  and  remained  with  me  as  an  important  lesson 
to  be  learned,  to  come  to  understand  rightly  the  mystery  of 
silent  suffering  for  the  cause  and  testimony  of  Truth.  "As 
a  sheep  dumb  before  her  shearers,  so  he  opened  not  his  mouth ;" 
and  again,  "He  was  oppressed,  and  he  was  afflicted,  yet  he 
opened  not  his  mouth."  This  lesson  is  sometimes  hard  for 
human  nature  to  learn.  Creaturely  activity,  even  in  a  refined 
mind,  is  apt  to  seek  relief  from  sufiering  by  the  expression  of 
words ;  to  endeavour  to  throw  off  the  burden  before  the  time, 
as  if  it  could  do  something  thereby  to  forward  the  Lord's 
work.  Ah !  how  abundant  is  this  activity  now  among  Friends ! 
and  professedly  for  advancing  the  testimonies  of  Truth !  Of 
all  the  families  of  the  earth.  Friends  should  understand  this 
mystery  of  silent  suffering  in  lamb-like  meekness,  when  not 
Divinely  called  and  qualified  for  active  vocal  service. 


Chap.  XYI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  549 

The  Yearly  Meeting  for  business  opened  on  second-day 
morning  about  eleven  o'clock,  and  was  a  trying  season 
throughout  the  sitting. 

Third-day  morning,  at  eight  o'clock,  was  an  adjournment 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders,  in  which,  feel- 
ing my  mind  deeply  baptized  into  concern  in  relation  to  the 
ministry  and  the  order  of  society  for  the  preservation  of  the 
living,  sound,  and  gathering  ministry  of  the  gospel,  I  rose 
early  and  called  the  attention  of  Friends  to  the  subject. 
When  I  sat  down,  a  young  minister  arose,  one  of  their  mem- 
bers, and  spoke  at  length,  giving  his  views  on  the  subject  of 
the  ministry ;  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  my  concern  was  all 
swept  oflf  by  the  wind,  though  I  afterward  had  some  evidence 
to  the  contrary. 

On  the  subject  of  meetings  of  ministers  and  elders,  much 
diversity  of  opinion  prevails  among  the  members  of  this 
Yearly  Meeting,  arising  as  a  branch  of  the  tree  of  popular 
reform.  But  it  is  a  superficial  spirit  that  would  throw  off  all 
restraint,  and  order,  and  discipline.  Much  mixture  of  crea- 
turely  activity  is  already  interspersed  among  the  ministry, 
even  of  many  who  are  said  to  be  in  unity  with  Friends.  The 
lecturing,  wordy  spirit  of  the  times  has  affected  even  the  pro- 
fessed gospel  ministry  of  our  societ3^  But,  alas !  what  can 
be  expected,  when  ministers  do  not  think  a  renewed  qualifica- 
tion of  Divine  ability  necessary  for  the  work !  Surely,  in 
such,  the  head  is  sick,  and  the  heart  (the  life)  faint.* 

On  third-day,  at  ten  o'clock,  the  general  Yearly  Meeting 
again  met.  The  epistles  from  other  Yearly  Meetings  were 
read,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  prepare  answers  to  them 
as  way  might  open. 

The  queries  and  answers  were  then  read,  and  some  remarks 
made  by  some  of  the  strangers  present,  as  well  as  by  a  few 
of  their  own  members — and  these,  as  usual,  were  afterward 
called  the  exercises  of  the  Yearly  Meeting. 


*  Since  the  above  was  ■written,  a  few  members  of  Genesee  Yearly  Meeting 
have  withdrawn  from  the  wholesome  restraints  of  our  discipline,  and  set 
up  a  meeting  of  their  own. 


5a0  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1842. 

The  state  of  society,  in  relation  to  tlie  life  and  conversa- 
tion of  the  members,  as  manifested  by  their  support  of  the 
testimonies  of  Truth,  although  the  prominent  object  of  hold- 
ing a  Yeai'ly  Meeting,  often,  as  now,  appear  to  be  passed 
over  too  superficially.  The  queries  are  read,  the  answers  are 
read,  and  a  summary  is  formed  to  be  recorded — and  what  else 
of  practical  benefit  to  society  at  large  is  the  result  of  a  Yearly 
Meeting  coming  together  ?  Very  little  indeed,  if  fruits  are 
the  evidence.  The  proper  and  legitimate  object  and  business 
of  holding  a  Yearly  Meeting  are  subjects  on  which  Friends 
generally  have  very  vague  and  indefinite  ideas.  Custom 
seems  to  have  established  a  round  of  business,  and  this  is  pur- 
sued in  rotation,  with  too  little  other  concern  for  the  welfare 
and  improvement  of  society  at  large.  The  absent  and  de- 
linquent members  are  not  often,  if  at  all  benefitted  by  the 
holding  of  a  Yearly  Meeting ;  and  it  may  even  be  questioned 
whether  those  who  do  attend  are  permanently  and  religiously 
edified,  instructed,  and  improved  thereby.  This  subject  ought 
to  be  examined  more  deeply ;  for  Truth  does  not  work  by  in- 
efficient means.  There  must  be  defect  in  the  manner,  the  ob- 
jects, or  the  persons  who  hold  the  Yearly  Meeting,  or  greater 
good  would  be  the  result  of  these  associations. 

This  afternoon  several  Friends  and  myself  were  taken  by 
William  S.  Burling  to  dine  at  his  house  in  South  Farmington, 
two  miles  from  Canandaigua,  and  nine  from  the  place  where 
the  Yearly  Meeting  is  held.  Here  we  tarried  the  night,  and 
next  day  attended  South  Farmington  meeting — the  Yearly 
Meeting  having  adjourned  till  fifth-day.  This  meeting  was 
not  large  ;  we  had  a  laboured  communication  from  a  stranger 
that  occupied  nearly  the  whole  time ;  and  it  appeared  to  be  a 
poor,  lifeless  meeting.  Oh  !  how  a  lifeless  ministry  tends  to 
shut  up  the  springs  of  life  Divine ! 

Returning  to  William  S.  Burling's  to  dine,  our  company  in- 
clined to  spend  the  afternoon  in  an  excursion  to  see  the  lake, 
and  the  splendid  town  of  Canandaigua,  which  has  been  called 
a  town  or  city  of  palaces,  and  where  is  one  house  built  by  a 
rich  man  to  excel  all  the  rest,  at  a  cost  of  twenty  to  thirty 
thousand  dollars.  I  was  invited  and  solicited  to  join  the 
party,  but  declined  as  a  practical  testimony  against  the  idolatry 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OP  JOHN  COMLY.  551 

of  gratifying  curiosity  in  admiration  and  applause  of  the  works 
and  vanity  of  man.  Ah  !  how  few  seem  aware,  while  they  are 
applauding  the  contrivance  and  show,  and  finery  and  super- 
fluity, and  extravagance  of  the  rich,  in  their  costly  buildings 
and  works  of  art,  that  they  are  not  only  worshipping  the 
works  of  men's  hands,  hut  actually  admiring  and  approving 
of  the  fruits  of  oppression.  For  where  does  the  superfluity 
of  wealth  arise  from,  but  out  of  the  gain  of  oppression,  or 
fraud,  or  violence  ?  Such,  on  inquiry,  was  found  to  be  the 
origin  of  the  riches  of  him  who  thus  attracts  the  idol  gaze 
and  admiration  of  the  multitude  that  view  his  splendid, 
gaudy,  costly  edifice.  And  such  is  the  praise  that  man  gives 
to  his  fellow-worm,  for  the  images  or  idols  of  his  vanity,  am- 
bition, or  pride ! 

As  to  myself,  while  I  can  admire  the  works  of  nature's 
God,  and  adore  the  Divine  Architect  in  beholding  them,  yet 
when  a  fine,  costly  building,  or  other  splendid  work  of  the  art 
and  pride  of  man  is  presented  to  my  view,  the  mind  imme- 
diately adverts  to  the  intimate  connection  that  I  believe  to  exist 
between  such  display  of  pomp  and  vanity  with  fraud,  oppression, 
extortion,  and  the  misery  of  many  innocent  persons.  How 
sad  the  reflection !  and  especially  when  it  must  be  applied  to 
the  professed  followers  of  Him  who  was  meek  and  lowly  of 
heart,  and  who  was  a  perfect  example  of  simplicity  and  plain- 
ness. But  while  self-exaltation,  pride,  vanity,  ambition,  and 
the  love  of  praise  rule  in  the  hearts  of  men  and  women,  the 
rich  will  be  oppressors,  and  those  who  are  making  haste  to  be 
rich  will  also  oppress ;  and  both  will  fall  into  many  tempta- 
tions and  snares,  and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts. 

On  fifth-day  morning  we  returned  to  Farmington ;  and  on 
the  way,  met  a  plain,  aged  orthodox  Friend  who  was  inquiring 
the  way  to  another  orthodox  Friend's  house.  As  he  stopped 
us  for  this  purpose,  he  said  he  was  "  very  sorry  that  we  sepa- 
rated, but  that  now  we  must  try  to  make  it  up  in  loving  one 
another."  William  S.  Burling  gave  him  plain  directions 
for  finding  his  friend's  house,  and  we  went  on.  This  honest 
confession  I  thought  worthy  of  noting,  inasmuch  as  it  corres- 
ponds with  numerous  others  made  by  orthodox  Friends,  who 
have  said  they  were  mistaken,  and  that  if  it  was  to  occur 


552  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN   COMLY.  [1842. 

again,  they  would  not  promote  a  separation  as  they  did.  But 
many  of  them  were  blinded,  and  led  by  the  overpowering  in- 
fluence of  their  rulers. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  convened  at  eleven,  and  after  some 
other  business,  the  revised  discipline,  as  reported  by  a  com- 
mittee of  men  and  women  Friends,  appointed  last  year  for 
that  purpose,  was  taken  up,  and  after  being  discussed  a  con- 
siderable time  was  referred  to  the  next  sitting. 

On  sixth-day  morning  at  eight  o'clock,  the  select  meeting 
of  ministers  and  elders  again  met,  and  after  the  business  was 
got  through  with,  way  appeared  open  again  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  Friends  to  the  use  and  design  of  meetings  of  ministers 
and  elders,  in  order  that  unity,  and  peace,  and  harmony  of 
labour  in  the  cause  of  Ti'uth  might  be  maintained.  In  refe- 
rence to  the  present  state  of  things,  it  was  evident  the  ministry 
was  not  preserved  in  purity,  and  with  a  baptizing,  gathering 
influence ;  else  why  so  much  clashing,  to  the  stumbling  of  the 
weak  and  honest-hearted  ?  It  was  also  obvious  that  a  level- 
ling spirit  was  prevailing  in  society,  that  would  prostrate  all 
the  salutary  guards  and  helps  intended  to  promote  unity  and 
concord,  and  preserve  the  ministry  and  ministers  in  soundness 
and  consistency ;  and  a  call  of  deep  inquiry  was  sounded  forth 
for  a  close  examination,  whether  ministers  and  elders  were  not 
accessory  to  this  spreading  evil,  for  want  of  abiding  in,  and 
and  under  the  operation  of  the  cross  to  all  that  is  selfish, 
however  refined  it  may  appear  to  be.  For  if  this  scattering 
ministry,  and  prostration  of  order  and  discipline  shall  prevail, 
the  society,  the  little  children  and  flock  may  become  scattered 
as  to  the  four  winds ;  but  the  fault  may  be  in  the  watchmen. 
Some  other  close  remarks  were  made ;  after  which,  a  young 
man  arose,  and  with  much  apparent  zeal  descanted  largely 
on  the  subject  of  the  ministry,  but  his  discourse  conflicted 
somewhat  with  the  foregoing  exercise,  and  was  not  satisfac- 
tory to  my  mind. 

So  I  was  again  brought  to  remember  the  lesson  of  the 
mystery  of  patient,  suffering  silence  for  the  cause'  sake,  and 
to  commit  all  to  Him  who  judgeth  righteously. 

At  eleven  o'clock  the  Yearly  Meeting  resumed  the  con- 
sideration of  the  revised  discipline.     The  remainder  of  it  was 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY  553 

read  and  adopted,  and  an  increasing  quietness  and  order  pre- 
vailed. This  apparent  change  for  the  better  "was  the  subject 
of  gratulatory  remark  by  some  strangers,  and  several  of  their 
own  members.  • 

The  women's  Yearly  Meeting  also  read  and  adopted  the 
revised  discipline,  and  a  reciprocal  understanding  was  had 
with  much  harmony. 

On  seventh-day,  the  report  on  Indian  concerns  was  read ; 
the  minutes  of  the  meeting  for  sufferings,  and  of  last  Yearly 
Meeting  were  also  read ;  some  reports  of  committees,  and  the 
essays  of  epistles  to  other  Yearly  Meetings ;  and  the  meeting 
closed  by  reading  over  the  minutes  of  its  proceedings.  Then 
the  shutters  between  men  and  women  Friends  were  opened 
at  the  request  of  one  of  the  female  strangers.  I  had  been 
looking  for  an  opportunity  through  the  whole  of  this  sitting, 
to  open  some  views  in  relation  to  the  right  order  and  proper 
business  of  these  annual  meetings,  with  their  use  to  society 
at  large,  and  also  to  the  meetings  composing  them ;  but  no 
way  had  opened  to  deliver  this  exercise,  and  I  now  hoped  this 
opportunity  of  both  sexes  together  might  be  the  proper  time. 
But  in  this  I  was  disappointed.  There  was  no  room.  Much 
was  said,  many  words  were  communicated ;  but  I  had  again 
to  recur  to  my  lesson  of  the  mystery  of  silent  suffering  with 
the  seed  of  life,  in  confidence  that  Omnipotent  power  can  do 
his  own  work,  himself  alone.  So  be  it.  His  servants  must  not 
strive  even  to  speak,  when  there  is  no  room.  They  must  not 
force  their  way,  when  He  opens  not  a  way  for  them.  All  they 
have  to  do,  is  to  stand  ready  to  obey  when  He  puts  forth  and 
goes  before  them,  and  opens  a  door  of  profitable  utterance. 

Meeting  closed  about  three  o'clock,  and  next  day  I  again 
attended  Macedon  meeting  to  some  degree  of  satisfaction. 
Next  morning  set  out  for  home,  where  I  arrived  on  fourth- 
day  evening. 


It  now  remains  for  us  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  suc- 
ceeding years  of  the  life  of  our  beloved  father,  concerning 
the  events  and  movements  of  which,  he  appears  to  have  left 
no  record. 


554  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  [1845-50. 

In  the  fifth  month,  1845,  with  the  approhation  of  his 
monthly  meeting,  a  minute  was  granted  him  to  visit  some 
meetings  within  the  limits  of  our  Yearly  Meeting.  This  mi- 
nute was  retained  more-than  a  year;  and  the  service  perform- 
ed as  way  opened,  according  to  the  pointings  of  Truth.  The 
fulfilment  of  this  concern  closed  his  labours  abroad.  The  few 
remaining  years  were  spent  chiefly  at  home,  with  the  infirmi- 
ties of  age  and  disease  increasing  upon  him,  but  with  a  mind 
unimpaired,  sensitive,  and  alive  in  concern  for  the  welfare  of 
the  human  family,  and  particularly  that  of  his  own  religious 
society,  on  behalf  of  which  he  had  long  and  faithfully  la- 
boured. Having  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  of 
trial  and  deep  proving,  he  was  permitted,  in  the  evening  of 
life,  to  retire  in  a  measure  from  the  field  of  active  labour ; 
yet  evidences  were  amply  furnished  of  a  continued  exercise 
and  travail  for  the  preservation  of  his  fellow-members,  and 
his  mind  was  often  bowed  under  a  weight  of  suffering  and  dis- 
couragement in  view  of  some  of  the  departures  among  us 
from  the  sure  foundation,  the  internal  manifestations  of  Di- 
vine light  and  love ;  and  the  intercession  of  his  spirit  oft- 
times  was,  "  Spare  thy  people,  0  Lord,  and  give  not  thy 
heritage  to  reproach !" 

His  feelings  and  exercises  at  this  period,  in  relation  to  the 
state  of  society,  were  sometimes  expressed  in  his  epistolary 
correspondence,  in  pathetic  and  forcible  language,  even  that 
of  "  filling  up  that  which  remains  of  the  sufierings  of  Christ 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  his  church."  "The  seed  is  un- 
der suffering,  and  it  seems  my  allotment  to  suff"er  with  it,  as 
if  arraigned  before  Pontius  Pilate,  in  silence  too,  while  the 
spirit  of  the  chief  priests,  the  accuser  of  the  brethren,  is  per- 
mitted to  vaunt  over  the  suff'ering  seed  of  life."  "When  I 
compare  the  state  of  our  society  Avith  the  standard  of  Chris- 
tian character,  which  I  surely  believe  we  are  called  by  the 
nature  and  spirituality  of  our  profession  to  sustain  and  exem- 
plify, I  mourn ;  I  regret  the  loss  to  ourselves,  and  to  the 
community  in  which  we  are  located." 

He  was  enabled  to  bear  with  patience  and  fortitude  the 
various  adverse  circumstances  to  which,  in  this  probationary 
state,  we  are  more  or  less  subject ;  and  through  all  the  dis- 


Chap.  XVI.  J  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  555 

pensations  of  trial  and  affliction  that  were  meted  liim,  it  was 
his  concern  to  preserve  the  Christian  spirit,  and  to  "  show 
forth  in  living  characters  the  excellency  of  the  meekness  and 
wisdom  of  Jesus." 

Surrounded  hy  domestic  comforts,  and  blessed  with  the 
friendship  of  congenial  minds,  his  affectionate  heart  often  rea- 
lized the  pleasure  of  social  enjoyments  in  frequent  visits  from 
valued  friends.  In  consequence  of  severe,  and  repeated  at- 
tacks of  a  neuralgic  affection,  it  became  expedient  for  him  to 
refrain  from  much  active  exertion  ;  therefore  he  rarely  left 
home,  excepting  to  attend  his  meetings  for  worship  and  disci- 
pline. This  duty  (with  the  exception  of  an  instance  of  ex- 
treme illness  in  1849,  which  confined  him  to  the  house  for 
several  months,)  he  was  generally  enabled  faithfully  to  fulfil 
to  the  close  of  his  life,  even  under  the  pressure  of  physical 
infirmity  and  suffering. 

His  ministerial  labours  were  not  frequent,  but  accompanied 
with  the  power  and  authority  of  Truth. 

In  the  Yearly  Meeting,  in  fifth  month,  1850,  which  he  at- 
tended under  great  bodily  weakness,  his  company  and  ex- 
pressed exercises  were  grateful  to  his  friends,  and  the  weight 
and  solemnity  of  his  spirit  in  their  midst,  was  strengthening 
and  encouraging  to  many  minds. 

His  impressive  address  in  the  meeting  for  ministers  and 
elders,  on  the  seventh-day  preceding,  is  held  in  vivid  remem- 
brance by  many  who  were  present,  particularly  his  advice  to 
those  young  in  the  ministry ;  that  they  be  watchful  and  at- 
tentive to  the  simple  openings  of  Truth,  without  seeking  great 
things,  and  yet  to  be  ever  more  ready  to  hear  than  to  speak. 

At  the  monthly  meeting  preceding  his  death,  he  felt  drawn 
to  visit  the  women's  meeting,  in  which  he  earnestly  and  pa- 
thetically addressed  mothers,  and  encouraged  them  to  guard 
the  tender  minds  of  their  children  from  contaminating  influ- 
ences ;  to  train  them  up  under  the  discipline  of  the  cross,  in 
simplicity  of  dress  and  address,  in  the  subjection  of  their 
wills  to  parental  restraint,  and  thus  lead  them  along  in  the 
paths  of  innocency,  purity,  and  uprightness. 

He  was  favoured  to  assemble  with  his  friends  at  the  quar- 
terly meeting,  which  was  held  at  Gwynedd  in  the  early  part 


556  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLY.  [1850. 

of  the  eighth  month,  and  his  exercises  and  labours  therein 
were  peculiarly  tender  and  impressive.  The  fatigue  attend- 
ant on  this  exertion  occasioned  much  suffering;  yet  the 
mingling  with  his  friends,  both  in  a  religious  and  social  capa- 
city, was  refreshing  and  animating ;  and  will  long  be  remem- 
bered by  them  with  satisfaction  and  comfort. 

His  health  continued  apparently  as  good  as  usual,  until 
early  in  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  eighth  month,  when  he 
was  attacked  with  a  violent  pain  in  the  chest,  and  difficulty 
of  respiration.  Remedies  were  administered  which  somewhat 
relieved  him,  so  that  the  middle  part  of  the  day  was  passed 
in  comparative  comfort ;  but  toward  evening  the  paroxysms 
of  pain  returned,  which  every  effort  to  alleviate  proved  una- 
vailing. And  the  suffering  continued  without  any  abatement 
until  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  the  slender 
thread  of  life  was  sundered,  and  his  purified  spirit  reposed  in 
the  bosom  of  its  Father  and  its  God,  Calmness  and  serenity 
beamed  in  his  countenance  through  the  day,  and  continued  to 
rest  with  sweetness  on  his  lifeless  remains.  Affection  and  ten- 
derness were  manifest  in  every  word  and  every  look,  and  his 
mental  faculties  continued  unobscured ;  yet  he  intimated 
nothing  to  his  family  of  the  probable  result  of  this  illness, 
nor  expressed  any  apprehension  that  it  might  soon  terminate 
his  existence,  but  every  circumstance  and  feeling  were  cor- 
roborative of  his  full  preparation  for  the  solemn  change,  that 
all  is  well,  and  all  tvas  rigidly  ordered. 

The  sudden  transition  of  spirit  from  the  scene  of  mortal 
suffering  to  the  fruition  of  eternal  blessedness,  may  be  com- 
parable to  a  translation  from  earth  to  heaven ;  so  calm,  so 
peaceful,  yet  so  instantaneous  was  the  release  from  the  bonds 
of  earthly  existence.  Surely  it  is  an  evidence  of  Divine  fa- 
vour ;  and  may  we  adore  the  goodness  and  mercy  that  spared 
him  the  sufferings  of  a  protracted  illness,  and. saw  meet  to 
vouchsafe  the  full  possession  of  his  mental  and  spiritual  per- 
ceptions to  the  close.  And  now,  blessed  assurance  !  he  rests 
in  peace  ;  he  hath  finished  his  course,  and  hath  joined  the  as- 
sembly of  the  ransomed  and  redeemed  of  all  generations. 

His  funeral,  which  took  place  on  the  20th  of  eighth  month, 
1850,  was  attended  by  a  large  company  of  Friends  from  the 


Chap.  XVI.]  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  COMLT.  557 

immediate  and  surrounding  neighbourhoods,  and  was  a  solemn 
occasion. 

Sacred  indeed  is  the  memory  of  beloved  and  venerated 
parents,  their  precepts  having  distilled  upon  the  heart  as  the 
dew  upon  the  tender  plant.  When  they  are  removed  from 
this  earthly  sphere,  and  we  can  no  longer  hear  their  voice, 
more  precious  than  rubies  is  every  memorial  of  their  excel- 
lence ;  and  to  those  who  remember  with  aifection  our  valued 
parent,  the  preceding  memoirs  will  be  welcome.  Encourage- 
ment and  instruction  may  be  derived  from  the  evidence,  abun- 
dantly given,  of  his  reliance  upon  Divine  power  for  direction 
in  his  movements ;  and  that  he  witnessed  the  preserving  in- 
fluences of  heavenly  Love  to  rest  upon  and  encompass  him 
through  a  long  life,  in  accordance  with  Scripture  testimony. 
"As  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jerusalem,  so  is  the  Lord 
round  about  his  people,  from  henceforth  and /or  ever.'" 


EEFLECTIONS  OR  ESSAYS, 


MISCELLANEOUS   MEMORANDUMS. 


First-day,  sixth  month  20th,  1830. 
Some  precious  openings  on  the  subject  of  numbering  the  bless- 
ings, favours,  and  privileges  we  enjoy,  and  how  much  some  peo- 
ple deprive  themselves  of  tranquillity  and  comfort  by  looking 
•with  an  evil  eye  on  the  dark  side  of  things,  dwelling  on  the  spots 
and  blemishes  in  the  character  and  conduct  of  others,  and  mag- 
nifying trials  and  unpleasant  occurrences.  Thus  the  cup  of  suf- 
fering is  often  made  more  bitter,  by  the  indulgence  of  this  un- 
happy disposition ;  and  by  habit,  the  mind  may  become  so  prone 
to  this  kind  of  measurement  of  things,  that  it  becomes  insensi- 
ble of  the  good  things  and  comforts  it  might  otherwise  recount 
and  enjoy ;  or  if  it  sees  them,  it  has  no  capacity  for  relishing 
them.  Contentment  is  banished,  and  a  murmuring  complain- 
ing spirit  preys  upon  the  peace  of  those  who  thus  yield  to  this 
weakness.  But  by  always  endeavouring  to  dwell  in  the  lowly 
valley  of  humility,  and  keeping  the  eye  single  through  all,  to 
see  and  acknowledge  the  hand  as  well  as  the  mercy  and  good- 
ness of  God  in  all  events,  to  mark  his  gracious  designs  in  all 
the  trials  and  afflictions  of  life,  the  mind  becomes  accustomed 
to  refer  all  to  his  Divine  superintendency,  and  confiding  in 
his  goodness,  mercy,  and  loving-kindness,  learns  to  maintain 
a  habitual  cheerfulness  in  all  conditions.  Prosperity  then 
does  not  elate  too  much,  nor  adversity  unprofitably  depress 
the  dependent  soul.  "My  Father  holds  the  helm,"  is  the 
confidence  of  every  child  of  God  in  all  the  storms  and  tem- 

559 


560  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

pests  of  life,  and  therefore  calmness  and  equanimity  preserve 
the  mind  in  peace.  Love  reigns  supreme,  and  happiness  is 
found  at  home. 

Sixth  month,  27th. — A  comfortable  calm  meeting.  Divers 
strangers  present,  though  a  number  of  our  own  members  were 
absent,  so  that  it  was  rather  a  smaller  meeting  than  usual. 
Some  bright  views  on  the  query,  "Know  ye  not  that  your 
bodies  are  the  temples  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  The  danger  of 
the  mind,  which  ought  to  govern  the  body  and  keep  it  pure, 
fit  for  so  Divine  a  guest,  suffering  defilement  to  unfit  the 
temple.  This  temple  may  be  disordered  by  excess  in  eating 
and  drinking,  when  the  mind  is  inattentive  to  the  law  of  tem- 
perance. It  may  be  rendered  unfit  for  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
love  to  dwell  in,  by  suffering  anger,  envy,  jealousy,  ill-will  to 
defile  it.  It  may  be  rendered  unfit  by  pride,  self-importance, 
and  curiosity ;  hence  fashions  in  apparel  become  oppressive  to 
this  temple.  John  Woolman  found  that  wearing  more  clothes 
in  warm  weather  than  were  needful,  oppressed  the  body,  con- 
sequently unfitted  it  as  a  temple  for  the  abode  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Thus  females,  for  the  sake  of  a  shape  which  Nature's 
God  has  not  given  them,  and  in  obedience  to  the  tyrant 
fashion,  oppress  their  delicate  forms  by  lacing  and  bandages, 
to  diminish  the  diameter  of  the  waist.  Does  this  and  other 
oppressions  of  the  body,  in  opposition  to  the  laws  of  what  is 
called  nature,  contribute  to  prepare  or  preserve  the  body  as 
a  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit?  How  many  diseases  and  un- 
timely deaths  have  their  origin  in  these  violations  of  the  laws 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  which  the  mind  ought  to  observe 
for  the  preservation  of  the  body.  And  how  many  diseases 
may  thus  be  transmitted  to  posterity  by  the  abuses  arising 
from  these  indulgences  ?  To  preserve  the  body  in  health  and 
vigour,  that  the  mind  may  be  serene  and  occupied  to  best 
advantage  in  this  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit :  there  to  hold 
"communion  sweet,  communion  large  and  high,"  with  its 
Divine  visitant  or  heavenly  guest,  is  a  duty  ever  abundantly 
rewarded  in  the  faithful  performance ;  but  if  neglected  or  per- 
verted, defilement  ensues,  and  not  only  the  comfort  of  the 
animal  is  lessened  or  destroyed,  but  the  mind  suffers  incal- 
culable loss.     Know  then,  0  man !  that  the  laws  of  thy  God 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC  561 

require  the  faithful  discharge  of  this  duty  toward  thyself,  to 
keep  thy  "body  under"  the  government  of  these  laws  of  tem- 
perance, meekness,  patience,  humility,  moderation,  and  order, 
which  are  intended  for  its  happiness  here,  and  for  the  accom- 
modation of  that  "vital  spark  of  heavenly  flame,"  the  immortal 
soul,  so  that  the  end  and  object  of  this  probationary  existence 
may  be  fully  answered,  to  the  glory  of  Him  who  gave  thee 
being,  and  to  the  perfection  of  that  being  in  time  and  in  eternity. 

That  this  great  and  glorious  object  may  be  promoted,  and 
at  length  happily  attained,  how  needful  the  Divine  command 
to  watch  and  pray.  "If  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body 
shall  be  full  of  light."  Then  surely  a  temple  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  For  "  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all." 
Now  "the  manifestation  or  illumination  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal;"  and  profit  or  gain 
all  are  seeking,  but  too  many  or  too  much  mind  and  atten- 
tion are  turned  to  seek  for  the  gain  of  this  world,  forgetting 
that  godliness  is  the  greatest  possible  gain  or  profit  which  the 
mind  of  man  can  reach  after  and  acquire.  How  greatly 
profitable  might  our  silent  religious  meetings  be,  if  the  mind 
were  industriously  employed  in  settling  and  adjusting  its 
accounts,  and  thus  ascertaining  its  profit  or  loss,  inquiring 
whether  its  care  and  concern  were  directed  to  laying  up 
treasure  in  heaven  or  on  earth,  whether  its  duties  had  been 
performed  or  neglected,  whether  the  body  had  been  preserved 
as  a  temple  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  whether  it  had  been  de- 
filed by  indulgence,  excess,  intemperance  in  eating  or  drink- 
ing, sleeping  or  working,  idleness  or  the  oppressions  of  pride 
and  fashion.  Such  an  employment  of  the  time  and  of  the 
unspeakable  gift,  "that  maketh  manifest"  all  things  that  are 
reprovable,"  as  well  as  justifies  for  all  that  are  right,  would 
unfailingly  produce  the  gain  of  godliness,  and  tend  to  the 
accumulation  of  treasure  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor 
rust  could  corrupt  or  defile,  and  where  no  thief  could  elude 
the  watchman  so  as  to  break  through  and  steal  it  away  from 
the  soul. 

It  was  the  operation  of  the  same  Divine  gift  that  manifested 
to  the  prophet,  and  that  shows  to  all  men  "what  is  good," 
and  what  God  requires  of  them.  It  is  this  Divine  light  that 
36 


562  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

teaches  tlie  universal  principle  of  justice,  and  convinces  by 
its  own  evidence  that  to  do  justly  is  good  and  right  in  the 
sight  of  God.  Through  this  illumination  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
visiting  his  temple,  man  sees  the  rectitude  of  honesty,  sin- 
cerity and  truth,  as  principles  that  produce  fruits  of  conduct 
after  their  kind,  the  result  of  which  is  peace  to  the  soul,  and 
confidence,  trust,  and  happiness  are  thereby  promoted  in  the 
human  family.  The  same  gift  of  Divine  manifestation  shows 
unto  man  the  excellence  of  loving  mercy,  of  feeling  its  tender- 
ing sensibilities,  and  exercising  forgiveness  and  compassion, 
brotherly  kindness  and  charity  toward  all  men.  This  princi- 
ple of  mercy  and  forgiveness  was  wonderfully  displayed  by 
Jesus  Christ  in  his  precepts  and  doctrines,  and  corroborated 
by  his  example.  It  shows  the  Christian  character.  And  men 
may  thus  judge  of  themselves  by  their  own  fruits.  Happy  if 
this  frequent  exercise  of  the  application  of  the  unspeakable 
gift,  should  produce  an  increase  of  profit  on  the  subject  of 
mercy,  of  tender-heartedness,  of  brotherly  kindness,  of  com- 
passion, of  real  sympathy  and  gentleness  of  spirit,  thus  in- 
creasing in  the  happiness  which  is  of  God,  and  which  consti- 
tutes godliness  in  man,  leading  directly  to  the  establishment 
of  the  mind  in  walking  humbly  with  him  in  newness  of  life. 

To  this  end  and  object  divers  parables  appear  evidently  to 
refer.  A  certain  king  took  account  of  his  servants,  and  when 
one  Avas  brought  that  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents,  because 
he  humbled  himself  and  begged  for  patience,  and  then  in  sin- 
cerity and  honesty  promised  to  pay  him  all,  the  king  freely 
forgave  him  the  whole  debt.  But,  oh !  the  treachery  and  in- 
stability of  the  human  heart,  and  how  soon  we  forget  the  ob- 
ligations of  mercy  when  our  own  interests  or  selfishness  come 
into  view.  That  same  servant  went  out  and  found  a  fellow- 
servant  that  owed  him  only  one  hundred  pence,  and  forgetting 
the  compassion  shown  to  himself,  he  cast  him  into  prison  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt.  What  a  mirror  for  the  reflection  of 
heavenly  light  into  the  soul,  and  to  teach  man  to  forgive,  even 
as  he  hopes  and  desires  to  be  forgiven.  So  the  improvement 
of  the  gift  of  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit,  is  illustrated  by 
the  parable  of  the  pounds,  the  talents,  and  the  reckoning  with 
the  servants  for  the  occupancy  of  them.     So  also  the  parable 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  563 

of  the  steward  and  many  others.  All  go  to  show  that  this 
internal  manifester  is  that  which  enables  man  to  judge  for 
himself,  and  in  himself,  what  is  right ;  and  thus  to  profit  withal 
in  the  things  pertaining  to  the  government  of  the  regulating 
laws  of  the  Spirit  of  life,  the  operations  of  the  AVord  of  God, 
quick  and  powerful,  the  light  that  shineth  even  in  darkness, 
in  order  to  produce  the  light  of  life. 

So  in  the  beginning  of  the  work  of  reformation  or  the  re- 
newings  of  Divine  life,  the  new  creation  in  the  soul,  God  says 
to  man.  Let  there  be  light.  Man  may  shut  his  eyes  thereto, 
may  reject  the  invitation  and  abide  in  darkness,  through  diso- 
bedience. But  if  he  opens  the  door  of  his  heart,  if  he  accepts 
the  ojfer  of  grace,  if  he  lets  this  Divine  light  shine  and  operate 
in  his  soul,  then  "there  is  light,"  and  God  divides  the  light 
from  the  darkness.  The  light  is  called  day,  because  it  is  the 
beginning  of  the  new  creation,  the  day  of  visitation  and  salva- 
tion. Again,  in  the  progression  of  the  Divine  work  in  man, 
God  says,  "  Let  there  be  a  firmament  in  the  midst  of  the 
waters,  and  let  it  divide  the  waters  from  the  waters."  Man 
is  again  addressed  as  having  a  part,  and  an  important  part,  to 
act  in  this  separation  between  what  is  of  the  earth  earthy, 
carnal,  material,  sensual,  and  what  is  above  the  reach  of  all 
his  earthly  powers  and  faculties  to  investigate  or  comprehend : 
for  so  are  all  spiritual  realties,  all  real  heavenly  views,  feel- 
ings, and  impressions.  Thus  the  evidence  of  Divine  revela- 
tion is  in  itself,  and  hence  he  that  believeth  hath  the  witness 
of  his  faith  in  himself.  The  firmament  is  placed  in  his  mind 
which  separates  the  waters,  the  instability  of  human  opinions, 
the  fluctuations  of  the  mind,  that  are  and  ever  ought  to  be 
under  and  in  subjection  to  the  certain  evidence  of  Divine 
Truth — the  firmament — from  the  waters,  the  living  refreshing 
waters  of  life,  which  are  always  above  the  firmament,  divided 
distinctly,  and  with  a  certain  calming  evidence  in  themselves 
from  all  the  imaginations,  willings,  and  runnings  of  creaturely 
activity.  God  called  the  firmament  heaven.  And  in  every 
obedient  mind  he  makes  this  firmament,  this  heaven  within ; 
but  it  is  by  and  with  the  consent  and  co-operation  of  that 
mind.  Hence  is  understood  the  expression,  "My  sheep  know 
my  voice  and  they  follow  me,  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal 


564  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

life.^'  The  dedicated  mind  learns  to  know  and  distinguish 
between  the  Divine  voice  or  revelation,  and  every  resemblance 
of  it  that  may  arise  in  the  imagination.  A  separation  is  made 
between  the  motions  or  movings  of  the  Spirit  and  the  notions 
of  the  creatux'e.  The  mind  acquires  stability,  JSrmness,  calm- 
ness, deliberation,  which  constitutes  the  firmament,  and  God 
sees  and  man  feels  that  it  is  so,  and  that  it  is  good.  Then 
the  work  goes  on  in  order,  the  new  creation  progresses  in  the 
soul,  the  waters  under  the  firmament  or  government  of 
heavenly  power  and  light  are  gathered  together,  and  the  dry 
land  appears;  fii'm  ground  and  settlement  ensues,  even  in 
earthly  or  temporal  concerns;"  for  the  mind  acknowledges 
and  owns  the  Divine  law  as  its  guide  in  all  things,  and  knows 
it  to  direct  all  its  paths  both  in  things  earthly  and  heavenly, 
and  each  is  kept  in  its  proper  place.  Hence  order  and  peace 
pervade  the  soul,  and  the  light  shines  conspicuously,  as  a 
city  set  on  a  hill  which  cannot  be  hid. 

But,  oh!  for  want  of  deeper  attention  to  this  Divine  re- 
quiring and  formation:  "Let  there  be  a  firmament  in  the 
midst  of  the  waters;"  in  the  heart  and  mind.  How  many 
minds,  illuminated  by  receiving  the  first  visitation,  and  letting 
there  be  light  in  the  soul,  fail  of  coming  to  the  experience  of 
this  second  operation  of  the  Divine  power  in  them,  and  hence 
the  mixture  of  creaturely  or  earthly  imagination  and  activity 
with  impressions  of  Divine  truth ;  the  waters  that  ought  to  be 
under  the  firmament  not  being  separated,  remain  mixed  with 
the  waters  that  are  above,  and  ought  ever  to  be  distinctly 
divided  from  and  kept  above  those  that  are  below.  Here  confu- 
sion arises,  and  often  manifests  itself  to  the  children  of  Light, 
who  have  known  the  firmament  in  themselves,  and  therein  their 
eye  kept  single.  The  want  of  this  in  others,  especially  such 
as  think  themselves  called  to  speak  in  the  assemblies  of  the 
people,  often  occasions  exercise  to  the  living  seed  of  Divine 
Light  in  the  hearers,  who  have  come  to  a  state  of  stability 
and  discernment,  while  the  poor,  active,  yet  oft  sincere 
preacher,  mistaking  the  Divine  visitation,  and  handing  out  to 
others  what  was  intended  for  itself,  acquires  a  habit  of  build- 
ing an  altar  under  every  green  tree — every  lively  opening  or 
flowing  of  the  heavenly  water — but  sufl'ering  it  to  mix  with 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  565 

the  zeal  of  the  ci*eature,  a  fire  is  kindled  on  the  altar  'thus 
raised  in  the  mixture,  and  the  mind  encompasses  itself  with 
its  own  sparks  of  devotional  feeling  and  warmth ;  but  the  re- 
sult is  sorrow — sorrow  to  the  living  birth  that  is  asking  bread, 
but  behold  a  stone ;  and  for  fish,  but  lo,  a  scorpion  is  the  re- 
sult of  this  unskilful  ministry  in  the  mixtui*e ;  and  this  mixture 
of  the  waters,  as  it  deceives  the  instrument  so  it  deceives  those 
who  are  in  the  same  state  of  unsettlement  and  mixture.  For 
there  being  much  of  the  heavenly  waters  of  life  in  this  mixture, 
it  owns  the  life  that  sometimes  appears  in  this  mixture  in 
others,  and  takes  this  as  evidence  of  not  only  the  gift,  but 
also  of  the  occupancy  of  it.  Besides  this,  such  active,  forward 
spirits,  feeling  in  themselves  at  times  the  motions  of  life  or 
movings  of  the  heavenly  waters,  become  confident  in  their 
zeal  and  running  activity",  and  attribute  it  all  to  the  mov- 
ings of  the  spirit's  requisitions.  "  That  which  is  wanting  can- 
not be  numbered."  They  sometimes  feel  a  blank,  and  that 
something  is  wanting  of  Divine  settlement  and  peace,  but  to 
supply  that  lack  so  as  to  number  all  to  the  spirit,  they  dwell 
upon  and  magnify  the  real  motions  of  life  in  themselves,  and 
thus  persuade  themselves  it  is  ail  heavenly  and  Divine.  Hence 
such  are  apt  to  grow  confident,  to  give  a  high  stamp  to  their 
infallibility  and  movements,  and  thus  assuming  to  themselves 
the  seat  of  judgment,  they  condemn  or  slight  the  judgment 
and  counsel  of  those  who  feel  and  see  in  the  true  light,  and 
thereby  discover  the  transformations  of  this  spirit  of  Anti- 
christ; this  adversary  to  the  glorious  order  of  "the  new  cre- 
ation of  God;"  this  self-exaltation  that  produces  "spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places." 

But  still  Divine  Love  would  reclaim  and  bring  out  of  this 
mixture,  if  stillness  and  deep  inward  silence  were  attained. 
"Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God,"  is  his  language  to  those 
who  have  yet  ears  to  hear ;  and  if  they  obey  this  invitation  of 
Love,  in  this  silence  of  all  flesh,  "God  is  exalted  among  the 
heathen,  and  he  will  be  exalted  in  the  earth."  He  will  yet 
come  into  his  temple,  and  all  the  earth  and  its  waters  shall 
keep  silence  before  him,  while  the  pure  seed  in  these  renews 
its  strength.  For  these  are  the  minds  addressed  in  the  pro- 
phet's commission,  "Keep  silence  before  me,  0  ye  islands,  and 


566  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

let  the  people  renew  their  strength.  Let  them  come  near  then, 
and  not  till  then  let  them  speak.  Let  us  come  near  together 
to  judgment."  Here,  in  holy  silence,  a  true  judgment  is 
formed ;  the  firmament  and  separation  is  made  between  the 
earthly  and  heavenly  waters,  and  the  Lord's  people  renew 
their  strength  in  him,  not  in  themselves,  nor  in  their  own 
confidence.  Thus  "the  righteous  man,  (the  true  seed,) is  raised 
up  from  the  east,"  the  shining  and  arising  of  the  Light  of 
Life,  and  the  resurrection  thereof,  by  which  the  wanderer  is 
called  home — "called  to  his  foot,"  to  sit  as  one  formerly  in 
whom  this  Divine  work  was  efiected  at  his  feet,  in  deep  humi- 
lity, clothed,  and  in  a  right  mind,  the  covering  of  meekness 
and  lowliness,  (the  very  reverse  of  self-exaltation  and  self- 
confidence,)  is  the  garment  now  worn,  and  it  is  without  seam 
woven  from  the  top,  the  heavenly,  true  exaltation  or  eleva- 
tion throughout :  for  every  one  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

In  this  state,  when  silence  is  the  abiding  state  of  the  mind, 
and  all  its  own  willings,  conceivings,  reasonings,  and  climbings 
up  some  other  way,  are  brought  into  perfect  subjection — the 
trumpet  is  given,  and  it  gives  a  certain  sound  that  is  owned 
by  all,  because  it  sounds  only  in  the  life,  the  separation  being 
made,  and  the  firmament  established  in  the  midst  of  the  wa- 
ters, there  is  no  more  of  the  mixture  appears ;  the  earth  brings 
forth  after  its  kind ;  the  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  and 
the  firmament  showeth  his  handy  work.  The  lights  thereof 
and  therein  appear  to  rule  the  day,  and  to  divide  it  from  the 
night,  and  to  give  light  in  all  the  earthly  movements  and  con- 
cerns. 

Here  he  that  believeth  maketh  not  haste.  Calm  deliberation 
presides.  Forwardness  and  running  before  the  true  Guide  is 
carefully  avoided.  The  desire  is  to  be  with  Christ.  Thus 
studying  to  be  quiet,  the  proper  business  is  not  only  pointed 
out  with  clearness,  but  a  qualification  of  renewed  strength  is 
given  to  "go  tell  how  great  things  God  hath  done"  for  the 
soul. 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  567 


Fifth  month  22a,  1831. 
However  fax*  I  may  have  fallen  short  of  perfect  obedience 
and  conformity  to  the  Avill  of  God,  as  made  known  to  me,  the 
bent  of  my  mind  has  been  to  serve  him  faithfully  in  my  "  day 
and  generation."  The  duties  which  I  owe  to  my  sovereign 
Benefactor,  comprehended  in  the  substan(?e  of  love  to  God 
and  man,  although  in  some  sort  reckoned  of  two  kinds,  are 
all  one  in  principle ;  because  our  duty  to  God  includes  all 
our  relative  and  social  duties  one  unto  another,  that  are  con- 
sistent with  his  will  and  law.  Hence,  I  conceive  that  in 
faithfulness  and  obedience  to  my  God,  I  am  under  obligations 
to  fulfil,  all  the  duties  of  civil  or  social  life  that  are  subor- 
dinate to  the  duties  and  obligations  immediately  existing  be- 
tween myself  and  the  Supreme  Being  ;  and  these  latter  form 
the  proper  province  of  what  is  called  conscience.  Whenever 
the  social  duties,  (as  they  are  commonly  estimated,)  or  the 
inclinations  of  the  natural  mind,  come  in  contact  with  the 
obligations  required  by  the  immediate  manifestation  of  the 
Divine  will  in  the  soul,  a  conscientious  scruple  is  produced  in 
the  mind ;  a  doubt  of  the  rectitude  of  conformity  to  rules, 
orders,  customs,  or  laws  in  civil  society  which  contravene 
the  immediate  requisition  of  the  law  of  God  written  in  the 
heart.  Where  this  is  the  case,  the  mind  or  will  is  free  to 
choose  ;  and  on  this  freedom  and  power  of  decision  our  ac- 
countability rests — our  conscience  accuses  or  excuses  us  :  that 
is,  the  Divine  principle,  gift,  or  witness  in  the  soul,  condemns 
or  justifies  the  act  or  intent  of  such  election,  or  such  an  ex- 
ercise of  the  will. 

In  a  state  of  perfect  obedience,  the  conscience  is  pure  ;  be- 
cause the  Divine  law  operates  unobstructed,  and  stands  pre- 
eminently the  rule  of  action.  When  inclination,  example,  or 
custom  is  sometimes  yielded  to  in  the  decisions  of  the  mind, 
as  to  its  course  of  procedure,  the  conscience  becomes  weak- 
ened or  defiled.  And  when,  for  a  series  of  time,  the  mani- 
festations of  the  Divine  law  are  thus  disregarded  or  disobeyed, 
and  a  conformity  with  corrupt  examples,  customs,  and  prin- 


568  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

ciples  is  adopted,  as  the  choice  of  the  will,  the  conscience  be- 
comes seared,  or  callous  to  the  impressions  of  the  law  of  God 
■written  in  the  heart.  Hence,  a  state  of  hardness  of  heart  is 
induced  through  continued  disobedience,  and  darkness,  blind- 
ness, and  insensibility  of  the  purity  and  happiness  resulting 
from  the  Divine  order,  government,  and  approbation,  ensue, 
as  the  dreadful  consequence. 

From  this  (to  me  plain  and  simple)  view  of  the  subject, 
the  expression  attributed  to  the  Almighty  maker  and  bene- 
factor of  the  children  of  men — "  My  spirit  shall  not  always 
strive  with  man" — is  understood  as  applicable  to  the  under- 
standing and  perception  of  minds  thus  darkened  and  hardened 
through  disobedience,  until  not  only  some  but  "  every  imagi- 
nation of  the  thoughts  of  the  heart"  becomes  <■<■  evil,'"  and 
that  ^i  continually."  In  this  state,  though  light  always 
shines,  man  perceives  it  not ;  though  God  is  always  good, 
man  knows  it  not,  nor  feels  nor  perceives  the  influence  of  his 
goodness  and  love,  though  omnipresent. 

The  supreme  Legislator,  Governor,  and  Preserver  of  the 
Universe,  perfect  in  wisdom  and  goodness  as  in  power,  always 
adapts  his  laws  to  the  states  and  conditions  of  his  creatures. 
Perfectly  happy  in  himself,  his  beneficent  goodness  is  ever 
diffusing  happiness  among  the  creatures  of  his  hand ;  and 
this  is  the  end  and  object  of  every  dispensation  of  his  laws 
in  the  government  of  them,  or  communicated  to  them  for 
their  observance.  Hence  it  was,  in  giving  his  law  from 
Mount  Sinai  to  the  people  of  Israel,  through  the  ministry  of 
Moses,  that  both  the  revelation  and  the  adaptation  thereof 
were  according  to  the  state  and  condition  of  that  people. 
They  could  not  bear  or  endure  the  awfulness  of  the  Divine 
majesty,  immediately  communicating  his  will  to  them,  and 
therefore  asked  for  the  mediation  of  Moses  to  declare  it  to 
them.  Goodness  and  mercy  ineffable  condescended  to  their 
low  estate — to  their  weak  condition — and  gave  them  laws, 
and  orders,  and  rules,  adapted  to  their  low  and  weak  condi- 
tion ;  but  the  end  and  object  of  this  manifestation  of  kindness 
and  wisdom,  was  to  advance  their  happiness,  by  preparing 
them  to  receive  and  enjoy  the  increase  and  fulness  thereof, 
through  obedience  to  his  manifested  will.     Hence,  the  apostle 


KEFLECTIONS,  ETC.  569 

says,  "  The  law  "was  our  schoolmaster,  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ."  And  that  very  law,  referring  to  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  as  a  Prophet  whom  God  would  raise  up  among  that 
people,  says,  "  Him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
shall  say  unto  you." 

If  Ave  look  at  the  circumstances  and  state  of  the  Israelites, 
when  Moses  delivered  to  them  the  law  which  perfect  Wisdom 
and  Goodness  adapted  to  their  low,  weak,  and  even  hardened 
condition,  we  may  see  a  wise  reason  in  the  administration  of 
Providence  for  suffering  or  bearing  with  many  things  in  that 
people,  and  giving  them  ordinances  accordingly ;  which,  as 
they  gradually  advanced  under  the  tuition  of  that  school- 
master, they  afterward  would  have  no  need  of,  and  their  obli- 
gations would  consequently  cease.  The  law  would  be  re- 
pealed because  fulfilled,  and  therefore  obsolete. 

Thus  when  Christ,  the  great  Prophet,  came,  he  referred  to 
the  law  given  through  Moses,  and  owned  and  honoured  it  by  his 
fulfilling  it ;  but  showed  the  people,  in  various  instances,  that 
it  was  not  adapted  to  an  advanced  state  of  greater  perfection 
and  light,  which  through  obedience  to  that  law,  as  a  school- 
master, they  were  capable  of  attaining,  and  which  he  in- 
structed them  in.  Thus,  he  says,  "  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill" — a  posi- 
tive law,  contained  in  what  is  called  the  Decalogue,  or  laws 
written  by  the  finger  of  God  himself,  on  tables  of  stone. 
Now  let  us  mark  the  advanced  state  of  the  human  mind  Avhich 
Jesus  addressed,  when  he  not  only  confirmed  this  law  but  re- 
ferred to  the  causes  or  feelings  that  would  induce  a  violation 
of  it,  and  taught  the  necessity  of  subduing  those  passions  or 
lusts  which  occasioned  killing ;  that  thus  the  root  being  taken 
away,  the  fruit  would  cease  ;  that  the  gospel  principle  of  love 
being  embraced,  would  effectually  ei'adicate  hatred :  the  law 
of  mercy  and  forgiveness  of  injuries  would  supersede  the  lex 
talionis,  which,  because  of  the  hardness  of  their  hearts,  had 
been  suffered  in  their  low,  dark,  and  carnal  state ;  when  it 
was  said,  "Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  and  hate  thy 
enemy;"  and  when,  for  the  same  reason,  they  were  permitted 
to  exact  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  tooth  for  a  tooth,  &c.  How 
different  the  benign  principles  that  qualify  men  to  "iow 


570  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

their  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse,  do  good  to  them  that  hate, 
and  p)-ay  for  them  that  despitefully  use  and  persecute."  And 
yet  these  latter  are  the  positive  laios  of  Christ,  him  whom  we 
call  Master  and  Lord,  and  who  himself  says,  '<  Why  call  ye 
me  Master  and  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say?" 

When  we  examine  the  principles  on  which  the  precepts  or 
laws  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  are  obviously  founded,  and  com- 
pare them  with  those  Avhich  are  cognizable  in  many  of  the 
precepts  or  laws  of  Moses  given  to  the  Jews,  we  perceive  the 
advanced  state  of  society  in  the  time  of  the  promulgation  of 
the  doctrines  of  the  gospel.  But  obedience  was  requisite,  in 
order  to  produce  the  happy  effects  in  the  human  family  which 
Divine  wisdom  and  goodness  contemplated  by  sending  his  Son, 
a  "Light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  abide  in  darkness" — should  not  remain,  abide,  or  continue 
under  the  comparatively  dark,  hard,  or  weak  state  to  which 
the  law  of  Moses  was  administered. 

Hence,  again,  may  be  noticed  the  circumstance  of  superi- 
ority in  the  laws  of  Christ  to  those  of  Moses,  in  promoting 
the  happiness  and  comfort  of  society,  if  we  advert  to  a  con- 
versation of  the  former  with  some  of  the  Jews,  on.  the  subject 
of  divorcement.  They  adduced  the  law  of  Moses  as  of  high 
authority ;  the  statute  book  was  plain  and  clear.  But  Jesus 
told  them  the  existing  cause  why  Moses  gave  that  rule  to 
them;  it  was  in  adaptation  "to  the  hardness  of  their  hearts," 
that  the  Divine  Lawgiver  suffered  or  permitted  them  to  put 
away  their  wives,  no  doubt  to  prevent  greater  evils  in  their 
dark,  hard,  carnal  state.  "But  in  the  beginning  it  was  not 
so,"  said  Jesus.  Li  the  institution  of  marriage  by  God  him- 
self, he  joined  male  and  female  together  in  the  law  of  pure 
love ;  and  while  that  remained,  there  was  no  putting  away, 
nor  jealousy,  nor  evil  passions,  to  destroy  the  happiness  which 
Heaven  intended.  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Prophet,  was  sent 
of  the  Father,  to  turn  the  minds  of  the  people  from  the  dark- 
ness, blindness,  and  hardness  of  heart  that  had  been  induced 
through  disobedience,  to  the  Light,  Law,  and  Truth  of  God, 
which  would  restore  them  to  a  state  of  harmony,  and  peace, 
and  happiness ;  in  which  all  the  relations  of  social  life  might 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  571 

be  as  helps  to  forward  and  increase  the  sum  of  real  enjoy- 
ment, even  in  this  life. 

Among  these  relations  stands  conspicuously  the  intercourse 
of  man  with  his  fellow-men  by  social  converse ;  or  the  com- 
munication of  ideas,  of  feelings,  and  of  information,  by 
words  and  gestm'cs — or  what  is  understood  by  natural  or 
artificial  language.  Nor  was  this  important  subject  over- 
looked in  the  laws  of  God  to  his  creature  man.  Moses  de- 
livered to  the  Israelites  positive  and  plain  precepts,  adapted  to 
their  understandings,  respecting  the  use  of  language,  in  their 
intercourse  one  with  another.  The  most  obvious  principle  in- 
culcated is  the  speaking  of  truth.  Hence,  all  deception  and 
falsehood  were  forbidden.  And  here,  again,  the  low,  weak, 
and  darkened  state  of  that  people  was  considered  and  per- 
mitted for  a  season,  in  suffering  them  to  use  oaths  for  the 
confirmation  of  what  was  asserted  for  truth.  This  would  be 
natural  in  a  state  of  distrust  and  jealousy.  For  where  mu- 
tual confidence  is  wanting  suspicion  arises,  and  the  fear  of 
imposition  or  falsehood  instead  of  sincerity  and  truth.  "For 
the  hardness  of  your  hearts,  Moses  gave  you  that  precept," 
might  be  applied  to  many  parts  of  that  system  of  govern- 
ment ;  and  among  the  rest  sivearing  was  suff"ered  to  remain, 
"until  the  times  of  reformation,"  but  the  law  guarded  care- 
fully against  deception  and  fraud  by  perjury,  which  it  would 
seem  that  people  were  prone  to  in  the  selfishness  of  their 
dark  state. 

When  Jesus  Christ,  the  Divine  Lawgiver,  came,  he  ad- 
verted particularly  to  this  subject,  as  it  stood  in  the  statute 
book  of  Moses.  Perjury  or  false  swearing  had  been  expressly 
forbidden  by  Moses,  and  Jesus  forbids  all  swearing.  The 
darkness  and  hardness  of  their  hearts  being  removed  by 
light  and  knowledge,  the  people,  at  least  some  of  them,  were 
prepared  to  understand,  that  speaking  the  truth  in  sincerity 
precluded  the  necessity  of  oaths.  Mutual  confidence  being 
restored  by  the  principles  of  truth,  sincerity,  candour,  and 
honesty  ruling  in  the  heart,  the  old  law  that  admitted  oaths 
to  end  strife  became  obsolete ;  and  hence,  in  a  state  of  ad- 
vancement in  society,  the  laAV  of  Christ  was  given :  "  Let 
your  communication  be  yea,  yea;  nay,  nay."  And  the  reason 


672  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

is  obvious,  because  all  additions  in  order  to  make  truth  more 
true,  or  "whatsoever  is  more  than  these,  cometh  of  evil." 
Truth  is  truth,  and  needs  no  addition,  though  the  same  may 
be  repeated.  Thus  Jesus  frequently  used  the  expression, 
«' Yerily,  verily" — that  is,  truly,  truly — "I  say  unto  you." 
But  he  never  used  an  oath  to  confirm  his  testimony.  He  set 
us  an  example  as  well  as  gave  a  law,  that  we  should  follow  his 
steps  in  speaking  truth  from  the  heart,  in  letting  our  com- 
munications one  to  another  be  simply  affirmation  or  negation, 
in  sincerity,  in  candour,  and  in  truth.  All  additions  come  of 
evil,  or  arise  from  an  evil  root  in  the  mind,  and  are  expressly 
forbidden  by  the  law  of  him  who  declared  himself  to  be  the 
Truth.  So  his  disciple  James  understood  and  repeated  the 
Divine  command — "  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear 
not."  Make  this  your  highest  point  of  proof  that  ye  are 
Christians,  by  obedience  to  your  Master's  command — "  above 
all  things,  swear  not ;"  but  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay 
nay.  Let  your  assertions  and  testimonies  be  true,  and  add 
nothing  by  way  of  endeavour  to  make  them  appear  more  true ; 
for  all  oaths,  and  every  modification  of  oaths,  never  can  add 
value  to  simple  truth,  and  the  disposition  to  enforce  it  only 
"weakens  its  testimony.  Hence  the  caution  of  the  apostle, 
"lest  ye  fall  into  condemnation"  for  the  evil  of  these  addi- 
tions. 

"Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  Avhich 
I  say  ?"  is  a  rebuke  adapted  to  mankind  on  this  subject  as 
viewed  and  acted  on  by  the  professed  followers  of  Christ.  Is 
the  state  of  human  society,  called  Christian,  as  low  and  de- 
graded, as  dark  and  hard  now,  as  that  of  the  Israelites  just 
emerged  from  their  bondage  in  Egypt  ?  Has  no  advance  been 
made  by  the  coming  of  Jesus  Christ,  a  light  into  the  world  ? 
Is  all  the  example,  the  experience  and  wisdom  of  former  ages 
lost  in  this  one  case  only  ?  Are  Christians  still  jealous,  dis- 
trustful, and  void  of  confidence  in  one  another  ?  Are  sincerity 
and  truth,  though  the  very  basis  on  which  Christianity  stands, 
60  very  rarely  found  as  the  predominant  principles  of  mutual 
intercourse  between  man  and  man,  that  his  yea  is  not  worthy 
of  credit,  his  testimony  not  accepted  without  an  oath  or 
aTirmation,  to  give  it  currency  in  the  laws  of  what  is  called  a 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  573 

Christian  country  ?  Do  these  laws  recognise  two  kinds  of 
truth  in  our  communications ;  one  superior  to  the  other,  or 
more  true  than  the  other?  Does  the  swearing  or  affirming 
witness  consider  himself,  on  all  other  occasions,  at  liberty  to 
equivocate,  evade,  or  utter  falsehoods  to  his  neighbour  ?  Or 
rather,  do  not  those  laws  which  require  swearing  tacitly 
declare  that  all  men  are  unworthy  of  credit,  except  when 
brou";ht  under  the  influence  of  oaths  ? 

In  these  remarks  I  consider  every  thing  that  is  more  than 
simple,  plain,  true  declaration,  as  of  the  nature  of  oaths  ;  as 
included  in  the  Divine  prohibition ;  as  evil  in  the  sight  of  im- 
maculate Purity,  who  reads  the  heart,  and  scans  its  motives  as 
well  as  actions,  words,  and  thoughts. 

When  the  passions  of  human  nature  remain  unsubdued, 
there  is  a  ground  that  bringeth  forth  briers  and  thorns  in 
society.  Wars,  fightings,  quarrelling,  contention,  and  strife 
spring  up  among  mankind,  and  obtain  luxuriant  growth  in 
those  fleshly  lusts  that  war  against  or  destroy  the  peace  of 
social  life  and  the  happiness  of  the  soul  that  is  under  their 
baneful  dominion.  It  was  while  men  were  under  the  do- 
minion of  these  lusts  and  passions  a  law  was  given  them 
that  suffered  the  use  of  oaths  in  order  to  end  strife.  But 
when  the  cross  of  Christ  slays  the  enmity  in  man,  strife 
ceases,  because  its  roots  are  eradicated ;  and  oaths  are  use- 
less, or  worse  than  useless,  for  Christ  is  the  end  and  abro- 
gation of  that  law  which  required  or  permitted  oaths.  And 
every  practical  believer  in  Christ  will  manifest  that  he  is 
governed  by  the  spirit  of  Christ,  which  is  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ; 
and  from  the  principle  of  truth  in  the  heart  he  is  under  far 
stronger  obligations  to  speak  the  truth  on  all  occasions,  than 
all  the  penalties  of  perjury,  or  the  supposed  sanctity  of  oaths 
or  affirmations,  or  any  other  asseverations  or  imprecations,  can 
possibly  produce. 


574  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 


REMARKS  ON  DRESS. 

It  has  been  said  there  is  no  religion  in  dress,  nor  in  colours 
of  dress.  But  if  religion  consists  in  certain  operative  good 
principles,  influencing  the  human  mind  and  producing  their 
proper  effects  upon  external  things,  then  may  apparel  be 
among  the  fruits  of  these  principles,  and  show  what  they  are, 
in  some  degree.  Religion  should  not  be  confined  to  a  belief 
in,  or  assent  to,  certain  good  principles,  and  there  stop ;  to  be 
availing  to  the  happiness  and  peace  of  mankind  it  must  be 
practical.  Friends  adopted  this  view  in  connection  with  the 
fundamental  principle  of  all  good,  the  Light  within,  or  God 
manifest  in  the  flesh.  Hence  actions,  conduct,  customs,  and 
practices  were  subjected  to  a  strict  investigation  of  the  prin- 
ciples or  seeds  from  which  they  proceeded.  If  the  seed  or 
principle  was  good,  such  was  the  fruit ;  if  evil,  the  effect  was 
also  wrong. 

We  are  constituted  with  powers  of  investigating,  of  reason- 
ing or  comparing,  and  can  trace  certain  effects  to  their  moving 
causes,  and  judge  of  the  tree  by  its  fruits.  Hence,  we  know 
that  "a  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  nor  can  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit."  If  we  take  the  custom  of 
adorning  the  body,  or  covering  it  with  gay  apparel  to  please 
the  eye,  as  a  subject  for  investigation,  and  assume  the  Light 
within  as  that  which  gives  us  a  correct  discerning  of  the  root, 
seed,  or  principle  whence  this  fruit  of  action  is  produced,  we 
may  discover  whether  William  Penn's  view  was  correct,  that 
clothing  is  "for  use  and  decency,  not  pride,"  nor  to  feed  a 
vain  mind.  The  cut  and  colours  will  be  considered  in  rela- 
tion to  use  and  decency  as  well  as  economy,  simplicity,  and 
moderation.  "If  thou  art  clean  and  warm,  it  is  sufficient;" 
Beyond  this  boundary,  or  standard  of  apparel,  William  Penn 
says,  "more  doth  but  rob  the  poor  and  please  the  wanton." 
But  we  know  the  principles  of  robbery  and  wantonness  are 
roots  of  the  corrupt  tree,  and  therefore  their  fruits  are  cor- 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  575 

rupt.  Cleanliness  and  comfort  we  know  to  be  good,  and 
therefore  their  root  is  good.  But  the  cut  of  garments  may 
be  "  unshapely  and  fantastical,"  and  if  the  principles  of  these 
effects  are  found  to  be  corrupt  or  evil,  the  dress  is  evil,  and 
therefore  opposite  to  religion;  for  nothing  deserves  the  name 
of  religion  but  the  fruits  of  the  good  tree.  Again,  the  colour 
may  be  chosen  to  please  a  vain  or  a  proud  mind ;  for  it  must 
be  allowed  that  colours  are  generally  chosen  to  please  the  eye. 
Hence  we  may  and  ought  to  inquire  whether  the  "eye  is 
single,"  or  whether  it  is  "evil:"  for  as  is  the  root,  so  is  the 
fruit. 

Friends  in  early  time  investigated  principles.  They  found 
that  the  drab  or  gray  colour  was  most  substantial  for  use, 
and  that  it  was  consistent  with  decency ;  it  has  also  been  said 
the  cloth  was  less  injured  by  the  dyeing  than  any  other 
colour ;  therefore  economy  was  brought  into  the  motives  for 
its  use.  They  generally  kept  to  the  drab  colour  or  mixed 
cloth,  and  showed  their  stability.  They  knew  that  capricious 
fashion  was  continually  inventing  changeable  colours  to  please 
a  vain,  unstable  mind,  which  knows  no  steadfast  peace.  But 
where,  in  modern  times,  are  the  fruits  of  the  principles  of 
early  Friends  in  relation  to  colours,  shapes,  and  plain,  sub- 
stantial clothing  ? 


The  Divine  Being  is  emphatically  called  Love :  thus  says 
an  inspired  apostle,  Grod  is  Love.  Mercy  is  the  offspring  and 
exercise  of  pure  love.  It  is  the  attribute  of  the  God  of  Love. 
It  is  the  love  of  God  toward  repenting,  returning,  and  re- 
forming man. 

Sinners,  disobedient,  rebellious,  and  selfish  men,  in  the 
darkness  of  their  minds,  seem  ever  to  have  erred  in  estimating 
the  character  of  the  benevolent  Creator  and  Redeemer  of 
man.  Thus  the  Israelites  formerly  adopted  an  opinion  that 
God  was  unjust  in  his  dealings  with  mankind.  In  the  dark- 
ness of  their  disobedient  hearts  they  said,  "  The  way  of  the 
Lord  is  not  equal."     They  thus  charged  the  merciful  God  of 


576  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

love  with  a  lack  of  equity  and  justice  toward  his  creature, 
man,  until  it  became  a  proverb  or  common  opinion  among 
them,  that  innocent  children  were  punished  for  and  instead  of 
their  parents,  and  they  said,  "  The  fathers  have  eaten  sour 
grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set  on  edge." 

But  they  were  not  left  in  this  erroneous,  dark,  and  blas- 
phemous conclusion.  The  prophet  Ezekiel  was  divinely  com- 
missioned, not  only  to  reprove  this  unjust  and  false  opinion, 
but  to  show  them  clearly  that  they  were  accountable  only  for 
their  own  sins  ;  and  not  only  so,  but  that  the  merciful  God 
was  ready  to  pardon  and  forgive  all  their  sins,  on  the  simple 
condition  of  repentance  and  amendment  of  life. 

"Behold,"  says  the  just  and  merciful  God  of  love,  "Be- 
hold, all  souls  are  mine.  As  the  soul  of  the  father,  so  also 
the  soul  of  the  son  is  mine.  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it 
shall  die." 

This  plain,  unequivocal  doctrine  of  Divine  justice  and 
equity  is  then  illustrated  by  stating  the  case  of  "  a  man  being 
just,  and  doing  that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  not  an  oppressor, 
not  covetous,  but  just  and  upright,  walking  in  the  Divine  sta- 
tutes and  dealing  truly.  He  is  just,  he  shall  surely  live,  saith 
the  Lord  God." 

Next,  to  show  the  equity  and  justice  of  Almighty  power 
and  goodness,  he  shows  the  case  of  a  wicked  son,  and  says, 
"  If  this  righteous  man  should  have  a  son  that  is  a  robber,  a 
murderer,  an  oppressor,  a  wicked  man,"  and  asks  the  ques- 
tion, "Shall  he  live?"  also  gives  the  positive  answer,  "He 
shall  not  live ;  he  shall  surely  die  ;  his  blood  shall  be  upon 
himself."  Which  shows  that  his  father's  righteousness  was 
not  transferable  to  this  wicked  son. 

Again,  to  show  clearly  that  neither  righteousness  nor 
wickedness  was  imputed  to  any  but  the  actor;  to  illustrate 
the  plain,  positive  doctrine  that  the  soul  that  sinneth,  and  that 
alone,  shall  suffer  the  consequences  thereof,  he  states  another 
case  of  the  third  generation,  thus  : 

"  If  the  said  wicked  son  should  have  a  son  that  saw  all  his 
father's  wickedness,  but,  instead  of  being  influenced  thereby 
to  follow  a  wicked  course,  he  took  an  opposite  one,  and  walked 
in  the  way  of  righteousness,  honesty,  beneficence,  and  truth, 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  577 

according  to  the  lavrs  of  justice,  mercy,  and  kindness  ;"  and 
then  positively  declared  of  this  son,  "  he  shall  not  die  for  the 
iniquity  of  his  wicked  father.     He  shall  surely  live." 

Again,  the  Almighty  Father  reiterates  his  equity  and  justice, 
as  contained  in  the  expression,  "  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it 
shall  die.  The  son  shall  not  hear  the  iniquity  of  the  father; 
neither  shall  the  father  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  son.  The 
righteousness  of  the  righteous  shall  be  upon  him ;  and  the 
wickedness  of  the  wicked  shall  be  upon  him." 

After  such  a  plain,  unequivocal  vindication  of  the  equity  a,nd 
justice  of  the  ways  of  Divine  Goodness,  in  his  dealings  with  his 
creature,  man,  where  or  how  has  priestcraft  ever  found  a  scrip- 
tural or  rational  ground  for  again  reviving  the  absurd  doc- 
trine, that  because  our  first  parents  eat  sour  grapes,  the  teeth 
of  all  their  posterity  have  ever  since  been  set  on  edge.  Yet 
such  is  the  erroneous  and  unjust  notion,  called  the  doctrine 
of  original  sin  and  total  depravity.  It  makes  all  men,  in 
some  sort,  to  bear  the  sin  of  Adam  and  Eve,  in  direct  contra- 
diction to  the  express  declaration  of  Jehovah  himself. 

Priestcraft  has  fabricated,  in  the  darkness  of  selfish  reason- 
ing, a  system  of  debt  and  credit  between  God  and  man. 
Priestcraft  declares,  on  behalf  of  the  God  of  mercy  and  love, 
that  his  justice  must  be  satisfied  for  the  debt  contracted  by  our 
first  parents  in  the  garden,  when  they  eat  the  forbidden  fruit. 
Priestcraft  says,  our  first  parents,  by  their  disobedience,  con- 
ti-acted  a  debt  to  Divine  Justice  which  must  be  paid.  But 
the  exaction  of  this  debt  was  deferred  in  consequence  of  its 
being  assumed  to  be  paid  by  another  at  a  future  period.  They 
say  Jesus  Christ  became  surety  for  the  payment  of  this  debt, 
and  Divine  Justice  was  satisfied  by  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  as 
the  surety  and  substitute  for  the  sin  of  Adam  and  Eve.  This, 
if  true,  is  a  flat  contradiction  of  Ezekiel's  doctrine,  for  it 
makes  the  soul  of  Jesus  Christ  bear  the  sin  of  Adam — the 
righteous  life  of  Christ  to  die  for  the  wickedness  of  man.  It 
says,  in  fact,  that  the  righteousness  of  the  righteous  is  not 
upon  himself,  nor  does  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  rest  upon 
himself. 

If  Divine  Justice  keeps  accounts  of  debt  and  credit  with  man 

on  the  dark  principles  which  priestcraft  ascribes  to  the  God 
37 


578  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

of  mercy  and  love,  then  it  follows  that  when  men  sin  they  in- 
cur a  debt,  and  this  debt  is  thenceforward  due  to  Divine  Jus- 
tice until  it  is  paid,  either  by  themselves  or  some  one  else  on 
their  behalf.  This  appears  to  be  the  kind  of  foundation  on 
which  the  common  notions  of  salvation  by  the  death  and  atone- 
ment of  Jesus  Christ  is  founded.  Man  sinned  and  contracted 
the  debt;  Jesus  Christ  assumed  the  responsibility  and  pay- 
ment thereof,  and  by  his  actual  death  upon  the  cross  cancelled 
or  balanced  the  account.  Oh !  shocking  ignorance  of  the  be- 
nignity, mercy,  and  love  of  the  adorable  Fountain  of  all  good- 
ness. 

Let  us  again  hear  his  own  vindication  of  his  blessed  attri- 
bute of  love  and  mercy,  and  free  grace  and  forgiveness. 

"When  a  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his  wickedness  that 
he  hath  committed,  and  doeth  that  which  is  lawful  and  right, 
he  shall  save  his  soul  alive,  because  he  considereth  and  turneth 
away  from  all  his  transgressions  that  he  hath  committed,  he 
shall  surely  live — he  shall  not  die.  All  his  transgressions  that 
he  hath  committed,  they  shall  not  be  mentioned  unto  him." 

Now  what  sort  of  an  account  of  debt  and  credit  is  exhi- 
bited in  this  plain  and  positive  statement  of  the  mind  and 
will  of  Jehovah,  who  rightfully  claims  all  souls  as  his  own  ? 
If  priestcraft  had  made  out  the  account  for  him,  the  debt  of 
the  wicked  man  must  first  have  been  paid  before  he  could 
"save  his  soul  alive,"  and  in  that  case  his  wickedness  or  trans- 
gressions of  the  Divine  will  must  have  been  mentioned  and 
paid,  either  by  himself  or  by  a  A'icarious  substitute. 

When  this  monstrous  doctrine  or  abominable  notion  of  con- 
sidering sin  and  transgression  as  an  article  of  merchandise,  to 
be  settled  by  debt  and  credit,  was  claimed  by  the  see  of  Rome, 
as  the  vicegerent  of  Jehovah  God — when  not  only  sins  past 
were  paid  for,  and  absolution  granted  for  money,  but  indul- 
gences, or  liberty  to  commit  all  kinds  of  sins,  were  purchased 
by  the  wealthy  for  money,  then  indeed  could  the  books  be 
kept  on  paper  exhibiting  debt  and  credit  for  sins.  But  this 
imposition  on  the  common  sense  of  Martin  Luther  and  others, 
aroused  their  opposition  to  the  blasphemous  assumption  of  the 
supposed  Divine  prerogative ;  and  this  gross  doctrine  of  aton- 
ing for  sin  by  the  substitute  of  money,  was  evidently  seen  to 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  579 

be  another  daring  effort  of  priestcraft,  to  delude  and  blind  the 
minds  of  the  people.  Oh!  had  the  whole  scheme  of  debt  and 
credit, — of  original  sin  and  total  depravity,  transferred  or  in- 
herited,— of  vicarious  atonement — and  imputative  righteous- 
ness by  faith,  all  been  swept  into  the  abyss  of  oblivion, 
how  had  the  professed  Christian  world  been  relieved  from  the 
grievous  lumber  of  priestcraft  and  mystery  Babylon,  with  all 
her  merchandise ! ! 

The  plain,  simple,  and  positive  doctrine  of  the  Almighty, 
through  his  prophet  Ezekiel,  as  before  adverted  to,  was  again  in 
as  full  and  clear  terms  repeated  and  recorded  by  that  prophet  in 
his  thirty-third  chapter,  and  might  forever  have  set  at  rest  the 
character  of  Jehovah,  as  the  God  of  love,  of  mercy,  and  of 
fatherly  kindness,  not  willing  that  any  of  his  creatures 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should  exercise  their  freedom  of 
choice  to  return,  repent,  and  live,  for  why  will  ye  die,  0  house 
of  Israel !  But  priestcraft  has  resorted  to  something  which 
they  find  in  the  New  Testament,  and  again  they  say,  "The  fa- 
thers have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set  on 
edge."  Sophistry  and  human  reasoning,  by  the  aid  of  Milton's 
poetic  imagination,  and  the  colouring  given  by  translators  and 
commentators  to  various  passages  in  the  apostolic  writings, 
have  spun  out  the  old  charges  of  the  rebellious  and  transgres- 
sors against  the  God  of  mercy  and  love,  as  though  he  were  a 
vindictive  being,  that  could  not  be  appeased  without  exacting 
the  uttermost  farthing  of  what  they  call  the  debt  due  to  his 
justice  for  the  sins  of  mankind. 

Let  us  hear  and  consider  what  Jesus,  his  son  Jesus,  said. 
Did  he  contradict  Ezekiel?  Did  he  say  the  prophet  was  mis- 
taken in  the  character  of  the  Father  of  mercies?  or  did  he  in- 
timate that  the  will  of  Jehovah  had  changed  in  relation  to  his 
equal  ways  of  dealing  with  man  ?  No  such  a  thing.  Let  us 
examine  his  doctrine  of  forgiveness.  Is  there  any  thing  like 
debt  and  credit  about  it?  To  "forgive,  is  to  remit,  to  pardon; 
not  to  exact  debt  or  penalty."  Now,  even  supposing  a  debt  or 
penalty  incurred  by  transgression  against  the  laws  of  God, 
Jesus  makes  no  account  of  its  being  first  paid,  and  Divine  jus- 
tice thus  satisfied,  before  sins  can  be  forgiven.     He  simply 


580  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

bases  the  forgiveness  and  pardon  of  God  upon  tlie  willingness 
in  man  to  forgive  his  fellow-man. 

When  Jesus  said  to  the  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  "  Son,  be  of 
good  cheer,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee,"  he  said  not  a  word 
about  the  penalty  of  those  sins,  nor  that  any  substitute  had 
settled  the  account  for  him.  What  then  became  of  the  old 
debt  to  Divine  Justice,  according  to  the  schemes  of  priest- 
craft ? 

Well  might  it  be  said  to  many  who  are  ignorant  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  of  peace  and  salvation,  as  was  said  to  the 
self-righteous  Pharisees,  "Go  and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  I 
will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice,"  not  even  a  vicarious  sa- 
crifice. 

How  often  did  Jesus  press  upon  his  hearers  the  doctrine  of 
mercy  and  forgiveness  one  toward  another,  with  this  plain  rea- 
son as  the  principle  on  which  their  hope  of  the  pardon  of  the 
just  Judge  should  rest:  "Forgive,  if  ye  have  ought  against 
any,  that  your  heavenly  Father  may  forgive  you  your  tres- 
passes. But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  forgive  you  your  trespasses."  "Be  ye 
therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is  merciful." 

When  he  said  to  the  weeping,  penitent  woman,  «  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven,"  he  said  not  a  word  about  the  old  debt  being 
paid  by  a  substitute.  He  confirmed  Ezekiel's  doctrine,  that 
when  the  wicked  turns  away  from  wickedness  and  does  right, 
none  of  his  former  sins  are  left  to  stand  against  him — they 
are  blotted  out  of  the  book  of  remembrance  by  free  grace  and 
pardon,  and  are  as  though  they  never  had  been. 

But,  of  all  the  parables  and  doctrines  of  the  blessed  Mes- 
siah, illustrating  the  Divine  character  as  the  God  of  mercy 
and  love,  and  eminently  confirming  the  exhibition  of  his  equal 
and  just  dealings  with  mankind,  as  declared  by  Ezekiel  the 
prophet,  there  is  none  more  clear  and  emphatic  than  that  of 
the  father's  conduct  toward  the  prodigal  son.  Here,  if  the 
notion  of  debt  and  credit,  and  the  satisfaction  for  past  sins 
before  forgiveness  had  any  foundation  whatever,  certainly  Je- 
sus would  have  adverted  to  it  in  some  way.  But  no,  not  a 
word  about  atonement,  or  vicarious  sacrifice,  or  paying  ofi"  the 
old  debt  first.     But  mercy,  love,  pardon,  free  grace,  flow  forth 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  581 

toward  the  repentant,  returning,  humbled  son,  and  shine  forth 
conspicuously  in  their  transcendant  purity  in  the  character  of 
the  benevolent  Father.  None  of  the  transgressions  of  the  pe- 
nitent wanderer  are  mentioned  to  him,  no  allusion  to  original 
sin  nor  total  depravity,  but  love,  pure  love,  meets  the  return- 
ing prodigal  with  evidences  of  affection  and  acceptance.  The 
best  robe,  the  ring,  the  feast  of  the  fatted  calf,  and  all  the 
demonstrations  of  joy  and  peace  portray  the  attributes  of  the 
God  of  mercy,  compassion,  and  love,  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 


SOME  VIEWS  OF  THE  FIRST  CHAPTER  OF  JOHN. 

"  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God." 

That  is,  God  was  in  the  beginning,  or,  in  the  beginning 
God  ivas.  If  the  Word  means  the  potver,  wisdom,  and  good- 
ness of  God,  it  will  read :  in  the  beginning  was  the  power, 
wisdom,  and  goodness  of  God ;  and  power,  w^isdom,  and  good- 
ness was  with  God ;  and  God  was  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness. 

If  '■^tJie  beginning"  is  considered  in  relation  to  time,  and 
the  production  of  the  visible  creation,  then,  in  the  beginning 
of  time,  God,  by  the  putting  forth  of  his  power,  wisdom,  and 
goodness,  created  the  material  world,  or  universe.  By  his 
word  he  produced  light,  and  order,  and  harmony  in  the  works 
of  Creation. 

But  if  more  importantly  applying  the  terms  and  declaration 
to  inward  and  spiritual  light,  order,  and  peace,  we  understand 
"  the  beginning"  to  be  of  the  Divine  operations  in  the  soul  of 
man,  of  every  man.  Then  we  ascribe  all  good,  all  light,  all 
knowledge,  all  power,  that  is  divine  and  spiritual,  to  God  only. 
Thus  it  is,  that  "all  things  are  made  by"  the  power,  wisdom, 
and  goodness  of  God,  that  are  made,  formed,  or  produced  in  the 
mind  of  the  enlightened,  quickened  man;  "and  without  him," 
the  Word,  the  Divine  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness  operating 
in  the  soul,  there  is  not  any  thing  made  that  is  made. 

In  the  Word,  in  God,  in  the  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness 


582  KEFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

of  God  thus  put  forth  in  active  operation,  there  is  life,  there 
is  Divine  energy  moving  in  the  soul,  and  this  life  of  God  thus 
operating  or  moving  is  the  light  of  the  souls  of  men. 

John  says,  "And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the 
darkness  comprehended  it  not."  This  figurative  expression 
must  refer  to  mind  and  not  to  matter,  or  the  word  compre- 
hended would  not  be  used.  The  Word,  or  Divine  life  moving 
in  the  mind,  shineth  or  giveth  light  to  that  which  was  dark, 
or  without  light ;  that  is,  God  is  the  beginning  of  light  Di- 
vine to  the  soul,  and  the  soul  receives  this  gift,  not  as  previ- 
ously included  in  itself,  or  comprehended  in  itself,  for  it  is 
declared  that  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not ;  and  by 
using  this  word  in  the  past  tense,  at  the  same  time  that  the 
light  shineth  is  in  the  present  tense,  it  is  evident  that  the  ex- 
pression is  designed  to  ascribe  all  the  energy,  power,  wisdom, 
mercy  and  goodness  manifested  by  the  light  to  God  only ;  as 
the  beginning,  progression,  and  completion  of  the  work  of 
salvation  to  and  in  the  soul. 

It  is  sometimes  considered  and  accepted,  that  the  Divine 
Light  shines  in  the  dark  hearts  of  the  children  of  men,  and 
they  do  not  understand  it ;  they  know  not  what  it  is,  and 
therefore  do  not  believe  in  it,  nor  follow  it.  Perhaps  we  ac- 
cept and  understand  (or  rather  misunderstand)  many  things, 
or  think  of  them  as  children,  and  do  not  rightly  conceive  of 
them.  But  as  Light  rises,  and  we  are  willing  to  rise  with  it, 
we  shall  see  things  more  and  more  clearly  as  men.  All  the 
mystery  of  these  first  five  verses  of  John's  account,  as  well  as 
divers  other  parts  of  his  writings  and  other  scriptures,  will 
become  plain,  simple,  and  as  easy  to  be  understood,  as  the 
plain  expressions  of  the  prophet  Micah:  "He  (God,  the  word, 
the  life,  the  light)  hath  showed  thee,  0  man,  what  is  good." 
The  inward  manifestation  of  Divine  Light  shows  to  man  what 
is  good ;  and  all  his  knowledge  of  goodness  is  by  and  through 
the  sliining  or  enlightening  influence  of  the  spirit  of  God  in  the 
soul,  for  whatsoever  showeth  or  maketh  manifest  is  light,  and 
this  is  the  beginning  of  all  righteousness,  all  goodness,  all 
knowledge  of  God  and  of  his  will  concerning  us.  Whatever 
may  be  the  means  or  medium  he  may  see  proper  to  use,  it  is 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  583 

the  revelation  of  himself,  that  constitutes  our  real  knowledge 
of  God. 

To  preach  this  all-important  doctrine  to  such  as  were  prepared 
to  hear  it,  or  comprehend  it,  "  there  was  a  man  sent  from  God ;" 
that  is,  he  was  sent  by  God  to  bear  testimony  to  this  word, 
or  power,  life,  and  light,  that  is  the  beginning  of  all  practical 
goodness  in  the  soul.  The  same  John  came  for  a  witness,  to 
bear  witness  of  the  light,  in  order  that  through  the  medium  of 
his  testimony  all  men  that  heard  him  might  believe  in  and  obey 
the  Light,  which  shows  to  every  one  what  is  good.  It  is  twice 
declared  that  he  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light  which 
is  the  true  light  that  lighteth  every  man  coming  into  the 
world.  Here  we  perceive  Divine  Goodness  adapting  his  mode 
of  communicating  himself,  or  revealing  his  will  to  man,  to  the 
low,  weak,  or  dark  state  of  the  mind,  makes  use  of  the  minis- 
try or  testimony  of  John  to  turn  the  people  to  take  heed  to 
the  Light,  in  order  that  they  might  believe  in  the  Light  and 
obey  it. 

«<  He  (the  Light,  the  Life,  the  Word,  God)  was  in  the  world, 
and  the  woi-ld  was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him 
not." 

This  metaphor  of  the  world  may  represent  the  state  of  the 
soul  or  mind  of  man,  otherwise  called  "darkness,"  before  the 
faculties  of  perception  and  understanding  are  unfolded,  or 
it  may  be  produced,  after  their  development,  by  inattention 
to  the  light,  yet  God  is  in  the  soul,  by  him  it  exists,  as  it  was 
made  by  him,  yet  it  knows  him  not  till  awakened,  quickened, 
enlightened  by  his  renewed  visitation  and  the  manifestation  of 
himself. 

He  came  unto  his  own,  ("All  souls  are  mine,  saith  the  Lord 
God,")  and  his  own  received  him  not,  is  only  another  form  of 
metaphorical  expression.  God  is  never  absent  from  the  crea- 
tures he  has  made.  His  wisdom,  goodness,  and  power  pro- 
duced, and  his  word  upholds  them,  though  they  may  not  be 
conscious  of  his  sustaining  power  in  them.  He  came  unto  his 
own,  might  seem  to  imply  his  absence  till  this  coming,  but  it 
is  evidently  the  manifestation  of  himself  to  his  own ;  and  then 
follows  an  important,  though  brief  view  of  the  power  of  choice, 
or  the  freedom  of  the  human  soul  to  receive  or  reject  the 


584  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

Light,  to  obey  or  disobey  the  Divine  manifestation  of  good; 
"his  own"  exercising  this  freedom  of  choice  is  represented, 
on  one  hand,  as  "receiving  him  not;"  and  on  the  other  "as 
many  (no  definite  Calvinistic  number)  as  received  him,  to  them 
gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God" — so  that  by  exercis- 
ing the  liberty  of  choice  rightly,  an  accession  or  increase  of 
power  is  received  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  and  these  wise 
choosers  that  receive  the  visitation  or  shining  of  the  Light,  and 
obey  and  follow  it,  are  next  described  as  being  born ;  a  birth, 
a  new  birth  of  Divine  Life  in  the  soul  is  produced  by  their 
thus  receiving  the  Light — a  birth  that  is  not  the  product  of 
the  will  of  the  animal  flesh,  or  life,  or  the  will  of  the  animal 
man,  only,  or  of  itself,  but  it  is  a  birth  of  God  in  the  soul,  of 
real,  living  goodness,  a  son  of  God — his  offspring.  And  let  us 
remember  that  to  as  many  as  receive  him,  God  gives  power  to 
become  his  sons,  and  the  word  (the  Divine  life,  power,  wisdom, 
and  goodness)  becomes  the  food  of  these  willing  minds,  and 
dwells  or  lives  in  them,  to  nourish,  support,  and  cause  to  grow 
and  increase  this  Divine  birth  of  life.  Thus  the  Word  to  them 
becomes,  or  is  made  flesh — that  is,  food,  or  meat,  (the  apostle 
applies  the  term  "milk  of  the  Word"  to  the  babe-like  state,) 
and  dwells  in  them,  with  an  ample  supply  or  fullness  of  grace 
and  truth,  for  all  their  wants,  causing  them  to  become  the 
sons  of  God,  by  and  through  the  virtue  of  the  nourishment 
thus  inwardly  derived  to  them.  "My  meat  is  to  do  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me." 

All  those  who  thus  believe  in  the  Light,  grow  in  the  light; 
and  their  understandings  come  to  be  opened  to  see  and  know 
that  they  are  born  of  God,  because  goodness  is  their  life,  and 
they  behold  the  glory  of  this  Divine  birth  and  growth  in  them- 
selves, as  the  glory  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father — that  is 
the  birth  of  Di^^ne  life  produced  by  the  love  and  power  of 
God  only,  ascribing  all  to  him  only — and  claiming  nothing  to 
themselves,  as  effected  by  the  will  and  power  of  man,  inde- 
pendently. 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  585 


It  is  abundantly  evident  that  the  work  of  the  Divine  light 
and  spirit  of  God  in  the  soul  of  man,  is  a  progressive  work. 
Our  own  experience  bears  testimony  to  this  fact.  We  grow 
in  the  Truth,  through  obedience  to  the  manifestations  of  the 
spirit.  In  this  growth  and  advancement,  the  state  of  the  soul 
is  fitly  compared  to  infancy,  childhood,  youth,  manhood,  strong 
men,  fathers,  elders.  The  records  of  scripture  bear  ample 
testimony  to  the  truth  of  this  view.  The  economy  of  Perfect 
Wisdom,  in  the  dispensations  of  his  light  and  grace  to  his 
obedient  children,  is  abundantly  manifest,  not  only  in  the  ex- 
perience of  mankind  now,  but  also  in  the  records  of  all  former 
ages.  In  this  economy,  to  use  the  apostolic  metaphor,  in  the 
state  of  infancy  we  are  fed  "with  milk,"  (the  first  food  of 
babes,)  "and  not  with  meat,"  (the  food  of  men.)  And  Paul 
gives  this  rational  explanation  to  the  Corinthians,  "for  hi- 
therto ye  were  not  able  to  hear  it^  neither  yet  now  are  ye  able." 
So  Jesus  himself,  a  little  while  before  he  was  taken  away  from 
his  disciples,  referred  to  this  same  Divine  economy  when  he 
said,  "I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
hear  them  now.''  But  for  their  encouragement,  he  added, 
"Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide 
you  into  all  truth;  and  he  will  show  you  things  to  come." 

The  Apostle  Paul  gives  his  own  experience  in  this  pro- 
gressive work  of  the  Spirit,  in  these  plain  and  obvious  ex- 
pressions: "When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  un- 
derstood as  a  child,  I  thought  [in  the  margin,  "reasoned,"] 
as  a  child ;  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
things." 

Having  premised  these  views  and  facts — and  having  long 
been  endeavouring  to  walk  in  this  path  of  advancement  toward 
manhood,  in  the  knowledge  of  Divine  things,  I  have  witnessed 
some  of  the  gradual  unfoldings  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  enabling 
me  to  put  away  "childish  things,"  and  the  "thoughts"  or 
"reasonings"  of  a  child,  concerning  Divine  things. 


586  REFLECTIONS,  ETC 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION. 

The  three  evangelists,  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  have 
recorded  this  remarkable  event  in  nearly  the  same  words. 
But  a  few  days  before,  Jesus  had  told  his  disciples  and  the 
people  present,  that  there  were  some  standing  among  them  who 
should  not  taste  of  death,  until  they  had  seen  "  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power,"  or  "the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his 
kingdom." 

And  after  six  days,  he  took  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
three  witnesses,  and  led  them  up  into  a  high  mountain,  apart 
by  themselves,  and  was  transfigured  in  their  presence,  so  that 
his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  raiment  became  exceed- 
ing white  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  could  excel  them.  And 
there  appeared  unto  them,  Moses  and  Elias,  talking  with  Je- 
sus. In  this  glorious  conference,  such  were  the  happy  feelings 
of  the  disciples,  that  Peter  said  to  Jesus,  It  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here.  He  then  proposed  to  make  there  three  tabernacles, 
one  for  Jesus,  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias.  But  while  he 
was  thus  planning  tabernacles  for  them  to  abide  in,  a  bright 
cloud  enveloped  them  all,  and  a  voice  was  distinctly  heard  by 
these  three  disciples,  as  if  coming  out  of  the  cloud,  which  said, 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son,  hear  him."  And  when  they  looked 
round  about,  they  saw  no  man,  save  Jesus  only  with  them- 
selves. 

In  explanation  of  this  wonderful  vision,  Jesus  informed 
the  three  disciples  who  were  the  witnesses  of  it,  that  Elias  was 
the  representative  of  John  the  Baptist — as  John  was  of  the 
prophetic  dispensation. 

This  supernatural  display  of  the  Divine  economy  had  a  deep 
and  very  important  meaning,  for  Perfect  Wisdom  doetli  nothing 
in  vain.  It  was  a  perfect  illustration  of  the  Divine  wisdom  and 
power,  (the  kingdom  of  God,)  as  represented  in  the  dispensation 
of  the  law  given  through  Moses — the  prophets  (Elias)  and  the 
gospel  of  grace  and  truth  by  Jesus  Christ.     All  these  were  in 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  587 

perfect  harmony  and  agreement,  represented  in  the  glorious 
conference  of  Moses  and  Elias  talking  -with  Jesus.  But  ^Yhen 
under  this  heavenly  and  harmonious  feeling,  the  disciples  were 
for  making  tabernacles  in  order  to  embrace  and  retain  all 
three  of  those  dispensations,  (however  glorious  in  their  day,)  a 
cloud  overshadowed  them,  and  an  intelligible  voice  was  heard, 
directing  them  to  the  beloved  Son  only :  "  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  hear  him."  Moses  and  Elias  had  now  disappeared,  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone  with  the  disciples,  so  that  there  could  be 
no  mistake  whom  they  were  to  "hear." 

The  concluding  part  of  this  display  of  the  coming  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  power  and  great  glory,  is  wisely  ex- 
hibited in  the  charge  given  by  Jesus  to  these  three  witnesses, 
Peter,  James  and  John.  As  they  were  coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  the  vision  they  had  seen  till  the  Son  of  Man  were  risen 
again  from  the  dead.  And  they  kept  that  command,  although 
they  then  did  not  understand  what  was  meant  by  the  rising 
from  the  dead. 

Now  of  this  transcendent  vision,  or  transfiguration,  it 
might  be  said  of  the  disciples  who  were  the  witnesses  of  it, 
as  was  said  on  the  occasion  of  Jesus  riding  into  Jerusalem  on 
a  young  ass,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  people — "These 
things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first;  but  when  Je- 
sus was  glorified,"  then  opened  he  their  understandings,  and 
they  remembered  his  words.  But  so  it  is  with  man  in  his 
natural  state,  as  Paul  said  of  the  Israelites  when  they  read 
Moses — "  the  vail  is  upon  their  hearts."  But  when  Christ  is 
risen  in  the  soul,  and  becomes  the  light  and  leader  thereof, 
the  "  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ,  the  resurrection  and  the 
life"  of  the  soul.  Then,  and  not  till  then,  is  this  striking 
figure  and  just  emblem  or  representation  of  the  Divine  har- 
mony of  the  transfiguration,  or  conference  of  Moses,  Elias, 
and  Jesus  Christ,  the  representatives  of  the  three  dispensa- 
tions of  the  law  given  from  Sinai,  the  prophets,  and  Christ, 
understood  and  to  be  testified  of.  Hence,  the  disciples  were 
charged  to  keep  the  vision  to  themselves,  until  this  resurrec- 
tion was  known  in  themselves,  and  power  thereby  received 


588  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

from  on  high  to  tell  it  unto  others,  as  living  witnesses  of  its 
reality. 

As  the  Divine  harmony  of  all  the  dispensations  of  God  to 
his  creature  man,  in  the  progressive  work  of  the  new 
creation,  is  revealed  when  the  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ,  so 
the  cloud  is  removed;  and  the  ministration  of  death,  with  all 
the  sanguinary  laws  and  their  death-penalties,  and  all  the 
wars  and  judgments  that  were  commanded  hy  God  himself 
under  that  typical  dispensation,  and  of  which  he  made  the 
Israelites  his  executioners — with  all  the  rituals,  ceremonies, 
outward  sacrifices  and  ordinances,  oaths  and  circumcisions, 
as  well  as  outward  washings  of  that  shadowy  and  figurative 
dispensation,  together  with  the  prophetic  or  foreseeing  dis- 
pensation, and  the  watery  baptism  of  John,  under  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  prophet  Elias — passes  away  as  of  no  further 
obligation  or  use,  (however  glorious  and  real  in  their  day,) 
and  Jesus  is  left  alone,  with  the  Divine  command  to  every 
disciple  to  hear  him.  Thus  Christ,  the  Light,  the  Spirit 
of  Truth,  the  Divine  Anointing,  the  unerring  Lawgiver,  as 
well  as  Saviour  of  the  soul  of  man,  becomes  all  in  all;  and 
our  whole  and  undivided  attention  is  directed  to  hear  him, 
and  obey  him  in  all  things.  Thus,  also,  we  come  to  witness 
the  new  creation ;  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 


MEMORANDUM. 

The  history  of  human  life  is  a  detail  of  incidents  and  cir- 
cumstances that  relate  to  our  progress  through  time.  Such 
of  these  occurrences  as  may  be  useful  to  others  similarly  cir- 
cumstanced, may  occasionally  be  noted,  as  waymarks ;  more 
particularly  when  a  lesson  of  practical  instruction,  admoni- 
tion, or  caution  stands  in  connection  therewith.  Lessons  of 
utility  are  more  likely  to  result  to  us  from  a  belief  in  Divine 
euperintendency  and  providential  care,  continually  extended 
toward  the  creatures  of  the  benevolent  Author  of  our  being 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC  589 

and  of  our  blessings.  Nor  "will  the  humble,  dependent  mind 
fail  to  offer  up  the  tribute  of  gratitude  and  love  to  the  Foun- 
tain of  inexhaustible  goodness,  mercy,  and  condescending  re- 
gard, in  the  evidence  of  his  protection  and  care,  and  the 
remembrance  of  his  gracious  benefactions. 

With  this  grateful  feeling,  it  seems  right  for  me  to  make  a 
short  memorandum  of  some  transactions,  that  have  been  the 
occasion  of  renewed  evidence  and  confirmation,  of  the  care 
and  interposition  of  Divine  Providence  over  the  concerns  of 
his  dependent  children.  From  various  circumstances  of  a 
trying  character,  my  mind  had  become  depressed  with  some 
degree  of  discouragement,  when  it  seemed  right  to  accompany 
a  friend  and  neighbour  some  distance,  on  temporal  business. 
It  was  a  business  that  had  relation  to  the  settlement  and  com- 
fort of  near  family  connections,  as  well  as  their  temporal  in- 
terests. My  judgment  and  opinion  being  requested,  and  some 
deference  professed  thereto,  it  brought  my  mind  into  close  ex- 
ercise and  a  deep  concern  to  seek  after  the  counsel  of  Truth. 
Yet,  on  leaving  home,  such  were  the  discouragements  that 
pressed  on  my  spirit  that  I  had  a  lively  feeling  of  that  state 
which  seemed  to  say,  "  How  long  shall  I  be  with  you,"  in  the 
cares,  anxieties,  and  perplexities  of  these  temporal  matters  ? 
"  How  long  shall  I  suffer  [bear,  or  endure]  you,"  in  these  diffi- 
culties and  unsettlements  ?  For  this  was  far  from  being  the 
fii'st  trial  I  had  endm-ed  on  account  of  this  friend's  business. 

But,  striving  to  keep  my  mind  calm,  patient,  and  steadily 
dependent  on  Divine  aid  and  counsel,  I  went  with  the  friend, 
travelled  through  the  subject,  and  was  favoured  to  see  a  path 
to  a  satisfactory  result.  This  path  was  opened  after  giving 
my  candid  opinion, — adverse,  indeed,  to  their  anticipations, 
but  leading  to  more  practical  and  rational  views  of  the  com- 
fort and  settlement  of  their  minds,  and  promoting  their  tem- 
poral interests  and  accommodations.  I  returned  home  with 
grateful  acknowledgments  of  heavenly  kindness,  and  the  evi- 
dence of  condescending  regard  to  the  travail  of  my  spirit  on 
this  occasion.  Surely  the  Most  High  yet  rules  in  the  business 
of  men  who  rely  on  his  providential  care,  and  seek  his  coun- 
sel and  direction  in  their  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  con- 
cerns.    It  is  his  own  works,  both  in  natural  and  divine  things, 


590  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

that  pi-aise  him ;  and  man  glorifies  his  Maker  when  he  seeks 
and  asks  for  his  wisdom  and  government  to  order  his  ways  in 
all  things. 


Tenth  month  17th,  1889. 

Riding  along  the  road  this  morning,  I  came  in  sight  of  and 
passed  a  spacious  house  and  out-buildings,  newly  erected  by  a 
member  of  our  religious  society.  A  train  of  reflections  were 
excited  on  the  occasion  ;  for  it  immediately  occurred  to  my 
remembrance  that  I  had  heard  he  had  sold  this  property,  and 
that  one  of  his  objects  in  building  on  this  piece  of  poor  land, 
which  he  purchased,  was  to  sell  it  again  at  an  advanced  price. 
The  house  had  (for  the  country)  an  elegant,  showy  appear- 
ance, being  finished  in  modern  style ;  the  other  buildings  sub- 
stantial, to  appearance,  and  with  tasteful  correspondence. 
This  Friend  had  occupied  these  buildings  for  some  time  pre- 
vious to  his  sale  of  them.  He  is  a  plain  man  himself;  and  to 
a  stranger,  a  sincere,  seeking  mind,  who  might  have  found 
him  in  such  a  splendid  house — there  would  have  been  a  dis- 
cordant language,  a  stumbling-block — to  comprehend  how  a 
plain  Friend — a  friend  to  truth,  humility,  simplicity,  and  low- 
liness, or  heavenly  mindedness — could  spend  his  money,  his 
labour,  and  his  mind,  in  erecting  and  occupying  such  a  costly, 
showy,  and  superfluous  dwelling. 

My  mind  was  soon  turned  toward  Friends  in  large  cities, 
and  particularly  those  who  may  comparatively  be  called  poor 
mechanics — bricklayers,  carpenters,  and  some  others — who 
fall  into  the  business  of  erecting  houses  on  ground-rent  lots, 
&c.,  for  the  purpose  of  selling  or  trading  them  to  profit,  for  a 
livelihood.  These  builders  (and  many  of  them,  of  latter 
years,  are  members  of  our  plain  society)  are  under  a  power- 
ful temptation  at  once  to  go  into  superfluities  of  workmanship 
about  these  buildings,  in  order  to  suit  the  taste  of  purchasers 
— to  please  a  vain  mind.  Hence,  another  temptation  arises ; 
and  that  may  be  to  use  such  materials  in  the  work  as  will  be 
covered  and  out  of  sight,  that  are  of  inferior  quality  and 
cheap,  by  which  more  money  and  labour  can  be  appropriated 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  591 

to  external  appearances.  A  part  of  the  "work  may  thug  be 
slighted,  that  other  parts  may  be  more  gaudy,  tasteful,  fash- 
ionable, and  may  please  the  eye  of  the  wealthy  or  fashionable 
purchaser.  Now,  what  becomes  of  the  builder's  testimony  to 
Christian  simplicity  ?  Where  are  his  conscious  principles  of 
truth,  honesty,  and  uprightness  ?  Where  are  the  fruits  of  the 
firm  mind  of  a  consistent  Friend,  who  will  not  sacrifice  to 
Mammon  ?  Alas  !  the  love  of  gain,  backed  by  the  example 
of  other  plain  Friends,  who  purchase  or  rent  and  occupy  such 
buildings,  carries  the  poor  mechanic  along  the  popular  cur- 
rent ;  and  if  he  at  first,  or  at  any  time,  feels  as  if  he  were 
violating  some  little  checks  of  the  principle  of  Truth,  his 
necessity  of  doing  something  for  a  livelihood,  and  the  general 
example  of  others,  and  in  other  callings,  soon  smother  or 
silence  these  convictions.  Or  otherwise,  he  draws  on  with  a 
load  of  condemnation  that  continually  harasses  his  enjoyment, 
weakens  his  attachment  and  his  attention  to  the  principles  of 
his  profession.  Hence,  he  may  become  negligent  of  attend- 
ing week-day  meetings,  (those  touchstones  of  the  principles 
of  the  labouring,  careful,  and  busy  members,)  and  try  to 
satisfy  himself  that  he  has  a  reasonable  excuse.  This  rea- 
soning may  be  strengthened  by  the  consideration  that  wealthy 
Friends,  who  are  diligent  in  attending  meetings,  occupy  these 
very  houses  which  he  has  toiled  early  and  late  to  build  for 
them ;  and  that  these  diligent  attenders  can  spend  their  time 
and  money  in  countenancing  and  upholding  vain  show  and 
ostentation  in  various  other  Avays. 

Oh  !  how  my  spirit  feels  boAved  in  tender  sympathy  toward 
the  seed  of  life  in  these  poor,  entangled,  oppressed  minds  ! 
But  when  a  wealthy  elder,  and  in  the  country  too,  where  the 
temptation  to  build  splendid,  showy  houses,  for  sale  to  the 
rich  worldling,  cannot  be  so  great  as  in  large  cities — sets 
such  an  example,  how  powerful  the  influence  over  young,  in- 
experienced, or  poor,  necessitous  members,  particularly  in 
large  cities  !  How  many  difficulties  these  have  to  struggle 
with,  in  the  present  mixed  state  of  things,  in  order  to  get 
along  in  life  with  reputation,  and  in  a  manner  suitable  to  the 
standard  of  taking  care  to  provide  for  themselves  and  house- 
holds. 


592  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

"Building  houses  suitable  to  dwell  in  for  ourselves  and 
our  creatures,"  according  to  the  sound  views  of  that  eminent 
Christian  philosopher  John  Woolman,  is  among  the  "duties 
incumbent  upon  us."  Building  houses  then,  both  in  town 
and  country,  is  a  lawful  and  necessary  calling:  but  when 
Friends  engage  in  it  for  a  livelihood,  it  is  needful  they  attend 
to  the  principles  of  Truth,  and  keep  within  its  limitations. 
Now  if  we  believe  another  testimony  of  this  deeply  attentive 
Christian,  we  find  the  principle  of  Truth,  as  he  kept  his  eye 
to  it,  showed  him  the  inconsistency  of  conforming  to  the 
customs  of  the  world  in  his  business  as  a  storekeeper  or  mer- 
chant. He  says,  "  things  that  served  chiefly  to  please  the  vain 
mind  in  people,  I  was  not  easy  to  trade  in ;  seldom  did  it ; 
and  whenever  I  did,  I  found  it  weaken  me  as  a  Christian." 
If  this  is  true,  and  a  correct  account  of  the  operation  of  the 
unchangeable  principles  of  Truth,  oh!  how  much  weakness 
of  Christian  feelings,  Christian  dedication,  and  Christian  con- 
duct and  example,  through  these  channels,  has  now  over- 
spread society,  even  the  professedly  self-denying  Society  of 
Friends!  But  there  is  a  path  open  to  the  obedient  mind; 
there  is  a  power  in  the  Truth,  by  attention  to  the  operations 
and  leadings  of  which,  Friends  may  come  out  of  these  tempta- 
tions and  entanglements,  may  stand  firm  and  carry  on  the 
reformation  of  a  world  of  intelligent  beings,  now  grievously 
entangled  in  expensive  and  oppressive  customs,  and  in  bondage 
to  the  "lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of 
life."  Let  Friends  engaged  in  the  business  of  "building 
houses  suitable  to  dwell  in,"  erect  them  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  Truth  and  simplicity,  avoiding  superfluities  and 
"things  which  serve  chiefly  to  please  a  vain  mind."  Let 
them  act  on  principle,  and  they  will  be  supported  and  cared 
for  by  that  Power  who  cares  for  the  ravens  and  sparrows.  If 
they  sacrifice  the  prospect  of  gain  from  this  source  of  gratify- 
ing a  high,  aspiring,  proud  or  vain  mind  in  the  purchaser, 
they  may  be  the  means  of  opening  a  way  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  minds  of  a  humble  character,  who  now  are  oppressed 
with  the  apparent  necessity  of  paying  rent  or  purchase  money 
for  houses  of  a  description  inconsistent  with  their  feelings  and 
views  of  the  humility  and  self-denial  of  a  follower  of  Chi-ist. 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  593 

While  in  a  neighbouring  city  last  year,  I  visited  a  dear 
friend,  a  plain  Friend,  with  whose  spirit  I  had  felt  much 
unity,  when  we  met  in  Philadelphia  a  year  before.  But  when 
I  was  introduced  into  a  very  large  parlour,  furnished  and 
finished  in  the  splendid  style  of  the  fashionable  circles  of 
citizens,  (musical  instruments  excepted,)  a  great  damp  was 
cast  on  my  anticipated  enjoyment  of  the  Friend's  company. 
I  felt  as  I  suppose  Cowper  felt  when  he  said,  "A  heavenly 
mind  may  be  indiiferent  to  its  house  of  clay,  and  slight  the 
hovel  as  beneath  its  care.  But  how  a  dwelling,  all  fantastic, 
quaint  and  trim,"  and  elegantly  furnished  (as  the  world  says) 
like  this,  can  suit  "a  heavenly  mind,  demands  a  doubt."  I 
made  some  remarks  on  the  inconsistency  of  the  rich  carpets 
and  corresponding  furniture,  and  the  style  of  the  building,  as 
not  accordant  with  Friends'  pi-inciples  of  simplicity,  but  ob- 
served, that  it  was  probably  a  hired  or  rented  house.  My 
painful  reflections  and  feelings  were  increased  on  being  told 
that  the  Friend  had  it  built  in  that  style,  because  it  would 
sell  better  than  a  plain  one,  and  they  were  now  occupying  it 
only  till  they  could  sell  it.  Alas !  how  the  Mammon  of  this 
world  blinds  the  eyes  of  those  who  yield  to  its  influence.  My 
comfort  in  the  visit  was  marred ;  and  no  pleasant  reflection 
on  the  subject  has  ever  occurred  since. 


THE  TRIAL   OF   THE   PATRIARCH  ABRAHAM: 

WHEREIN  IT  IS  CLEAR  THAT  THE  ALMIGHTY  NEITHER  COM- 
MANDED NOR  INTENDED  THAT  HE  SHOULD  TAKE  THE  LIFE 
OF   HIS    SON    ISAAC. 

Without  reciting  the  whole  history  of  this  faithful  servant 

of  God,  as  recorded  by  Moses,  it  may  be  noted  that  Avhen 

Abraham  was  one  hundred  years  old,  and  Sarah  his  wife  was 

ninety,  their  son  Isaac  was  born  to  them  in  that  part  of  the 

land  of  Canaan  which  was  then  inhabited  by  the  Philistines. 
38 


594  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

Some  time  after  this  event,  a  misunderstanding  occurred 
between  the  servants  of  Abimelech,  king  of  the  Philistines, 
and  Abraham's  servants,  about  a  well  of  water  which  the 
latter  had  digged ;  and  Abimelech  himself  having  let  in  some 
distrust  toward  Abraham,  took  with  him  the  chief  captain 
of  his  army,  and  went  to  Abraham  in  order  to  settle  matters 
amicably  between  themselves.  But  Abimelech's  jealousy,  or 
want  of  confidence,  induced  him  to  require  an  oath  of  Abra- 
ham for  the  faithful  observance  of  a  treaty,  or  covenant  of 
peace  between  them  and  their  posterity.  This  treaty  and 
settlement  of  all  claims  and  matters  in  dispute  between  them 
and  their  servants,  confirmed  by  the  first  oath  on  record,  was 
made  at  a  place  thenceforward  called  Beersheba,  or  the  well 
of  the  oath. 

And  Abraham  planted  a  grove  or  rather  a  tree  [as  in  the 
margin]  by  the  well  at  Beersheba,  and  called  there  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  the  everlasting  God. 

"And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things  that  God  did  tempt 
Abraham,  and  said  unto  him,  Abraham :  and  he  said,  Behold, 
here  I  am.  And  he  said,  Take  now  thy  son,  thine  only  son 
Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest,  and  get  thee  into  the  land  of  Moriah; 
and  offer  him  there  for  a  burnt-offering  upon  one  of  the  moun- 
tains which  I  will  tell  thee  of," 

Thus  the  direction  and  command  of  Jehovah  to  his  servant 
Abraham,  stand  in  our  version  of  the  Bible.  But  the  word 
"tempt"  should  be  rendered  tr7j  or  prove. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  translators  did  not  make  a 
more  judicious  and  correct  choice  of  the  term  here  used. 
Anthony  Purver  translates  it  thus,  "God  tried  Abraham." 
In  the  Epistle  to  the  HebreAvs,  the  inspired  author  says,  "By 
faith,  Abraham  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac." 

So  Moses  said  of  Israel,  "  The  Lord  thy  God  led  thee  these 
forty  years  in  the  wilderness  to  humble  thee,  and  to  prove 
thee,  to  know  what  was  in  thine  heart." 

Other  instances  might  be  quoted  to  show  that  Divine  wisdom 
and  goodness  sees  meet  to  try  and  to  prove  his  children,  to 
test  their  fidelity  and  love  to  him,  in  various  ways  and  by 
various  means.  This  peculiar  trial  of  Abraham's  faithfulness, 
obedience,  and  love  to  his  Supreme  Benefactor,  Avas  not  and 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  595 

could  not  be  in  any  sense  a  temptation  to  do  evil  or  to  sin 
against  God.  "For,"  as  saith  the  apostle  James,  "God  can- 
not be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any  man." 

It  may  be  admitted  that  the  word  tempt  has  sometimes  been 
used  as  synonymous  with  try  or  prove.  But  in  modern  times 
universally  the  word  tempt  is  used  to  convey  the  idea  "to  in- 
cite or  entice  to  an  evil  or  wicked  act."  The  translators, 
however,  (as  many  have  since  done,)  might  have  associated 
the  idea  of  slaying  or  taking  the  life  of  Isaac  with  the  act  of 
offering  him  for  [in  place  of]  a  burnt-offering.  And  yet  there 
is  no  such  a  cruel  and  unnatural  act  mentioned  nor  implied  in 
the  Divine  command  to  "take  now  thy  son,  thine  only  son 
Isaac  whom  thou  lovest,  and  offer  him  for  a  burnt-offering." 

However  Abraham  might  have  understood  the  requisition 
to  offer  his  darling  son  Isaac  for  a  burnt-offering,  it  is  clear 
the  Lord  did  not  coynmand  him  to  slay  his  son.  But  the  act 
of  offering  him  for  that  i^urpose,  was  an  act  of  Abraham's 
mind  and  will,  even  before  he  set  out  with  him  and  his  ser- 
vants to  go  to  the  land  of  Moriah.  And  the  Divine  requisi- 
tion being  clear  and  plain,  Abraham  staggered  not,  hesitated 
not  to  obey. 

"And  Abraham  rose  up  early  in  the  morning  and  saddled 
his  ass,  and  took  two  of  his  young  men  with  him,  and  Isaac 
his  son,  and  clave  the  wood  for  the  burnt-offering,  and  rose 
up  and  went  toward  the  place  of  which  God  had  told  him. 
Then  on  the  third  day,  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
the  place  afar  off.  And  Abraham  said  unto  his  young  men, 
Abide  ye  here  with  the  ass,  and  I  and  the  lad  will  go  yonder 
and  worship,  and  come  again  to  you.  And  Abraham  took  the 
wood  of  the  burnt-offering,  and  laid  it  upon  Isaac  his  son: 
and  he  took  the  fire  in  his  hand  and  a  knife ;  and  they  went 

both  of  them  together." "And  they  came  to  the  place  which 

God  had  told  him  of.  And  Abraham  built  an  altar  there,  and 
laid  the  wood  in  order,  and  bound  Isaac  his  son,  and  laid  him 
on  the  altar  upon  the  wood." 

Abraham  had  now  substantially  and  essentially  complied 
with  all  that  was  divinely  required  of  him.  He  would  have 
gone  on  further  to  complete  the  idea  of  a  finished  burnt-offer- 
ing, by  slaying  the  victim  and  consuming  him  with  fire  on  the 


596  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

altar.  For  this  purpose,  "Abraham  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  took  the  knife  to  slay  his  son."  But  from  this  awful  act 
he  was  stopped,  as  a  thing  not  required  of  him.  Having  fully 
shown  by  his  preceding  acts  that  his  heart  was  unreservedly 
devoted  to  perform  the  Divine  will,  even  if  it  had  required  the 
life  of  his  beloved  son  Isaac,  (which  it  did  not,)  at  this  awful 
moment  heaven  interposed,  and  gave  a  clear  and  positive  pro- 
hibitory command:  "Lay  not  thine  hand  upon  the  lad, 
neither  do  thou  any  thing  unto  him  ;  for  now  I  know  that  thou 
fearest  God,  seeing  thou  hast  not  withheld  thy  son,  thine  only 
son,  from  me." 

The  last  clause  shows  clearly  that  when  Abraham  stretched 
forth  his  hand  and  took  the  knife,  he  had  in  heart,  mind,  and 
will  fulfilled  the  Divine  command,  and  thus  had  already 
oflFered  his  son  Isaac  for  [that  is,  in  place  of]  a  burnt  offer- 
ing. His  hand  was  therefore  stayed  by  a  heavenly  mandate 
from  any  further  demonstration  of  his  fidelity  and  love  to 
Jehovah  his  God. 

The  Divine  will  is  steadfast — not  one  thing  to-day  and  an- 
other thing  to-morrow,  to  the  same  person  in  the  same  state. 
Hence,  the  prohibition  or  staying  of  the  patriarch's  hand, 
when  he  took  the  knife  to  slay  his  son,  was  a  clear  testimony 
that  the  act  of  taking  his  life  never  was  commanded  nor  re- 
quired. Because  the  omniscient  Mind  foreknew  the  integrity 
of  his  faithful  servant  Abraham,  and  therefore  the  trial  and 
proving  of  his  love  and  obedience  was  the  object  of  the  ope- 
rations through  which  he  passed. 

Again,  if  we  look  at  the  clearness  and  precision  of  the 
Divine  requisitions  in  this  close  proving  and  trial  of  his  faith- 
ful Abraham,  we  may  perceive  that  nothing  was  left  ambigu- 
ous or  doubtful,  and  therefore  Abraham  could  make  no  mis- 
take. "Take  now  thy  son,"  not  Ishmael,  who  had  been  sent 
away,  but  "thine  only  son,  Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest."  And 
to  give  Abraham  time  for  reflection,  there  was  no  haste  re- 
quired ;  he  was  not  to  move  or  act  from  any  sudden  or  mo- 
mentary impulse.  He  was  therefore  directed  to  get  or  travel 
into  the  country  or  land  of  Moriah,  at  the  distance  of  three  days' 
journey  from  the  place  where  he  then  was.  And  further,  as 
if  in  order  to  keep  his  mind  watchfully  attentive  to  the  further 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  597 

manifestation  of  the  Divine  will,  the  particular  mountain,  or 
place  where  this  offering  was  to  be  made,  was  to  be  shown  to 
him  when  he  came  into  that  land.  Accordingly,  on  the  third 
day's  travelling,  "Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes  and  saw  the 
place  afar  off."  It  was  by  Divine  revelation  that  he  saw  it 
and  knew  it.  It  was  then  that  he  "  said  unto  his  servants. 
Abide  ye  here  with  the  ass,  and  I  and  the  lad  will  go  yonder 
and  worship,  and  come  again  to  you."  This  economy  and 
prophecy  of  the  faithful  patriarch  is  full  of  deep  instruction 
to  all  dedicated  spiritual  worshippers,  to  whom  the  example  of 
Abraham  is  opened  in  the  true  light. 

From  all  which  views  and  considerations  it  is  evident  that 
the  Divine  command  given  to  Abraham  to  offer  his  son  Isaac, 
whom  he  loved,  (and  perhaps  was  in  danger  of  loving  too 
much,)  was  a  reality  in  which  there  was  not,  could  not,  be  any 
temptation  to  do  evil,  or  any  wicked  thing ;  but  it  was  a  re- 
quisition of  duty,  in  order  to  test  and  prove  the  fidelity  and 
obedience  of  the  patriarch  ;  and  this  was  fully  effected,  inso- 
much that  the  Almighty  Father  said:  "For,  because  thou 
hast  done  this  thing,"  (offered  thy  son  Isaac  for  a  burnt  offer- 
ing,) "  and  hast  not  withheld  thy  son,  thine  only  son,  that  in 
blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and  in  multiplying  I  will  multiply 
thy  seed  as  the  stars  of  the  heaven  and, as  the  sand  which  is 
upon  the  sea-shore  ;  and  thy  seed  shall  possess  the  gate  of  his 
enemies.  And  in"  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth 
be  blessed,  because  thou  hast  obeyed  my  voice.'' 

To  which  may  be  added  the  testimony  of  the  author  of  the 
Hebrews :  "By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up 
Isaac  ;  and  he  that  had  received  the  promises  offered  up  his 
only  begotten  son,  of  whom  it  was  said.  That  in  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called ;  accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him 
up,  even  from  the  dead,  from  whence  also  he  received  him  in 
a  figure."     Heb.  xi.  17, 18,  19. 


598  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 


YEARLY  MEETING,  1839. 

Some  parts  of  it  painfully  exercising.  Too  little  solemn 
silence  known  and  felt,  even  among  ministers  and  elders. 
They  appeared  to  come  together  like  bottles  jSlled  with  fer- 
menting liquids,  that  want  vent ;  and  thus  many  made  commu- 
nications "for  the  relief  of  their  own  minds,"  to  the  bur- 
dening of  others.  Such  was  the  quickness  of  rising,  one 
after  another,  that  it  was  difficult  for  those  of  slow  speech  and 
diffident  minds  to  "  get  in  a  word  edgewise."  The  meetings 
of  ministers  and  elders  on  seventh-day,  though  favoured  with 
some  excellent  communications,  especially  from  strangers  in 
attendance,  were  from  this  cause  unsatisfactory  to  my  mind. 
Oh !  for  a  living  silence  ;  a  stillness  in  which  God  is  known 
and  exalted  in  the  soul,  above  the  hills,  and  in  all  the  earth. 

During  the  two  sittings  of  select  meeting  on  seventh-day, 
the  current  of  speaking  was  so  strong  and  incessant  that  it 
seemed  needful  for  some  to  be  still,  and  bear  the  burden  of 
the  Word  till  there  were  ears  to  hear.  This  fell  to  the  lot  of 
some  of  us  older  ones ;  I  say  some,  for  others  thrust  in  their 
burdens  with  the  younger  members,  and  if  they  all  obtained 
relief  of  mind  to  themselves,  they  did  not  relieve  others.  Oh ! 
when  will  solid  deliberation,  Avith  few  and  savoury  words, 
again  crown  these  meetings  ? 

On  fourth-day  morning,  at  eight  o'clock,  the  ministers  and 
elders  held  an  adjourned  sitting.  Old  Jacob  Ritter,  tottering 
with  age,  but  green  and  lively  in  spirit,  arose,  and  in  a  broken 
manner  feelingly  addressed  the  meeting,  introducing  the  sub- 
ject of  the  new  birth,  or  birth  of  Christ  in  the  soul,  under 
the  simile  of  the  child  Jesus,  whom  his  parents  brought  into 
the  temple ;  and  good  old  Simeon,  Avho  had  waited  for  the  con- 
solation of  Israel,  took  him  in  his  arms  and  blessed  him. 
This  he  applied  to  the  state  of  his  own  feelings,  and  attempted 
to  repeat  Simeon's  expressions;  but  his  recollection  seemed 
inadequate,  and  he  stopped  in  the  first  effort,  finding  he  could 


REFLECTIONS,   ETC.  599 

not  proceed  through,  and  saying,  "  No,  this  is  not  it ;  but  my 
feelings,  oh!  my  feelings,  Friends!"  I  suppose  every  one 
knew  what  he  intended  to  say,  and  it  was  with  me  to  help  him 
out,  for  his  own  sake  and  the  sake  of  his  living  travail  of 
spirit  for  our  safety  and  instruction.  Solemnity  prevailed 
during  his  broken,  tender  communication,  which  to  me  seemed 
like  taking  his  leave  of  us.  But  soon  after  he  sat  down,  again 
the  loquacious  spirit  of  preaching  prevailed  to  a  painful  extent, 
and  I  sat  in  suffering  silence  till  the  close.  The  dear  old 
•Friend's  interesting  and  deeply  instructive  metaphor,  opened 
in  my  view  as  an  important  reality,  that  might  cure  all  the 
creaturely  activity  which  in  a  little  while  seemed  to  sweep 
away  the  solemnity  of  feeling  that  accompanied  his  farewell 
allusions  to  "  Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace, 
for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  which  thou  hast  pre- 
pared before  the  face  of  all  people ;  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  gloi'y  of  thy  people  Israel." 

Ah !  would  but  the  present  disposition  to  teach  others, 
which  so  abounds,  even  in  some  young  ministers,  but  submit 
to  have  the  '■'■little  child"  placed  in  the  midst  of  their  hearts — 
the  "holy  child  Jesus" — would  these  but  bring  this  humble, 
teachable  state  into  the  temple,  as  the  parents  did  the  child 
Jesus,  it  would  gladden  the  hearts  of  the  Simeons  of  our  day. 
This  humble,  teachable,  little,  lowly,  childlike  state,  is  the  state 
of  safety,  of  salvation,  prepared  (by  whom  ?)  by  every  one  of 
all  people  who  lay  aside  their  creaturely  activity,  their  willing, 
their  running,  and  making  haste.  But  for  want  of  our  thus  pre- 
paring the  temple  of  our  own  hearts,  by  submitting  to  the 
cross,  and  waiting  in  patience  for  the  putting  forth  and  going 
before  of  the  light  which  is  the  glory  of  God's  Israel,  an 
active,  forward  zeal  appears,  very  different  from  the  state  of  a 
little  child.  Hence,  in  this  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers  and 
elders,  young  persons  showed  a  forwardness  to  instruct  others, 
and  spoke  several  times ;  when,  had  the  docile  state  of  a  little 
child  been  their  abiding  state,  silence  would  have  been  their 
safety,  their  glory,  their  school  of  instruction. 

My  spirit  was  exercised  on  account  of  this  forward,  active, 
hasty,  communicative  disposition,  especially  in  young  minis- 
ters.    I  remembered  the  days  of  my  youth — of  my  first  sitting 


600  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

in  these  solemn  assemblies — of  the  silence  that  reigned  among 
us  children,  young  in  experience:  but,  as  little  children,  desi- 
rous of  learning  from  the  long  experience  of  the  elder  members. 
Then  the  stepping  member,  the  foot,  was  kept  from  running 
into  activity,  into  words,  into  haste.  Then  the  respect,  the 
Christian  deference  was  felt  in  the  young  toward  their  elder, 
experienced  brethren  and  sisters.  The  order  of  Truth  cir- 
cumscribed the  offerings  made  by  way  of  vocal  communica- 
tion. The  little  child  was  brought  into  the  temple ;  and  a 
blessing  rested  on  the  little  ones,  who  were  more  ready  to  hear 
than  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  fools.  I  apprehend  it  was  near 
seven  years  before  my  mouth  was  opened  in  these  select 
Yearly  Meetings.  But  now  the  case  appears  different.  But 
mine  inward  eyes  do  not  behold  the  salvation  of  God  in  the 
oflFerings  so  hastily  uttered.  I  do  not  witness  the  glory  of  his 
people  in  the  multitude  of  words.  I  see  too  much  of  a  mixture 
of  the  warmth  of  human  passions.  I  see  the  danger  of  mis- 
taking the  workings  of  the  imagination  for  the  motions  of  the 
pure  Spirit  of  Truth.  This  danger  is  increased  in  the  pre- 
sent day  of  loquacity,  of  much  reading,  and  gathering  stores 
of  knowledge.  It  is  increased  in  those  who  have  become 
accustomed  to  speaking  in  public,  and  have  fluency  of  expres- 
sion at  command,  by  reason  of  the  want  of  faithful  elders 
who  can  weigh  communications  in  the  sacred  balance  of 
Truth,  and  who  are  concerned  to  be  honest  in  their  awfully- 
important  charge  of  guarding  the  ministry  from  the  mixtures 
of  human  and  Divine.  The  danger  is  increased  in  young 
ministers  who  are  admired  for  graceful  delivery,  and  who  feel 
the  warmth  of  animal  passions  and  good  desires,  and  therefore 
soon  come  to  feel  a  life  in  preaching,  which  grows  in  propor- 
tion to  the  popular  applause  on  which  it  feeds.  Oh !  how 
mournfully  have  I  seen  this  exuberance  of  words,  this  fungus 
ministry,  spread  itself,  and  grow  in  leaves  and  branches  ;  yet, 
like  the  fruitless  fig  tree,  little  can  be  found  in  it  for  the 
hungry,  seeking  soul  to  feed  on,  but  leaves.  Oh  !  popular 
applause,  what  unguarded  heart  of  man  is  proof  against  its 
seeming  sweet,  seducing  charms  !  Ah  !  the  "  little  child,''  the 
humble,  meek,  lowly,  watchful  state — continually  relying  on 
Divine  direction,  support,  and  preservation — this  is  the  state 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  601 

of  safety ;  in  deep  humility  and  watchful  circumspection  is 
salvation  known,  from  all  the  dangers  which  surround  us.  As 
we  abide  in  the  light,  and  walk  only  in  the  light,  following  the 
leading  thereof,  and  not  running  before  it,  we  find  a  safe  path, 
though  narrow,  yet  wide  enough  for  "  a  little  child." 

First-day,  fifth  month  19th. — On  taking  a  retrospective 
view,  the  "  exuberance  of  preaching"  in  Yearly  Meeting  was 
brought  to  my  remembrance,  and  passed  in  review  with  in- 
quiry into  the  cause  of  what  appeared  to  be  excess.  All  that 
is  more  than  enough  may  be  considered  as  degress  of  excess, 
till  it  becomes  "over-abundant,"  or  "superfluously  plenteous." 
The  Yearly  Meeting  has  been  witness  of  such  an  excess  of 
vocal  ministry,  that  the  proverb  was  used  in  relation  to  it : 
"The  full  soul  loatheth  the  honeycomb."  The  women's 
meeting  in  particular,  was  oppressed  and  hindered  in  the 
business  by  the  "exuberance  of  preaching."  The  Select 
Yearly  Meeting,  and  some  of  the  public  meetings,  had  very 
few  minutes  of  solemn  silence.  Whence  all  this  ?  In  the 
Divine  economy  there  must  be  order.  All  disorder  is,  there- 
fore, from  a  state  or  spirit  that  is  not  under  his  government. 
But  it  is  to  be  supposed,  under  the  influence  of  Christian  cha- 
rity, that  all  the  preachers  were  sincere,  or  wished  to  be  found 
in  the  fulfillment  of  apprehended  duties.  Admit  this  to  be 
the  case,  and  that  religious  exercise  was  felt  under  which  they 
might  Avant  "to  relieve  their  minds"  by  expression ;  yet  it 
does  not  follow  that  it  was  right.  Excess  of  preaching  can- 
not be  in  the  line  of  Divine  order,  any  more  than  other  super- 
fluity or  excess  in  other  things.  There  are  some  kinds  of 
excess  which  are  called  ivichedness ;  and  we  have  read  of 
^'■spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places."  This  is  awful !  Can 
it  be  that  the  "exuberance  of  preaching"  which  has  been  wit- 
nessed last  week,  was  wickedness  in  the  high  place  of  professed 
spiritual  worship,  and  professed  gospel  ministry  ? 

"  Come  unto  nie  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest."  Can  this  apply  to  ministers,  acknow- 
ledged ministers  of  the  gospel  ?  We  sometimes  hear  persons 
say  they  "have  been  labouring  under  an  exercise,"  and  that 
they  "speak  for  the  relief  of  their  own  minds."  It  may  be 
well  to  consider  and  examine  Avhether  speaking  for  the  relief 


602  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

(rest)  of  their  own  minds,  and  coming  to  the  state  of  taking 
the  yoke,  and  learning  under  it  the  lesson  of  meekness  and 
lowliness  of  heart,  are  not  very  different.  Yet  the  latter  state 
is  undoubtedly  the  safe  state,  and  the  cure  for  the  "exube- 
rance of  preaching."  There  may  be  a  burden  of  the  Word, 
a  right  concern,  a  "  labour,''  and  exercise  of  mind,  profitable 
to  the  individual,  and  in  the  right  order  of  Divine  wisdom. 
It  may  become  as  a  <-<-heavy"  burden  with  which  the  mind  is 
"laden,"  and  under  it  relief  or  "rest"  may  be  desirable  to 
the  individual.  Here  is  the  point  of  danger  to  the  active 
spirit  of  man.  Here  a  degree  of  impatience  under  the  iveight 
of  the  exercise,  may  induce  a  belief  that  relief  or  rest  can  be 
obtained  by  expression,  before  the  time  of  DWmQ  putting  forth. 
There  may  be  much  clearness  in  the  opening,  and  much  weight 
in  the  exercise  or  labour  of  the  mind,  and  much  desire  to  be 
doing  good ;  but  for  want  of  the  yoke  of  patience,  for  want 
of  coming  to  the  Divine  anointing,  and  again  learning  the 
lesson  of  meekness  and  lowliness,  and  therein  waiting  for  the 
clear  discovery  of  his  going  before,  saying,  follow  me — there  is 
great  danger  of  running  before  the  alone  sure  guide — great 
danger  of  speaking  "for  the  relief  of  their  own  minds,"  and 
burdening  others  with  "exuberance  of  preaching,"  or  rather 
of  speaking.  In  this  state  the  "  yoke  is  not  easy,  and  the 
burden"  does  not  become  "light."  The  yoke  of  patience  is 
not  taken  upon  the  neck  of  desire  for  relief,  nor  upon  the 
neck  of  creaturely  activity.  Hence  haste  in  rising,  even  im- 
mediately after  there  may  have  been  a  right  offering  under 
the  power  and  in  the  authority  of  Truth.  And  thus  "  spirit- 
ual wickedness"  in  the  high  and  exalted  place  of  gospel  mi- 
nistry may  be  offered  to  the  people,  but  it  is  not  to  edification 
and  instruction ;  it  does  not  furnish  comfort  and  consolation 
to  the  mourners  in  Zion ;  it  docs  not  baptize  into  the  living 
substance  of  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 
Hence  the  truth  of  that  Divine  declaration  in  relation  to  such 
as  preach  without  being  commanded :  "  Therefore  they  shall 
not  profit  the  people  at  all,  saith  the  Lord." 

But  in  all  these  operations,  there  may  be  a  lack  of  depen- 
dence on  the  only  true  guide ;  and  instead  thereof,  worldly 
wisdom,  human   contrivance,  political  expediency,  creaturely 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  603 

activity,  and  a  hasty  spirit,  may  prompt  to  actions  that  never 
produce  that  pure  conscience  which  Paul  found  in  himself, 
after  he  submitted  to  take  the  "yoke  upon"  him  and  learn 
the  lesson  of  Christian  meekness,  humility,  and  child-like  do- 
cility and  obedience.  Then,  and  not  till  that  state  attained  by 
him  which  may  be  attained  by  all,  can  the  evidence  be  cer- 
tainly felt  and  inwardly  realized  of  that  "  peace  of  God  which 
passeth  all  understanding,"  and  is  the  result  of  a  pure  heart 
and  a  pure  conscie7ice.  Thus,  the  dedicated,  obedient  mind 
feels  in  itself  the  declaration  of  Christ,  "Peace  I  leave  with 
you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you ;  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give 
I  unto  you." 

To  speak  for  the  relief  of  our  own  minds,  is  not  a  gospel 
warrant  for  preaching.  It  is  not  a  motive  lawful  for  a  gospel 
minister  to  move  upon.  To  burden  other  minds  by  this  mode 
of  relieving  our  02vn  is  not  a  fruit  of  brotherly  love — it  is  sel- 
fish. To  rise  in  a  meeting  immediately  after  a  Friend  has 
offered  his  gift  by  vocal  communication,  is  a  breach  of  good 
order ;  it  is  disrespectful  to  the  preceding  speaker,  and  to  the 
whole  meeting ;  it  shows  a  want  of  even  Indian  good  man- 
ners; and  unless  the  subject  of  religious  concern  in  the  second 
is  a  continuation  of  that  of  the  first,  it  is  a  species  of  disor- 
der which  requires  the  care  of  elders.  To  minds  that  are  the 
objects  of  benefit  from  the  exercise  of  vocal  ministry,  it  pre- 
cludes the  opportunity  of  solemn,  silent  reflection,  and  de- 
votional feeling.  It  turns  the  attention  outward ;  to  hear- 
ing, perhaps,  entirely  different  views  held  up  for  conside- 
ration, before  the  mind  of  the  hearers  could  possibly  digest 
the  preceding ;  and  thus  confusion  instead  of  edification  is 
the  result  of  the  multiplication  of  testimonies  in  quick  suc- 
cession. 

Solemn,  reverential  silence  is  better  than  words  to  the  sin- 
cere-hearted worshipper  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Silence,  solemn 
silence  is  a  wholesome  discipline  to  the  activity  of  creaturely 
imagination.  Ministers  ought  to  be  well  assured  of  their 
commission  to  speak,  to  interrupt  the  silence  of  others,  and 
to  speak  only  as  the  oracles  of  God,  in  the  rcnewings  of  the 
power  of  his  love  and  the  demonsti'ation  of  his  spirit.  If  this 
were  the  case,  there  would  be  no  "  exuberance  of  preaching'' 


604  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

in  any  of  our  meetings.  Preaching  would  gather  into  a  si- 
lence more  sublime  and  edifying  than  vocal  sounds,  and  God 
in  all  things  would  be  glorified. 


OBJECTS  AND  PROPER  BUSINESS  OF  A  YEARLY 
MEETING. 

The  proper  province  and  business  of  a  Yearly  Meeting 
are  subjects  that  have  occupied  my  thoughts  and  considera- 
tion for  years  past ;  and  however  my  views  may  be  singular 
from  others,  every  year  adds  proof  and  confirmation  of  their 
rectitude.  At  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  New  York,  last  year,  I 
was  engaged  to  open  this  concern  for  the  right  order  of  such 
a  body,  under  the  simile  of  the  operations  of  the  second  day's 
work  of  creation: — "And  God  made  the  firmament,  and  di- 
vided the  waters  which  were  under  from  the  waters  which 
were  above  the  firmament."  These  waters  appeared  to  me  to 
comprehend  subjects  of  a  purely  religious  or  spiritual  charac- 
ter, and  those  of  a  secular  or  civil  nature.  By  a  proper  divi- 
sion and  separation  between  the  two,  we  may  understand  the 
firmament  called  heaven,  or  heavenly-mindedness,  when  known 
in  the  mind,  to  regulate  and  keep  things  in  order,  each  in  its 
proper  place  ;  those  things  of  a  heavenly,  spiritual,  or  purely 
religious  character  above,  or  uppermost,  and  as  the  proper  bu- 
siness of  a  Yearly  Meeting.  Such  are  religious  concerns  for 
the  support  and  advancement  of  the  testimonies  of  Truth ; 
such  are  religious  concerns  for  the  right  order  and  govern- 
ment of  the  church,  the  formation  of  rules  and  advices  of 
discipline,  the  right  education  of  children,  and  the  general 
care  to  preserve  the  body  in  a  state  of  spiritual  health. 
Among  these  waters,  or  religious  concerns  to  be  kept  "above 
the  firmament,"  may  be  reckoned  the  testimony  to  the  truth 
and  excellence  of  spiritual  worship — the  care  and  concern  for 
the  maintenance  of  love  and  unity — the  testimonies  of  truth 
contained  in  the  queries — the  increase  of  Christian  sympathy 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  605 

and  benevolence,  and  in  general  the  exaltation  of  the  standard 
of  truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth.  These  views,  which 
admit  of  much  enlargement,  constitute  the  proper  business  of 
Yearly  Meetings,  which  may  be  compared  to  legislative  bodies 
whose  object  is  to  promote  the  welfare  and  good  order  of  the 
community. 

But  in  carrying  out  these  concerns  of  a  religious  character, 
there  are  necessarily  connected  with  many  of  them,  opera- 
tions of  a  secular  or  civil  nature.  These  are  proper  for 
quarterly  and  monthly  meetings,  as  the  executive  depart- 
ments of  society,  and  may  be  called  the  waters  which  are 
under  the  firmament;  that  is,  the  application  and  carrying 
out  of  Truth's  testimonies  under  heavenly  direction,  at  home 
in  the  various  departments  of  a  well-regulated  society.  Of 
this  executive  class  of  duties  is  the  active  labour  of  faithful, 
concerned  Friends,  to  stir  up  and  encourage  the  delinquent, 
the  weak,  and  the  juvenile  members  in  the  attendance  of  our 
religious  meetings — the  care  of  Friends  to  preserve  unity, 
harmony  and  peace  in  society  and  neighbourhoods — the  care 
and  guarded  education  of  youth — proper  provision  for  obtain- 
ing useful  school-learning — industrious  habits;  reading  the 
Scriptures  and  other  instructive  books ;  guarding  against  cor- 
rupting, unprofitable  associations,  pernicious  publications,  vain 
amusements,  and  many  other  things — also  to  carry  out  in 
practice  the  principles  of  temperance,  true  moderation,  Chris- 
tian sympathy,  and  active  benevolence  toward  the  poor,  the 
afflicted,  the  oppressed — to  guard,  admonish  and  help  one 
another  in  relation  to  the  due  support  of  the  testimonies  to 
justice,  mercy,  truth,  humility,  peace,  honesty,  punctuality, 
and  all  the  fruits  of  the  spirit  of  vital  Christianity. 

In  a  Yearly  Meeting  of  faithful  Friends,  every  religious 
concern  or  testimony  of  Truth  that  comes  before  it  should  be 
properly  and  deeply  attended  to.  In  the  travail  of  spirit, 
and  exercise  of  waiting,  and  moving  only  in  the  renewings 
of  Divine  life,  the  minds  of  Friends  would  be  gathered  into 
the  same  exercise,  and  mingle  together  in  solid  feeling ;  their 
words  might  be  few  and  weighty,  but  they  would  be  strength- 
ened together;  and  if  Truth  opened  a  channel  of  communi- 
cation to  the  constituent  executive  branches  of  society — either 


606  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

by  epistle  or  committee — on  any  particular  subject,  it  would 
be  seen  in  the  light,  and  Avould  be  blessed.  But  if  no  such 
channel  should  be  opened,  the  renewing  of  the  minds  of  the 
living  members  thus  mingling  together  would  remain,  and  be 
individually  carried  home  to  their  respective  meetings  and 
neighbourhoods,  where  it  would  find  its  proper  avenue  of  use- 
ful operation,  and  be  carried  out  in  its  civil  application,  for 
the  benefit  of  others.  Every  right  concern  would,  under  the 
direction  of  the  light  of  Truth,  find  a  right  course  and  pro- 
per channel  of  usefulness  in  society — the  testimonies  of 
Truth  would  be  supported  and  exalted — and  Yearly  Meetings 
would  be  seasons  of  great  solemnity,  unity,  and  spiritual 
refreshment. 

But  when  (as  now)  the  waters  which  should  be  under  the 
firmament  are  mixed  with  the  waters  above  the  firmament, 
the  Divine  order  being  perverted  or  not  understood,  confusion 
and  a  want  of  harmony  are  often  the  result.  When  a  Yearly 
Meeting,  after  travailing  in  a  religious  concern,  as  a  legisla- 
tive body,  till  it  spreads  over  the  minds  of  Friends  assembled, 
uniting  them  in  the  travail  for  the  promotion  of  a  good  work, 
and  then  undertakes  the  executive  part  of  carrying  out  this 
concern  in  its  secular  or  civil  application,  here  is  a  mixture  that 
very  often  produces  a  variety  of  views  and  plans — takes  off 
the  solid  weight  of  religious  exercises,  sometimes  introduces 
discordant  sentiments  and  feelings,  and  opens  a  door  for  that 
kind  of  human  policy  and  management  which  obtains  among 
men  of  the  world.  Of  this  class  of  subjects,  having  their 
origin  in  religious  concern  proper  for  a  Yearly  Meeting  to 
travail  in,  but  mixed  with  the  executive  plans  of  operation, 
under  the  imposing  authority  and  supposed  weight  of  influence 
of  such  a  body,  are  Yearly  Meeting  boarding-schools — civil- 
ization of  the  Indians — petitioning  legislative  bodies — having 
the  care  and  application  of  charitable  donations — real  estate, 
and  institutions  of  a  civil  but  humane  and  benevolent  charac- 
ter— all  of  which  may  be  good  works,  if  kept  in  their  proper 
places,  under  right  government  and  direction,  under  the  firma- 
ment of  Heaven. 

But  in  these  views  I  am  met  by  intelligent  men  who  object 
to  the  propriety  of  excluding  Yearly  Meetings  from  engaging 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  607 

in  these  good  works.  They  allege  that  inasmuch  as  the  zeal, 
the  talents,  and  religious  Aveight  and  influence  of  society,  are 
brought  together  in  a  Yearly  Meeting  capacity,  it  is  the  pro- 
per and  efficient  body  to  engage  in  works  of  benevolence,  of 
mercy,  and  of  general  utility.  Because,  also,  that  when 
separated  there  are  so  few  of  this  character  in  any  single 
monthly  or  even  quarterly  meeting,  that  their  energies  and 
their  influence  become  paralyzed,  and  inadequate  to  the  pro- 
secution of  these  good  works ;  they  therefore,  it  is  alleged, 
could  not  be  accomplished  on  behalf  of  society,  especially 
where  funds  are  necessary  in  carrying  them  on. 

This  objection,  resulting  from  long  usage,  and  having  a 
specious  appearance,  requires  a  careful  examination.  We 
are  liable  to  fall  into  habits  and  customs  inherited  from  our 
ancestors,  without  proper  investigation.  The  example  of  the 
mixture  of  business  in  Yearly  Meetings,  to  which  I  have 
alluded,  was  introduced  into  the  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  Lon- 
don not  far  from  the  time  of  George  Fox's  death.  In  the  de- 
cline of  the  society  it  increased.  Yearly  Meetings  presented 
addresses  to  kings  and  queens.  (See  Sewel's  History,  1702 
to  1717.)  These  outside  works  are  often  splendid  in  appear- 
ance, and  carry  an  imposing  aspect  to  superficial  observers. 
The  world  admires  what  appears  to  be  disinterested  plans  of 
benevolence — promotion  of  the  public  good — works  of  charity 
carried  out  by  Yearly  Meeting  committees — raising  large 
funds  by  professed  voluntary  contributions — legacies,  &c.,  for 
the  endowment  of  public  schools  and  other  humane  institu- 
tions— to  which  may  be  added,  the  imposing  weight  of  a 
whole  Yearly  Meeting  in  memorializing  legislative  bodies, 
when  only  one-tenth  part,  or  much  less,  of  the  members  of 
society,  have  any  cognizance  of  the  memorial  sent  in  their 
names. 

I  have  considered  the  primary  object  of  holding  a  Yearly 
Meeting  to  be,  the  consideration,  diff"usion,  and  advancement 
of  those  kinds  of  religious  exercise  and  concern  which  em- 
brace the  testimonies  of  Truth,  and  the  promotion  of  the 
spiritual  health  and  welfare  of  the  society.  There  is  an  excel- 
lent Christian  order  and  liberty  in  the  Truth  recognised  in  the 
organization  of  our  meetings  for  discipline.     What  we  call 


608  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

TrutJis  testimonies,  have  their  beginnings  in  society  from  the 
little  seed  sown  by  the  heavenly  Husbandman  in  the  minds  of 
his  obedient  little  children.  These  feel  scrujjles  or  impressions 
of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  as  they  think,  in  relation  to  its  pro- 
gressive discoveries  made  to  their  sincere,  obedient  minds. 
They  travail  under  these,  without  making  haste;  they  bear 
their  burdens  till  the  concern  becomes  ripe  for  opening  to 
their  friends — in  the  mean  time  conforming  their  lives  to  what 
they  believe  is  divinely  required  of  them,  though  it  may  be 
somewhat  singular  from  others.  But  when  opened  in  a 
monthly  meeting,  it  is,  or  should  be,  deliberately  considered, 
weighed  in  the  balance  of  Truth ;  and  when  its  rectitude  is 
felt  by  the  members  generally,  from  the  convincement  of 
Truth  in  their  understandings,  it  having  thus  spread  in  this 
monthly  meeting  circle  of  Friends,  becomes  their  concern, 
and  at  the  proper  time  may  be,  and  should  be,  spread  before 
the  quarterly  meeting.  It  has  now  a  larger  field  of  mind  to 
spread  in ;  and  may  take  time  for  so  many  to  unite  in  the 
concern  as  a  right  one  owned  by  the  Truth.  But  the  ownings 
or  mind  of  Truth,  being  the  standard  of  weighing  and  judging 
of  religious  concerns  for  the  reformation  and  improvement  of 
society,  or  advancement  of  its  own  testimonies,  if  prejudices 
and  long-established  habits  of  thinking  and  acting  are  laid 
aside,  the  concern  spreads  among  the  faithful  and  sincere- 
hearted  members,  till  it  embraces  the  body  of  the  quarterly 
meeting ;  and  thus  the  way  opens  in  unity  and  harmony  to 
bring  it  before  the  Yearly  Meeting.  Here  the  sphere  is  en- 
larged ;  but  the  faithful,  baptized  members  in  attendance,  be- 
ing deep  and  weighty  in  their  spirits,  and  feeling  after  the 
mind  of  Truth,  in  order  to  promote  the  real  welfare  of  the 
body,  and  the  exaltation  of  the  standard  of  truth  and  righte- 
ousness among  the  human  family — after  due  deliberation, 
may  feel  the  ownings  of  Truth  in  this  concern,  and  in  wisdom 
and  prudence  be  directed  in  the  further  spreading  of  it  among 
all  the  members  of  the  other  quarters ;  until  at  length  it  ob- 
tains the  unity  of  the  body,  and  becomes  added  to  the  list  of 
its  testimonies  for  the  Truth. 

But,  in  the  present  state  and  organization  of  our  religious 
society,  there  is  another  important  channel  for  individual  con- 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  609 

cern,  in  relation  to  acknowledged  principles  of  righteousness, 
or  testimonies  of  Truth,  to  be  diffused  among  the  members. 
An  epitome  of  these  principles  and  testimonies  is  contained  in 
the  queries,  the  answers  to  which  are  intended  to  give  the 
state  of  society,  in  relation  to  Friends  living  up  to  the  fulfil- 
ment or  due  observance  of  them,  or  their  delinquency.  Here 
is,  or  should  be,  a  season  of  deep  religious  exercise,  and  tra- 
vail of  spirit;  in  which  the  concerns  of  faithful  Friends  be- 
ing deliberately,  and  under  the  influence  of  Truth,  thrown 
as  into  general  stock,  most  or  all  present  may  be  baptized 
into  the  concern  of  rightly-exercised  individuals,  to  their  own ' 
benefit,  and  the  spreading  and  enlargement  of  principles  and 
testimonies  of  Truth,  in  the  society  at  large,  as  before  ad- 
verted to. 

Admitting  that  they  were  rightly  drawn  into  deep  religious 
concern  for  the  promotion  of  truth  and  righteousness,  the 
family  of  which  they  are  a  part  would  surely  open  as  the  first 
field  of  labour  for  diffusing  these  concerns. 

A  Yearly  Meeting,  or  its  representatives,  a  few  years  ago, 
among  whom  were  talents,  zeal,  respectability  of  character 
and  weight  of  influence,  by  its  committee,  with  an  ofiicial 
address  to  a  neighbouring  state  legislature,  endeavoured  to 
avert  the  passing  of  a  militia  law,  that  was  thought  to  be  of 
an  oppressive  character  to  Friends.  This  legislative  body 
considered  their  interference  as  an  intrusion,  a  meddling  with 
state  affairs  of  a  civil  character,  that  did  not  properly  belong 
to  a  religious  society  composed  of  citizens  from  three  or  four 
state  governments.  They  rejected  their  memorial,  and  re- 
garded not  their  talents  nor  weight  of  influence.  But  after 
this  ineffectual  effort  in  the  prosecution  of  what  had  been  a 
custom  of  long  standing,  a  few  concerned  Friends,  who  felt 
the  weight  of  religious  exercise,  for  holding  up  the  principles 
of  peace  and  the  exaltation  of  our  Christian  testimony  against 
war  and  military  operations,  nfezv,  perhaps  two  or  three,  went 
to  the  legislature  under  the  influence  of  this  concern,  and 
found  such  place  in  the  minds  of  the  members,  that  they  not 
only  abandoned  the  contemplated  militia  law,  but  took  hold 
of  the  concern  and  testimony  of  these  faithful  Friends  against 
warlike  measures,  and  introduced  a  bill  for  exempting  con- 
39 


(310  BEFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

scientious  persons  from  being  called  on  for  military  trainings. 
This  bill  was  nearly  on  the  point  of  being  passed  into  a  laAV, 
and  lost  only  by  a  very  small  majority. 

Many  more  cases  of  the  effect  of  individual  faithfulness 
might  be  brought  into  view.  We  might  cite  the  example  of  a 
Friend  now  living,  who,  by  being  obedient  to  the  concern  and 
requisition  of  Truth  in  his  own  mind,  independent  of  Yearly 
Meeting  appointment  and  Yearly  Meeting  committees,  has 
done,  and  would  have  done  more  toward  carrying  out  practi- 
cally the  concern  for  the  civilization  and  improvement  of  the 
■  Indian  natives,  than  all  the  labours  and  reports  of  committees, 
and  all  the  plans  and  operations  of  Yearly  Meetings.  Nor 
would  pecuniary  means  have  been  lacking  in  monthly  and 
quarterly  meetings,  or  Friends  individually,  who  felt  united 
with  this  benevolent  concern.  Voluntary  contributions  from 
those  who  feel  a  religious  concern  for  promoting  works  of 
charity,  of  humanity,  of  Christian  sympathy  and  benevolence, 
are  much  more  freely  given,  especially  by  the  poorer  class, 
than  when  collected  under  the  imposing  authority  of  a  Yearly 
Meeting  minute  of  direction. 

But  Avhile  Yeaidy  Meetings  come  together  and  act  in  this 
mixture  of  religious  and  civil  concerns,  while  our  example 
through  the  medium  of  an  epistolary  correspondence,  goes  to 
encourage  the  same  thing  in  other  Yearly  Meetings ;  while 
we  sit  and  patiently  hear  reports  and  letters  read  in  Yearly 
Meetings  giving  a  detail  of  agricultural  improvements,  quan- 
tity of  lands  cultivated,  crops  gathered  or  blasted  with  mil- 
dew, number  of  scholars  attending  schools,  moneys  expended, 
mechanics  wanted,  &c.  kc,  or  reports  of  embassies  to  Wash- 
ington, views  of  operations  in  governments,  intrigues  and 
fraudulent  conduct  of  speculators,  land  agents  and  govern- 
ment officers,  &c.  &c. ;  Avhile  all  these  and  numerous  other 
details  are  considered  as  the  proper  business  of  Yearly  Meet- 
ings, individual  members  may  be  neglecting  the  occupancy  of 
their  gifts,  may  be  looking  to  these  popular  means  of  doing 
good,  these  combined  efforts  to  carry  on  concerns  of  a  benevo- 
lent character,  and  so  bury  their  talents  in  the  fair  napkin  of 
professed  zeal  for  these  general  operations,  or  conceal  them 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  611 

under  the  bushel  (the  measure)  of  society  prescriptions,  pub- 
lic charities,  Yearly  Meeting  concerns,  &c. 

When  I  look  at  the  effects,  even  in  Yearly  Meetings  •while 
sitting,  of  these  mixtures  of  religious  and  more  civil  con- 
cerns, I  glance  over  a  long  period  of  years  and  not  a  few 
solitary  cases.  When  religious  testimonies  and  concerns  en- 
gross the  attention  of  the  body  (as  in  our  late  annual  assembly) 
on  the  subject  of  spiritual  and  public  social  worship,  a  deep  and 
feeling  exercise  is  mercifully  felt,  a  harmonious  labour  for  the 
honour  of  Truth  prevails  in  many  minds.  There  is  edifica- 
tion, there  is  a  sharpening  of  one  another's  best  feelings  and 
interests,  and  evidence  is  furnished  of  a  right  engagement  in 
the  proper  business  of  such  an  assembly.  So  when  other 
testimonies  are  under  consideration,  and  are  kept  distinct 
from  civil  matters,  the  same  feeling  of  united  exercise  more 
or  less  abounds ;  but  only  let  some  outside  builder  introduce 
his  ways  and  means  of  carrying  the  religious  concern  into 
effect  by  acts  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  soon  the  ark  jostles, 
especially  if  money  should  be  wanted.  Let  some  civil  con- 
cern, growing  out  of  religious  feeling,  say,  sympathy  and 
tender  compassion  for  suffering,  oppressed  humanity,  &c.,  be 
proposed  as  a  Yearly  Meeting  business,  a  committee  ap- 
pointed to  carry  this  civil  application  into  effect,  and  how 
often  a  Yearly  Meeting  becomes  transformed  into  a  scene  of 
human  policy,  management,  and  planning.  How  often  the 
weight  of  religious  solemnity  is  dissipated  when  a  proposal  is 
made  to  memorialize  Congress,  convention  or  other  political 
body,  in  order  to  obtain  their  aid  in  carrying  on  the  exalta- 
tion of  the  testimonies  of  Truth,  and  the  work  of  righteous- 
ness in  the  eai-th. 

It  may  be  that  a  Yearly  Meeting  may,  under  a  right  re- 
ligious concern,  find  its  duty  to  hold  up  some  particular  testi- 
mony of  Truth  to  the  eyes  of  nations,  by  a  written  appeal  to 
the  Holy  Witness  in  the  hearts  of  others  without  the  pale  of 
our  society,  as  well  as  within  our  o^vn  borders.  But  if  we 
neglect  our  own  vineyard  and  harvest-field,  to  prune,  to  dress, 
to  take  out  the  stones,  and  tares,  and  briers  thereof,  so  that 
the  pure  substance  may  grow  and  flourish,  we  may  incur  the 
reproof  "Who  hath  required  this  at  your  hands?"     In  vain 


612  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

shall  we  attempt  to  carry  on  the  work  of  reformation  without, 
while  "the  wedge  of  gold,  the  Babylonish  garment,  and  the 
shekels  of  silver"  remain  within  our  own  camp,  unattended  to, 
winked  at,  or  even  tolerated  and  encouraged.  AVe  may  slide 
into  a  state  of  self-complacency,  we  may  feed  upon  our  re- 
spectability of  standing  in  the  general  community,  we  may 
claim  to  ourselves  the  purity  of  our  principles,  the  exalted 
profession  we  are  making,  and  be  ready  to  persuade  our- 
selves that  the  Lord  is  among  us,  no  very  serious  evil  can  be- 
fall us.  But  there  needs  a  deep  and  close  search,  a  narrow 
scrutiny  and  minute  investigation.  If  we  have  more  light 
and  a  clearer  perception  and  understanding  of  Divine  things,  of 
gospel  Truths  and  gospel  order ;  if  we  have  been  brought  out  of 
the  bondage  of  shadows  and  the  shackles  of  priestcraft ;  if  our 
views  of  the  purity,  simplicity,  and  spirituality  of  the  Christian 
religion  are  more  enlarged,  more  rational,  and  more  easily 
understood  than  other  professors  of  the  name  of  Christ,  how 
greatly  does  it  behoove  us  to  live  answerably  to  this  advanced 
state !  how  needful  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  inestimable  privi- 
leges we  enjoy !  How  awfully  are  we  called  upon  to  cleanse 
our  own  houses  from  all  idolatry,  and  again  return  to  Bethel, 
where  God  met  with  us  at  the  first — again  return  to  the  first 
principles  of  our  holy  profession,  of  our  Christian  discipline, 
and  care  one  over  another.  Oh !  what  a  field  for  a  Yearly 
Meeting  of  deeply  concerned  Friends  to  travail  in !  But, 
alas !  my  house,  my  people,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  are  not 
so  with  God  in  their  annual  gatherings.  We  are  weak.  We 
are  children  in  understanding,  whereas  we  ought  to  be  men. 
Father  of  mercies,  yet  spare  thy  people,  thy  living  seed,  thy 
deeply  baptized  little  ones,  and  give  not  thy  heritage  to  re- 
proach. Oh !  leave  us  not  in  the  wilderness,  in  the  mixtures, 
the  briers  and  thorns ;  but  gather  us,  0  Lord,  as  from  the 
four  winds  of  heaven,  into  thy  garner  of  salvation. 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  §13 


PRINCIPLES  OF  BIRTH-RIGHT  MEMBERSHIP. 

Whex  Jesus  said  "  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me 
and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God  ;"  I 
believe  this  expression  may  be  applied  to  all  who  should 
humble  themselves,  and  come  into  the  meek,  docile  state  of  a 
little  child.  And  he  gave  this  plain,  but  comprehensive  rea- 
son, because  "of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God." 

Now,  I  believe  that  every  subject  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
is  a  member  of  the  church  of  Christ.  Else  why  did  Jesus 
say,  "Suffer"  such  little  children  to  come  unto  me?  And 
why  did  he  give  the  charge  <' and  forbid  them  not,"  hin- 
der them  not  from  coming  unto  me  ?  Why,  also,  did  he  give 
practical  demonstration  of  his  love  to  little  children, — humble, 
teachable  minds, — by  taking  those  little  ones  in  his  arms  and 
blessing  them  ? 

Jesus  did  not  say,  in  regard  to  those  infants,  of  such  will 
be  the  kingdom  of  God,  or  the  church  of  Christ  composed, 
for  he  spake  in  the  present  tense.  He  did  not  call  for  their 
godfathers  or  godmothers,  nor  inquire  whether  they  had  been 
devoted  in  baptism  to  be  members  of  the  church  of  Christ. 
He  did  not  ask  whether  their  sponsors  had  solemnly  pledged, 
in  the  name  of  the  child,  that  they  would  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works,  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  this  wicked 
world,  with  all  the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh;  and  that  they 
should  keep  all  God's  holy  commandments  all  the  days  of 
their  lives.  No  !  he  took  them  as  they  were,  and  as  all  little 
children  come  into  the  world,  in  a  state  of  pure  innocence, 
meekness  and  docility, — as  they  were  made  by  a  pure  and  be- 
nevolent Creator. 

In  the  figurative  or  metaphorical  application  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  approbation  thus  manifested  by  Jesus,  in  the  case 
of  "little  children,"  there  is  a  perfect  consistency  and  har- 
mony with  his  doctrine  of  the  new  birth,  or  birth  of  the  Di- 
vine life  in  man.     Thus   he  savs  to  the  unconverted  souls : 


614  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

"  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Again,  "Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein."  Other  references  were  made 
by  Jesus  to  the  state  of  a  little  child,  as  essential  for  the 
members  of  his  church  to  be  like. 

Hence  I  consider  it  a  fair  conclusion,  deducible  from  the 
premises,  and  the  authority  of  Christ,  that  innocent  little 
children  come  into  the  world  in  a  state  of  purity  of  soul,  free 
from  all  taint  or  effect  of  the  sin  of  our  first  parents,  Adam 
and  Eve,  and  of  every  intermediate  parent  through  all  the 
successive  generations  of  men. 

As  therefore  no  taint  of  original  sin,  and  no  "total"  or 
even  partial  "depravity"  can  attach  to  the  soul  of  a  pure,  in- 
nocent infant,  coming  into  the  world  created  by  a  pure  and 
holy  God,  so  little  children  must  be  considered  in  that  state, 
as  subjects  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and  real  members  of  the 
church  of  Christ.  They  need  no  sprinkling  or  baptizing  with 
elementary  water  to  wash  away  a  guilt  or  corruption,  of  which 
they  are  already  free  and  uncontaminated.  From  all  which, 
it  appears  clear  to  my  mind,  that  the  Society  of  Friends,  ^ 
through  the  illuminating  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  re-~ 
garded  little  children  as  members  of  the  body  or  church  of 
Christ ;  and,  therefore,  that  they  were  properly  members  of 
the  meetings  to  which  the  parents  belonged,  that  is,  members 
of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

In  adopting  this  principle,  there  appears  to  be  several  im- 
portant considerations  connected  with  it.  The  Church  of 
England,  so  called,  had  a  form  and  ceremony  of  initiating 
infants  into  their  community,  by  means  of  the  priest's  dip- 
ping the  child  in  water,  or  sprinkling  a  little  water  in  its  face, 
and  crossing  its  forehead  and  repeating  a  ceremony  of  words. 

Other  societies  had  some  other  forms  of  admitting  mem- 
bers, but  generally  it  was  an  office  assigned  to  the  priests ; 
and  had  become  a  fruitful  source  of  their  imposition  upon  the 
credulity  of  the  people.  Friends  coming  to  see,  in  the  light 
of  Divine  truth,  the  inconsistency  of  these  customs  and  opi- 
nions, and  their  entire  opposition  to  the  nature  and  simplicity 
of  the  gospel  dispensation,  could  not  conform  thereunto  for 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  615 

conscience'  sake.  They  saw,  as  before  stated,  that  innocent 
infants  were  in  a  state  of  purity  which  needed  not  the  cere- 
mony of  baptism  with  water,  and  the  authority  of  a  priest,  to 
make  them  members  of  the  church  of  Christ,  of  whose  church 
they  already  were  ;  and  their  thus  declining  to  have  their  in- 
fants baptized,  Avas  their  testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
on  this  subject.  At  the  same  time  it  was  a  firm  and  decided 
testimony  against  tlie  power  and  influence  of  the  clergy,  and 
the  craft  and  domination  of  the  priests  over  the  minds  and 
property  of  the  people. 

But  Friends  did  not  stop  with  a  negative  testimony  against 
the  impositions  and  usurpations  of  priestcraft,  in  relation  to 
infants ;  they  saw  a  practical  duty  assigned  to  parents,  in  the 
first  place,  and  the  care  of  society  in  the  next,  on  the  sub- 
jects connected  with  a  guarded  care  and  religious  concern  to 
preserve  the  purity  of  infant  innocence.  Hence,  in  the  edu- 
cation of  their  children  they  were  led  into  great  watchfulness 
and  circumspection.  The  principles  of  the  right  education 
of  children,  were  found  to  be  the  emanations  of  Divine  truth ; 
and  as  Friends  Avaited  for  and  sought  the  wisdom  that  cometh 
from  above,  they  were  favoured  to  see  the  responsibility  rest- 
ing on  them  to  train  up  their  children  in  the  way  they  should 
go,  and  through  Divine  assistance  they  were  enabled  to  dis- 
charge this  important  duty  to  the  benefit  and  preservation  of 
the  rising  youth.  To  illustrate  the  principles  of  a  practical, 
religious  education,  a  few  remarks  may  be  added — 


ox    EDUCATION. 

In  the  account  of  man,  as  represented  in  the  second  chap- 
ter of  Genesis,  it  is  said  "  Out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord 
God  to  grow  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight,  and  good 
for  food,"  It  is  afterward  said,  "The  man  was  put  into  the 
garden  to  dress  it  and  to  keep  it." 

The  "garden"  and  the  "ground,"  are  evidently  the  heart 
of  man,  if  the  allegory  is  rightly  and  instructively  under- 
stood ;  and  these  trees  that  God  made  to  grow  are  the  deve- 


616  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

lopments  of  the  seeds  planted  in  the  garden  by  God  himself. 
In  dressing  this  garden,  and  keeping  it  clean  and  in  order, 
Jesus  said,  "  Every  plant  which  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not 
planted  shall  he  rooted  up." 

Again  in  the  parable  of  the  field,  "Didst  not  thou  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field?  Whence  then  hath  it  tares?"  The  answer 
was,  "An  enemy  hath  done  this,  while  men  slept."  And 
again:  "A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither 
can  a  corrupt  or  evil  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit." 

In  these  references  we  may  trace  the  subject  of  education, 
or  the  training  up  of  children  in  the  way  they  should  go. 

They  are  all  at  first  in  a  state  of  innocence.  It  is  the 
spring-time  of  life.  In  the  garden  of  every  heart,  God  sows 
good  seed  that  springs  up  like  plants  of  his  own  right  hand 
planting,  all  good.  These  he  makes  to  grow,  and  they  are 
pleasant  to  the  sight ;  amiable,  lovely,  beautiful  to  behold, 
and  good  for  food  to  the  immortal  mind. 

But  among  the  developments  of  infant  innocence,  we  find, 
also,  animal  passions  and  propensities.  These  are  the  sub- 
jects of  watchful  care  in  parents  and  care-takers  of  little 
children.  And  this  care  is  represented  by  dressing,  and 
keeping  the  garden  in  such  order  that  the  seeds  of  goodness, 
or  every  amiable  quality  springing  up  as  plants  of  the  hea- 
venly Father's  right  hand  planting,  may  not  be  hindered  in 
their  growth  and  good  fruit,  by  any  thing  comparable  to  tares 
among  the  pure  wheat,  or  weeds  in  the  garden  of  the  heart, 
or  briers  and  thorns  in  the  field. 

Men  may  be  said  to  be  asleep  when  they  are  unwatchful. 
If  parents  do  not  maintain  a  steady,  watchful  care  over  the 
innocent,  infant  mind,  its  animal  passions  and  natural  pro- 
pensities may  spring  up  and  grow  strong,  unchecked,  unre- 
strained. But  the  watchful  parent  who  is  careful  to  dress  the 
garden,  the  nursery,  and  to  keep  it  innocent,  pure,  lovely  and 
in  right  order,  is  furnished  with  wisdom,  prudence,  and  dis- 
cretion to  know  how  to  discipline,  restrain,  regulate,  and  keep 
in  right  order  all  the  passions  and  inclinations  of  animal  na- 
ture, that  would  be  likely  to  obstruct  the  growth  of  the  good 
seed,  the  plants  of  the  heavenly  Father's  right  hand  plant- 
ing.    And  thus  parental  duty,  honestly  performed,  brings  the 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  617 

infant  mind,  the  innocent  little  children,  to  Christ  the  princi- 
ple of  light  and  truth  within  them ;  and  Heaven  blesses  the 
labour,  the  care,  the  discipline,  the  watchfulness,  and  the 
prayers  of  such  godly  parents,  as  well  as  the  little  children 
thus  nurtured  and  brought  to  Him. 


SELECT  MEETINGS  OF  MINISTERS  AND  ELDERS. 

Among  the  early  converts  to  Christianity,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain Jew,  named  Apollos,  who  was  "  an  eloquent  man,  and 
mighty  in  the  Scriptures."  This  man  had  come  so  far  in  the 
first  rudiments  of  preparation  for  the  gospel  state,  as  is  im- 
plied in  the  dispensation  of  John  the  Baptist,  for  thus  it  is 
said  :  "The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  is  as  it  is  written  in  the  prophets,  Behold  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face  (or  appearance)  which  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee."    Mark  i. 

Hence  it  is  said  of  Apollos,  that  he  "  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord,'"  "knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John." 
Yet  in  this  his  incipient  state,  he  became  "fervent  in  the  spirit, 
and  spake  and  taught  diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord."  It 
was  in  this  state  of  childhood,  but  of  great  sincerity,  that  he 
was  heard  by  the  more  experienced  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  as 
"he  spake  boldly  in  the  synagogue."  These  more  advanced 
and  enlightened  members  of  the  church,  in  great  tenderness 
and  kindness  toward  Apollos,  "took  him  unto  them,"  and  in 
a  select  opportunity  between  him  and  them  alone,  explained 
and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

This  Christian  care  of  Aquila  and  Priscilla  appears  to  have 
been  blessed,  not  only  to  Apollos  in  his  enlargement  of  Divine 
knowledge  and  understanding  in  the  gospel  and  "  things  of 
God,"  but  it  was  the  means  of  increasing  his  usefulness  in  the 
exercise  of  his  gift  in  the  ministry,  as  well  as  of  preserving 
the  unity  of  the  gospel  spirit  among  the  disciples  and  breth- 
ren.    Hence  we  find  that  when  Apollos  was  disposed  to  tra- 


(318  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

vel,  or  felt  a  concern  to  go  into  Achaia,  the  brethren  gave 
him  a  certificate,  in  order  to  show  that  he  was  in  unity,  and 
to  open  his  way  among  the  disciples  where  he  came.  This 
had  the  proper  effect ;  for  those  who  had  believed  through 
grace  were  helped  by  his  labours  ;  and  further,  his  services, 
through  the  powerful  influence  of  the  Spirit  sanctifying  his 
eloquence,  were  effectual  to  the  convincement  of  the  Jews, 
showing  and  demonstrating  "by  the  Scriptures,  that  Jesus 
was  the  Christ." 

Had  this  select  opportunity  not  been  had  with  Apollos,  or, 
being  had,  found  and  left  Apollos  in  a  confident,  self-justify- 
ing state,  able  by  his  eloquent  reasoning  to  confute  all  the 
arguments  or  instructions  of  the  two  elders,  where  might  he 
have  run  to  in  his  own  will  ?  And  where  would  have  been  the 
unity  of  the  one  pure  gospel  Spirit  ?  But  his  childlike  meek- 
ness and  docility — his  willingness  to  be  instructed — brought 
him  near  in  gospel  affection  and  fellowship  with  those  who 
were  in  Christ  before  him,  and  he  became  a  powerful  waterer 
of  the  seed  of  life ;  and  the  less  eloquent  but  not  less  deeply- 
experienced  Paul  said  of  him,  "We  are  labourers  together." 
1  Cor.  iii.  9. 


AN  EXAMIXATION  OF  THE  CUSTOM  OF  RISING,  AND  THE 
MEN  UNCOVERING  THEIR  HEADS  IN  TIME  OF  VOCAL 
SUPPLICATION. 

There  is  a  difference  between  addressing  a  person  or  an 
assembly  of  human  beings  like  ourselves,  and  addressing  the 
invisible  Being  whom  we  call  God.  Men  have  similar  and 
material  organs  for  hearing,  adapted  to  the  reception  of  vocal 
sounds ;  but  God  (with  reverence  be  it  said)  has  no  material 
ears  to  receive  articulate  and  vocal  sounds.  As  he  is  a  Spirit, 
he  hears  spiritually,  and  not  materially.  Therefore  vocal 
sounds  are  unnecessary  in  relation  to  Him  who  knows  and 
hears  the  desires  of  the  sincere  heart,  without  their  being 
vocally  uttered.     Vocal  supplication  to  this  adorable  Being 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  619 

must  then  necessarily  have  a  twofold  object.  Because  words 
are  not  needful  to  induce  him  to  hear,  they  must  have  refer- 
ence to  ourselves  and  our  fellow-beings.  The  object  of  in- 
quiry is,  what  is  the  relation  that  vocal  prayer  has  to  us,  the 
speaker  and  the  hearers  ? 

We  perceive  a  difference  in  our  feelings  when  a  person  ad- 
dresses us  in  a  public  discourse,  by  way  of  lecture  or  preaching, 
and  when  the  Almighty  is  vocally  addressed  in  our  hearing  by 
way  of  supplication.  Whence  arises  this  difference  ?  Do  we 
conceive  it  a  more  solemn  and  awful  act  to  speak  to  the  invisi- 
ble, all-knowing,  and  holy  God,  than  to  speak  to  visible,  frail, 
mortal  men  ?  The  general  feeling  of  sensible  minds  assents 
to  this  as  a  fact  that  such  a  difference  exists  ;  and  one  of  its 
causes  is  from  the  reverence  due  to  our  great  Creator,  that  is 
not  reckoned  in  an  equal  degree  due  to  our  fellow-men.  To 
give  a  significant  expression  to  this  feeling  of  awe  and  rever- 
ence toward  our  great  and  gracious  Benefactor,  when  he  is 
personally  addressed  in  our  presence,  we  rise  on  our  feet.  The 
very  act  of  rising  in  reverent  adoration  of  God  tends  to  in- 
crease the  solemnity  of  our  feehngs,  and  thus  prepare  our 
minds  for  the  reception  of  instruction,  comfort,  or  edification, 
through  the  medium  of  vocal  supplication.  But  this  presup- 
poses vocal  supplication  to  have  its  origin  and  qualification, 
from  the  immediate  operation  of  the  Divine  gift  in  him  or  her 
who  vocally  prays,  equally,  or  even  in  a  greater  and  clearer 
degree,  than  when  engaged  in  living  gospel  ministry.  This  is 
evident,  because  the  feeling  of  solemn  reverence  toward  God 
diminishes  in  the  hearers  in  the  progress  of  the  uttering  of 
words  addressed  to  him,  in  proportion  to  the  lifelessness  or 
formality  of  the  performance ;  and  though  the  form  of  stand- 
ing, (or,  with  some,  of  kneeling,)  at  the  time  of  public  vocal 
prayer  is  observed,  the  edification  and  comfort  is  not  ex- 
perienced. 

God  has  so  formed  the  human  frame,  that  expression  is 
given  to  numerous  feelings  of  the  mind,  by  means  of  the  elas- 
ticity of  the  nervous  and  muscular  parts  of  our  system  of 
organized  matter.  This  expression  is  almost  involuntary  in 
many  instances.  Thus,  the  muscles  of  the  eye  give  expression 
to  joy  or  grief,  pleasure  or  pain,  without  the  medium  of  words. 


620  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

These  indications  are  heightened  by  the  addition  of  other  mus- 
cles in  the  face  or  countenance  acting  in  concert,  to  produce 
a  smile,  a  tear,  laughter,  grief,  sadness,  mourning.  Other 
feelings  of  the  mind  have  corresponding  expressions  in  various 
ways.  Thus,  reverence  and  re^spect  were  formerly  expressed 
by  falling  on  the  earth  with  the  face  to  the  ground.  It  is  also 
probable  that  the  feelings  of  reverence  and  prayer  found  part 
of  their  expression  in  bending  the  knees  and  falling  on  the 
earth.  Thus,  under  an  awful,  reverential  feeling,  "Moses 
and  Aaron  fell  on  their  faces."  See  Numbers  xiv.  5,  and  xvi. 
22.  Joshua  also  "  fell  on  his  face  to  the  earth,"  under  similar 
feelings.  Many  other  instances  might  be  adduced  of  expres- 
sion by  gestures,  where  words  either  could  not  be  uttered,  or 
were  inadequate  to  the  occasion. 

A  person  duly  impressed  with  the  awfulness  and  reverence 
of  approaching  the  omniscient  Being,  must  feel  solemn,  hum- 
ble, prostrate ;  and  when  vocal  expression  is  necessary,  the 
corresponding  expression  of  these  feelings  by  the  countenance, 
the  position  of  the  body,  and  uncovering  the  head,  all  tend 
to  increase  the  solemnity,  and  the  reverent  humility  of  the 
suppliant. 

Now,  whether  the  congregation  or  company  present  are 
considered  as  uniting  in  the  act  of  prayer  with  the  one  who 
kneels  in  vocal  supplication ;  or  whether  they  are  considered 
as  having  unity  with  him  or  her  who  vocally  addresses  the 
majesty  of  Heaven — the  act  of  rising  and  uncovering  the 
head  has  a  tendency  to  solemnize,  and  produce  or  increase  a 
reverent  feeling  in  the  minds  of  all  who  are  duly  impressed 
with  the  awfulness  of  calling  on  Almighty  God  in  vocal  sup- 
plication. If  he  that  vocally  prays,  and  they  that  hear,  are 
thus  brought  into  greater  humility,  awfulness,  and  reverence 
of  the  Divine  Being  by  these  outward  expressions  of  feeling, 
surely  they  are  in  a  better  state  of  preparation  to  be  edified 
and  comforted,  than  might  be  the  case  if  he  that  prays  and 
they  that  hear  all  kept  their  seats,  or  either  or  any  of  them. 

We  have  before  adverted  to  the  circumstance  that  vocal 
sounds  are  unnecessary  to  him  who  hears  in  secret,  or 
knows  the  secret  desires  of  the  heart,  without  this  outward 
medium.     Public,  vocal  prayer  must  therefore  have  special 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  621 

reference  to  the  edification,  instruction,  consolation,  and 
solemnization  of  those  who  are  present.  That  this  is  the 
effect  of  fervent  prayer,  when  vocally  uttered  under  right 
qualification,  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt.  It  is  a 
solemn  occasion,  and  produces  solemn,  awful  feelings  in  all 
who  are  capable  of  feeling  and  participating  in  the  exercise. 
In  proof  of  the  influence  of  vocal  prayer,  we  will  adduce  the 
case  of  J.  McDonald,  the  murderer  of  Katharine  Kreamer. 
After  he  had  premeditated  the  dreadful  deed,  and  announced  it 
to  her  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  with  a  murderous  weapon  in  his 
hand,  ready  to  execute  his  horrid  purpose,  he  says  :  "  She 
went  to  her  prayers,  while  he  stood  still  listening  to  her." 
And  so  softening,  if  not  solemnizing,  was  the  effect  on  his 
hard  heart,  that  he  altered  his  purpose,  and  told  her  he  would 
spare  her  life  if  she  would  give  him  what  money  and  other 
things  he  wanted.  She  arose  and  waited  on  him ;  but  when 
she  told  him  there  was  no  money  in  the  house,  his  disappoint- 
ment again  roused  his  malignant  feelings,  and  he  executed  his 
cruel  purpose.  Now,  if  the  awfulness  and  solemnity  of  vocal 
prayer  had  such  an  effect  on  such  a  desperate,  hardened  mind 
for  only  fifteen  minutes  or  half  an  hour,  how  much  more  bene- 
ficial, solemnizing,  instructive,  and  lastingly-edifying  must  it 
be  to  minds  that  are  humble,  tender,  and  more  susceptible  of 
Divine  good. 

There  may  be  a  state  of  such  inward  purity  and  spiritual- 
mindedness  attained,  wherein  no  outward  form  or  outward 
sound  may  be  needful  to  increase  the  solemnity,  or  the  atten- 
tion of  the  mind  to  the  object  of  adoration,  worship,  or  prayer. 
But  it  is  believed,  in  a  mixed  assembly  there  are  few  of  this 
character  in  proportion  to  others,  who,  from  the  childish  state 
of  their  religious  experience,  need  some  outward  aid  to  draw 
their  minds  into  greater  reverence,  and  thereby  prepare  them 
for  that  instruction  and  edification  which  the  heavenly  Father 
dispenses  to  his  humble  and  contrite  ones.  If,  therefore,  this 
class  of  children  in  religious  attainment  are  benefited,  throu";h 
condescending  Goodness,  by  the  custom  or  act  of  rising  and 
uncovering  the  head ;  if  additional  solemnity  and  reverent 
awe  are  the  effects  on  their  minds,  by  means  of  this  outward 
sign  of  approaching  the  majesty  of  Heaven,  surely  those  of 


g22  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

greater  experience,  wlio  may  need  less  of  such  outward  helps, 
ought  to  bear  "with  the  weak  and  childish  state  of  those,  for 
whom  Heaven  condescends  to  adapt  means  for  their  further- 
ance in  the  great  attainment  of  worshipping  the  Father,  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

But  objections  may  arise  to  the  practice  of  rising  in  time 
of  vocal  supplication  in  meetings,  because  those  who  undertake 
to  ofiFer  up  vocal  prayer,  may  not  be  divinely  gifted  or  properly 
qualified  for  so  awful  a  part  of  worship.  If  no  prayers  were 
publicly  uttered  in  the  assemblies  of  the  people,  but  such  as 
carried  the  evidence  of  their  being  rightly  authorized — if  life 
and  power  were  felt  to  accompany  the  words  uttered — perhaps 
all  would  be  satisfied  with  the  corresponding  expression  of 
feeling,  in  the  act  of  rising  and  uncovering  the  head.  No 
noise  or  interruption  to  the  solemnity  would  then  occur,  an 
increase  of  reverent  awe  would  be  felt  to  pervade  all  minds, 
and  public  vocal  prayer  would  be  edifying,  solemnizing,  com- 
fortable and  instructive.  The  words  uttered  would  be  often 
few,  powerful,  direct  to  the  point,  and  baptizing  or  gathering 
all  into  the  house  of  prayer. 

But  ministers  may  mistake  their  gifts  and  feelings,  and 
thus  be  induced  to  ofier  vocally  what  is  not  divinely  called 
for ;  and  so  either  burden  tender  minds  or  pray  in  their  own 
wills,  to  the  scattering  rather  than  the  gathering  of  the  minds  of 
the  inexperienced  children,  and  hence  the  practice  of  rising 
on  such  occasions  may  not  have  the  solemnizing  eff"ect  in- 
tended. And  through  impatience,  or  for  want  of  a  clear  dis- 
cerning, goodly  minds  may  attribute  to  the  custom  of  rising, 
an  efi'ect  that  ought  to  be  charged  to  the  want  of  proper  qualifi- 
cation in  him  or  her,  who  thus  vocally  addresses  the  Holy  One. 
Here  we  find  the  need  of  experienced  elders,  that  can  "try 
words  (and  spirits  too)  as  the  mouth  tasteth  meat."  Ministers 
who  mistake  their  feelings,  and  are  induced  thus  to  "build 
altars  under  every  green  tree,"  or  appear  in  vocal  prayer 
from  the  flash  or  warmth  of  their  zeal,  need  careful  and  prompt 
admonition  from  those  who  discover  their  mistake.  They 
should  bo  duly  impressed  with  the  awfulness  of  the  weight  of 
responsibility  that  rests  on  them,  as  the  instruments  of  calling 
on  an  assembly  to  rise  on  their  feet  in  testimony  of  worship 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  623 

to  the  Almighty  Being  to  whom  all  hearts  are  open.  They 
should  be  well  and  livingly  assured  that  their  offerings  are 
prepared  by  God  himself,  and  required  by  him  to  be  publicly 
offered,  for  the  help,  benefit,  and  edification  of  the  people, 
before  they  attempt  to  appear  in  vocal  supplication.  Were 
this  care  and  caution  duly  maintained  by  ministers,  elders  and 
rightly  concerned  Friends,  although  there  might  be  much  less 
public  vocal  praying,  there  would  be  less  objection  to  rising 
and  uncovering  the  head  at  such  solemn  seasons :  nor  would 
the  act  of  rising  disturb,  but  rather  increase  the  solemnity  of 
the  meeting.  The  baptizing  power  of  Truth  would  be  more 
livingly  felt,  and  public  vocal  intercession  would  furnish  seals 
of  order,  consolation,  and  edification  to  the  minds  of  all  who 
were  capable  of  feeling  "where  words  come  from." 

When  John  Woolman  visited  the  Indians,  he  says  his  heart 
was  "filled  with  a  heavenly  care  for  their  good,"  and  feeling 
the  current  of  love  run  strong,  he  told  the  interpreters  he 
believed  some  of  the  people  would  understand  him  without 
their  aid,  so  went  on  in  his  communication  to  them,  and  says 
he  believed  "the  Holy  Ghost  wrought  on  some  hearts  to  edifi- 
cation, where  all  the  words  were  not  understood."  So  when 
he  felt  the  spirit  of  vocal  supplication,  he  was  willing  they 
should  omit  interpreting;  and  Papunchang  being  very  tender, 
said  to  one  of  the  interpreters,  "I  love  to  feel  where  words 
come  from."  If  such  was  the  effect  on  Indians,  why  are  not 
professing  Christians  more  alive  to  those  feelings  of  the  opera- 
tion of  Divine  life  and  love  in  their  souls?  "That  which  is 
of  God,  gathers  to  God."  Oh!  for  more  of  a  living,  inward, 
spiritual  travail  of  soul,  for  the  arising  of  that  life  into  do- 
minion, in  which  all  acceptable  worship,  preaching  and  pray- 
ing is  performed.  No  substitute  for  this  can  ever  be  found 
in  the  change  of  outward  forms  or  modes  of  worship.  And 
where  Divine  life  accompanies  and  sanctifies  a  form,  like  that 
of  rising  in  time  of  vocal  supplication,  in  condescension  to  the 
little  children  of  the  Father's  family,  who  will  say,  it  had  better 
be  renounced  as  a  useless  custom? 
First  Month,  21st,  1840. 


624  REFLECTIONS,  ETC 


«  And  God  divided  between  the  light  and  the  darkness. 

"  And  God  made  two  great  lights  :  the  greater  light  to  rule 
the  day,  and  the  lesser  light  to  rule  the  night :  he  made  the 
stars  also. 

"  And  God  set  them  in  the  firmament  of  heaven,  to  give 
light  upon  the  earth,  and  to  rule  over  the  day  and  over  the 
night,  and  to  divide  the  light  from  the  darkness.  And  God 
saw  that  it  was  good." 

By  this  act  of  creation  may  be  beautifully  and  instructively 
illustrated  the  spirituality  and  reality  of  the  state  of  the  soul 
of  man,  in  this  his  probationary  mode  of  being. 

"And  God  said,  Let  there  be  light;  and  there  was  light." 
'•'  God,  who  commanded  the  light,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts," 
says  the  inspired  writer ;  and  the  beneficent  object  of  this 
shining  of  light,  the  manifestation  of  himself  who  is  LiGHT, 
is  to  give  us  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God ; 
and  this  "  in  the  face  (or  appearance)  of  Jesus  Christ,"  (the 
Divine  "  Light  that  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world.") 

The  diurnal  revolution  of  the  material  earth  or  world  con- 
tinually presents  this  metaphor  or  figure  outwardly  to  our  view. 
The  sun  (considered  the  "  greater  light")  shines  by  and  through . 
the  medium  of  its  own  rays,  "  to  give  light  upon  the  earth," 
and  "to  rule  the  day."  It  shines,  or  difiuses  its  own  unbor- 
rowed light,  emanating  from  itself  only.  It  is  thus  far,  as  to 
us,  the  constant  symbol  of  God  himself,  shining  in  our  hearts 
to  give  us  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  himself,  and  to  rule 
over  the  heart  in  its  illuminating  power  and  presence,  dividing 
between  itself  and  its  opposite — darkness. 

As  the  material  sun,  the  greater  light,  by  its  rays,  enables 
us  to  distinguish  things  in  the  natural  world  of  matter,  so  the 
spiritual  light,  or  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  discrimi- 
nates by  its  shining  in  the  heart  of  man,  among  spiritual  things 
that  appertain  to  the  soul  or  spiritual  being  of  man. 

"And  God  called  the  light  day."     Jesus  said,  "While  ye 


REFLECTIONS,  ETC.  625 

have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light ;  walk  in  the  light,  that  ye 
may  be  the  children  of  the  light,  and  of  the  day.''  Again, 
"  I  must  work  the  works  of  Him  that  sent  me  while  it  is  day." 

"The  Lord's  day,"  and  "the  day  of  the  Lord,"  and  "the 
light  of  the  Lord,"  with  numerous  other  synonymical  expres- 
sions, are  used  to  signify  the  light  of  the  Spirit  of  God  shin- 
ing in  the  soul  and  enlightening  the  mind  of  man,  to  give 
knowledge,  wisdom,  power,  and  Divine  understanding  in  the 
things  of  God,  and  his  kingdom,  rule,  or  government  in  the 
soul,  that  he  may  work  the  works  of  God.  But,  as  in  the 
revolutions  of  day  and  night  outwardly,  so  spiritually,  as 
Jesus  said,  "the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work."  And 
again,  "  He  that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth."  If  a  man  walk  in  the  night  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

But,  in  the  metaphor,  "the  lesser  light"  (admitted  to  be 
the  moon)  is  given  to  "rule  the  night;"  and,  in  addition 
thereto,  "he  made  the  stars  also." 

When  David  was  divinely  enlightened  and  inspired  to  speak 
of  this  excellent  order  and  provision  in  the  Divine  economy, 
he  calls  to  his  fellow-probationers  in  this  emphatic  language : 
"  Oh  !  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  for  he  is  good,  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever  ; — to  Him  that  by  wisdom  made  the  heavens, 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  ; — to  Him  that  made  great 
lights,  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; — the  sun  to  rule  by 
day,  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; — the  moo7i  and  stars  to 
rule  by  night,  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever." 

David  also,  in  his  devotional  psalms,  when  speaking  of  his 
own  state,  describes  the  night  season,  "  when  no  man  can 
work  ;"  but  when  the  moon,  by  its  reflected  light,  so  ruled  as  to 
stay  his  soul  in  confidence  upon  God,  the  ruler  of  the  day, 
that  he  could  say,  "  The  day  is  thine  ;  the  night  also  is  thine  ; 
thou  hast  prepared  the  light  and  the  sun."  Again  he  says  : 
"  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord :  my  sore  ran  in 
the  night  and  ceased  not ;  my  soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 
I  remembered  God  and  was  troubled,  and  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed. I  was  so  troubled  that  I  could  not  speak.  I  con- 
sidered the  days  of  old,  the  years  of  ancient  times.     I  call  to 

remembrance  my  song  in  the  night.     I  commune  with  mine 
40 


626  REFLECTIONS,  ETC. 

own  heart,  and  my  spirit  made  diligent  search.  Will  the  Lord 
cast  oflF  for  ever  ?  and  will  he  be  favourable  no  more  ?  Is  his 
mercy  clean  gone  for  ever  ?  Doth  his  promise  fail  for  ever- 
more ?  Ilath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious  ?  Hath  he  in 
anger  shut  up  his  tender  mercies  ?  Selah.  And  I  said,  This 
is  my  infirmity ;  but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right 
hand  of  the  Most  High.  I  will  remember  the  works  of  the 
Lord  ;  surely  I  will  remember  thy  wonders  of  old." 

Can  we  not  perceive  in  this  description  of  the  night  season, 
in  David's  mind,  how  the  reflected  light  of  the  moon  calmed 
and  stayed  his  soul  ?  Memory  recalled  or  reflected  the  works 
of  the  Lord,  the  wonders  formerly  known  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord's  power ;  and  his  troubled  mind  was  stayed  so  that  he 
could  say  to  himself,  "Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my  soul ! 
and  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me  ?  Trust  thou  in  God, 
for  I  shall  yet  praise  him  for  the  help  of  his  countenance." 
For  in  his  countenance  (his  presence)  there  is  light.  Sorrow 
may  endure  for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh  with  the  morning,  the 
return  of  light,  and  of  the  day  of  Divine  Power. 


APPENDIX. 


AN  ADDKESS  TO  FRIENDS  WITHIN   THE  COMPASS  OF  THE 
YEARLY  MEETING  HELD  IN  PHILADELPHIA. 

At  a  meeting  of  a  large  number  of  Friends,  from  the  different  branches 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  PhiUidelphia,  convened  at  Green-street 
meeting-house,  on  the  i9th  of  the  fourth  month,  1827,  to  confer  together 
on  the  present  unsettled  state  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  to  consider 
what  measures  it  may  be  proper  to  take,  in  the  openings  of  Truth,  to 
remedy  the  distressing  evil :  after  a  solemn  pause,  and  under  a  deep 
sense  of  the  weighty  subject,  it  vras  unitedly  concluded  to  address  the 
members  of  this  Yearly  Meeting  on  the  affecting  occasion;  for  which 
purpose  an  essay  being  produced,  and  some  progress  made  in  the  con- 
sideration thereof,  the  meeting  adjourned,  to  meet  again,  by  Divine  per- 
mission, to-morrow  evening. 

Fourth  month  20th. — Friends  again  met,  and  resumed  the  considera- 
tion of  the  aforesaid  Address  ;  which,  after  deliberate  attention,  was, 
with  some  alterations,  unanimously  adopted,  when  the  meeting  adjourned, 
to  meet  again  to-morrow. 

Fourth  month  21st. — Friends  assembled,  pursuant  to  adjournment. 
The  essay  of  an  Address  being  again  read,  and  weightily  considered,  it 
was  agreed  that  it  be  signed  on  behalf  of  this  meeting,  and  that  a 
suitable  number  of  copies  thereof  be  printed  for  distribution. 

To  Friends  within  the  compass  of  the  Yearli/  Meeting  held  in  Philadelphia. 

Dear  Friexds  : — The  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  have  been 
permitted,  in  time  past,  to  be  partakers  together,  under  the  Divine  bless- 
ing, of  the  excellent  effects  produced  by  the  power  of  that  gospel  which 
was  professed  and  lived  in  by  the  apostles;  and  which,  after  a  long 
night  of  apostacy,  was  embraced  by  our  worthy  ancestors.  We  are 
prepared  to  record  our  full  conviction  that  this  same  gospel  continues  to 
be  open  to  us,  and  to  all  men,  and  is  "  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation" 
to  those  that  believe  in  and  obey  it.  Its  blessed  fruits  are  love  to  God 
and  love  to  man,  manifested  in  life  and  conduct :  and  our  early  Friends 

627 


628  APPENDIX. 

gave  ample  proofs  of  the  tendency  and  influence  of  the  "  new  command- 
ment" which  Christ  gave  to  his  disciples  Avhen  he  said:  "A  new  com- 
mandment I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another :  as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another."  Through  an  obedience  to  it,  they 
became  known  and  distinguished  ;  acting  under  its  sacred  influence  and 
government,  they  were  made  powerful  instruments  in  opening  the  door 
of  gospel  liberty,  and  removing  many  of  the  fetters  that  had  been  formed 
in  the  dark  night  of  superstition  and  error  that  preceded  them.  Hence 
they  were  prepared  to  promulgate  the  glorious  truth,  that  God  aloxe  is 
THE  SOVEREIGN  LORD  OF  coxsciEXCE,  and  that  with  this  unalienable 
right,  no  power,  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  should  ever  interfere.  This 
blessed  liberty  was  amply  enjoyed  among  themselves ;  and  through 
faithfulness — not  to  speculative  opinions,  but  to  the  light  of  Christ 
within — they  were  thus  united  in  the  one  eternal,  unchangeable  spirit, 
and  by  it  became  of  one  heart  and  one  mind.  In  this  truly  Christian 
state,  they  were  lights  in  the  world,  and  as  a  city  set  on  an  hill  which 
cannot  be  hid.  Through  their  instrumentality,  with  the  blessing  of  the 
Almighty  upon  their  labours,  our  religious  society  became  possessed  of 
this  very  important  spiritual  inheritance ;  and  we  feel  bound  to  en- 
deavour to  preserve  it,  unfettered  by  the  hand  of  man,  and  unalloyed 
with  prescribed  modes  of  faith,  framed  in  the  will  and  wisdom  of  the 
creature. 

AVith  this  great  object  in  view,  our  attention  has  been  turned  to  the 
present  condition  of  this  Yearly  Meeting  and  its  different  branches  ;  and, 
by  evidence  on  every  hand,  we  are  constrained  to  declare  that  the  unity 
of  this  body  is  interrupted — that  a  division  exists  among  us,  developing 
in  its  progress,  views  which  appear  incompatible  with  each  other,  and 
feelings  averse  to  a  reconciliation.  Doctrines  held  by  one  part  of  society, 
and  which  we  believe  to  be  sound  and  edifying,  are  pronounced  by  the 
other  part  to  be  unsound  and  spurious.  From  this  has  resulted  a  state 
of  things  that  has  proved  destructive  of  peace  and  tranquillity,  and  in 
which  the  fruits  of  love  and  condescension  have  been  blasted,  and  the 
comforts  and  enjoyments  even  of  social  intercourse  greatly  diminished. 
Measures  have  been  pursued  which  we  deem  oppressive,  and  in  their 
nature  and  tendency  calculated  to  undermine  and  destroy  those  benefits, 
to  establish  and  perpetuate  which  should  be  the  purpose  of  every  religious 
association. 

It  is  only  under  the  influence  of  "the  peaceable  spirit  and  wisdom  of 
Jesus"  that  discipline  can  be  properly  administered,  or  the  affairs  of  the 
church  transacted  "with  decency"  and  in  order.  This  blessed  influence 
is  a  wall  of  defence,  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  protecting  all, 
even  the  weakest  of  the  flock  ;  and  within  this  sacred  enclosure  our  rights 
and  privileges  repose,  as  in  the  bosom  of  society,  in  perfect  security. 
On  this  foundation  has  rested  that  excellent  order  which  the  Society 


APPENDIX.  629 

of  Friends  has  been  favoured,  in  a  good  degree,  to  maintain  in  its  trans- 
actions ;  this  is  the  bond  that  has  united  its  members  together,  and 
enabled  theiu  to  manage  all  their  concerns  in  "  forbearance  and  love  of 
each  other."  But  this  blessed  order  has  been  infringed,  both  in  the  pre- 
sent Yearly  Meeting,  (producing  unexampled  disorder'in  some  of  its 
sittings,)  and  in  many  of  its  subordinate  branches,  and  has  proved  a 
fruitful  source  of  the  difficulties  that  now  exist. 

It  is  under  a  solemn  and  deliberate  view  of  this  painful  state  of  our 
affairs,  that  we  feel  bound  to  express  to  you,  under  a  settled  conviction 
of  mind,  that  the  period  has  fully  come  in  which  we  ought  to  look  toward 
making  a  quiet  retreat  from  this  scene  of  confusion,  and  we  therefore 
recommend  to  you  deeply  to  weigh  the  momentous  subject,  and  to  adopt 
such  a  course  as  Truth,  under  solid  and  solemn  deliberation,  may  point 
to,  in  furtherance  of  this  object,  that  our  society  may  again  enjoy  the 
free  exercise  of  its  rights  and  privileges.  And  we  think  proper  to  remind 
you  that  we  have  no  new  gospel  to  preach,  nor  any  other  foundation  to 
lay  than  that  already  laid,  and  proclaimed  by  our  forefathers,  even 
"  Christ  within,  the  hope  of  glory" — "  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom 
of  God."  Neither  have  we  any  other  system  of  discipline  to  propose 
than  that  which  we  already  possess,  believing  that  whilst  we  sincerely 
endeavour  to  live  and  walk  consistently  with  our  holy  profession,  and  to 
administer  it  in  the  spirit  of  forbearance  and  love,  it  will  be  found  suffi- 
cient for  the  government  of  the  church.  And  whilst  we  cherish  a  rea- 
sonable hope  to  see  our  Zion,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  loosen  herself 
"from  the  bands  of  her  neck,"  and  put  on  her  strength,  and  Jerusalem 
her  "  beautiful  garments,"  and  our  annual  and  other  assemblies  again 
crowned  with  that  quietude  and  peace  which  become  our  Christian  pro- 
fession, we  feel  an  ardent  desire  that  in  all  our  proceedings  tending  to 
this  end,  our  conduct  toward  all  our  brethren  may,  on  every  occasion, 
be  marked  with  love  and  forbearance  ;  that  when  reviled,  we  bless  ;  when 
defamed,  we  entreat ;  and  when  persecuted,  that  we  suffer  it. 

Finally,  brethren,  we  beseech  you,  "  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions 
among  you  ;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together,  in  the  same  mind, 
and  in  the  same  judgment."  And,  now,  we  "  commend  you  to  God,  and 
to  the  Word  of  his  Grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified." 
Signed  by  direction  and  on  behalf  of  the  meeting  by — 

John  Comlt  Joshua  Lippincott, 

Robert  Moore,  John  Hunt, 

William  Mode,  Stephen  Stephens, 

Richard  Barnard,  Joseph  G.  Rowland, 

John  AVatson,  (Buckingham.)  William  Wharton, 


630  APPENDIX. 

Having  experienced,  in  the  several  sittings  of  this  conference,  a  com- 
fortable evidence  of  Divine  regard,  imparting  strength  and  encourage- 
ment to  look  forward  to  another  friendly  meeting  together,  this  meeting 
agrees  to  adjourn  to  the  first  second-day  in  the  sixth  month  next,  at  ten 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  at  Green-street  meeting-house,  Philadelphia, 
if  the  Lord  permit. 


At  a  general  meeting  of  Friends,  held  by  adjournments,  at  Green-street 
meeting-house,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  on  the  fourth  and  fifth  days 
of  the  sixth  month,  1827,  pursuant  to  an  adjournment  in  the  fourth 
month  last,  the  follovring  epistle  was  adopted : — 


AN  EPISTLE  TO  FRIENDS  OF  THE  QUARTERLY  AND  MONTHLY 
MEETINGS  WITHIN  THE  COMPASS  OF  THE  YEARLY  MEET- 
ING HELD  IN  PHILADELPHIA. 

Dear  Friends  : — Having,  through  Divine  favour,  been  permitted  to 
meet  together,  pursuant  to  adjournment  in  the  fourth  month  last,  the 
state  of  our  religious  society  was  again  brought  into  view.  The  wing 
of  Ancient  Goodness  being  sensibly  extended  over  the  several  sittings 
of  this  meeting,  we  have  been  enabled  weightily  to  consider  the  subjects 
that  came  before  us.  After  solemn  deliberation,  and  a  free  interchange 
of  sentiment,  it  was,  with  much  unanimity,  agreed  to  recommend  the 
following  views  and  propositions  for  your  serious  consideration. 

The  principal  objects  of  our  religious  association,  are  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God ;  the  edification  and  comfort  of  each  other ;  the  strengthen- 
ing of  the  weak,  and  the  recovery  of  those  who  have  wandered  from  the 
way  of  peace  and  safety. 

It  is  only  under  the  blessed  influence  of  gospel  love  that  these  objects 
can  be  attained.  Whenever  any  among  us  so  far  forsake  this  fundor 
mental  principle  of  our  union  as  to  act  in  the  spirit  of  strife  and  discord, 
and  to  oppose  and  condemn  their  brethren  who  may  conscientiously 
differ  from  them  in  opinion,  they  break  the  bond  of  gospel  fellowship, 
and,  as  far  as  their  influence  extends,  frustrate  the  design  of  religious 
society.  If  such,  after  the  use  of  proper  means,  cannot  be  reclaimed, 
the  peace,  and  harmony,  and  welfare  of  the  body  require  tliat  they  should 
be  separated  from  our  communion. 

The  apostle,  aware  of  the  evils  arising  from  contention  in  religious 
communities,  warned  his  brethren   against  it,  declaring  that  "where 


APPENDIX.  631 

envying  and  strife  is,  there  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work ;"  and  they 
were  exhorted  to  withdraw  from  every  brother  who  walked  disorderly. 
And  we  know  from  experience,  that  wherever  this  evil  spirit  has  appeared 
in  any  of  our  meetings,  weakness,  and  jealousy,  and  divisions  have  been 
introduced ;  and  that  excellent  order  has  been  subverted  which  has  not 
only  preserved  us  in  love  and  concord,  but  protected  the  rights  and  pri- 
vileges of  all  our  members. 

With  deep  concern  and  sorrow  we  have  observed  the  introduction  and 
increase  of  this  desolating  spirit.  It  is  now  about  five  years  since  it 
made  its  appearance  in  our  hitherto  favoured  society,  so  as  to  become  a 
subject  of  general  concern.  For  some  time  it  was  m.ostly  confined  to 
individuals  acting  as  oflicers  in  the  church.  In  this  stage  of  its  progress 
its  consequences  were  grievous.  Some  who  became  infected  by  it,  dis- 
regarding the  wholesome  order  established  by  our  Yearly  Meeting,  which 
directs,  in  the  first  place,  private  labour  with  such  as  give  cause  of  con- 
cern, and  afterward,  that  monthly  meetings  should  treat  with  them, 
formed  combinations  among  themselves,  unauthorized  by  the  society,  and 
unknown  to  its  discipline.  Friends  travelling  in  the  ministry,  with  cer- 
tificates from  their  monthly  and  quarterly  meetings,  were  interrupted  in 
their  labours,  and  in  some  instances  publicly  opposed  in  our  meetings 
for  Divine  worship.  They,  and  other  faithful  Friends  in  the  ministry, 
were  unjustly  charged  with  preaching  infidel  doctrines,  denying  the 
Divinity  of  Christ,  and  undervaluing  the  Scriptures  ;  together  with 
divers  other  things,  generally  known  to  you,  and  equally  unfounded. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  the  contagion  spread,  and  made  its 
appearance  in  some  of  our  meetings  for  discipline,  opening  to  the  exer- 
cised members  of  the  society  scenes  of  the  most  painful  nature.  Mea- 
sures of  a  party  character  were  introduced,  and  the  established  order 
of  society  was  infringed,  by  carrying  those  measures  into  execution, 
against  the  judgment  and  contrary  to  the  voice  of  the  larger  part  of 
Friends  present. 

At  length  the  infection,  taking  a  wider  range,  appeared  in  our  Yearly 
Meeting,  where  its  deplorable  e9"ects  were  equally  conspicuous.  Means 
were  recently  taken  therein  to  overrule  the  greater  part  of  the  repre- 
sentatives, and  a  clerk  was  imposed  upon  the  meeting  without  their  con- 
currence or  consent.  A  committee  was  there  appointed  to  visit  the 
quarterly  and  monthly  meetings,  without  the  unity  of  the  meeting,  and 
contrary  to  the  solid  sense  and  judgment  of  much  the  larger  number 
of  the  members  in  attendance ;  and  several  important  subjects  were 
necessarily  dismissed,  owing  to  the  disunity  and  discord  prevalent  in 
that  body. 

Friends  have  viewed  this  state  of  things  among  us  with  deep  concern 
and  exercise,  patiently  waiting  in  the  hope,  that  time  and  reflection  would 
convince  our  brethren  of  the  impropriety  of  such  a  course,  and  that,  being 


632  APPENDIX. 

favoured  to  see  the  evil  consequences  of  such  conduct,  they  might  retrace 
their  steps.  But  hitherto,  we  have  waited  in  vain.  Time  and  opportu- 
nity for  reflection  have  been  amply  afl"orded,  but  have  not  produced  these 
desirable  results.  On  the  contrary,  the  spirit  of  discord  and  confusion 
has  gained  strength  ;  and  to  us  there  now  appears  no  way  to  regain  the 
harmony  and  tranquillity  of  the  body,  but  by  withdrawing  ourselves — 
not  from  the  Society  of  Friends,  nor  from  the  exercise  of  its  salutary 
discipline — but  from  religious  communion  with  those  who  have  intro- 
duced, and  seem  disposed  to  continue,  such  disorders  among  us. 

The  quiet  and  solemnity  of  our  meetings  for  Divine  worship — the 
blessings  of  a  gospel  ministry  unshackled  by  human  authority — the  pre- 
servation of  our  religious  liberty — the  advancement  of  our  Christian 
testimonies — and  the  prosperity  of  Truth,  so  far  as  it  is  connected  with 
our  labours, we  believe,  very  much  depend  upon  the  early  adoption  of  this 
measure. 

We  therefore,  under  a  solemn  and  weighty  sense  of  the  importance 
of  this  concern,  and  with  ardent  desires  that  all  our  movements  may  be 
under  the  guidance  of  Him  who  only  can  lead  us  in  safety,  have  agreed 
to  propose  for  your  consideration,  the  propriety  and  expediency  of  holding 
a  Yearly  Meeting  for  Friends  in  unity  with  us,  residing  within  the  limits 
of  those  quarterly  meetings,  heretofore  represented  in  the  Yearly  Meeting 
held  in  Philadelphia ;  for  which  purpose,  it  is  recommended  that  quar- 
terly and  monthly  meetings,  which  may  be  prepared  for  such  a  measure, 
should  appoint  representatives  to  meet  in  Philadelphia,  on  the  third 
second-day  in  the  tenth  month  next,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in 
company  with  other  members  favourable  to  our  views,  there  to  hold  a 
Yearly  Meeting  of  men  and  women  Friends,  upon  the  principles  of  the 
early  professors  of  our  name,  and  for  the  same  purposes  that  brought 
them  together  in  a  religious  capacity — to  exalt  the  standard  of  Truth — 
promote  righteousness  and  peace  in  the  earth — edify  the  churches — and 
generally  to  attend  to  all  such  concerns  as  relate  to  the  welfare  of  reli- 
gious society,  and  the  cause  of  our  holy  Pvedeemer,  who  is  God  over  all, 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

Extracted  from  the  minutes  of  the  aforesaid  meeting. 

William  Gibbons,  l  ^.    , 
Benj.  Ferris,  J 


APPENDIX.  633 


AN  EPISTLE  FROM  THE  YEARLY  MEETING  OF  FRIENDS, 

Held  at  Philadelphia,  by  adjournmenU  from  the  \Zth  of  the  tenth  month  to 
the  IWi  of  the  same,  inclusive,  1827,  to  the  Quarterly,  Monthly,  and 
Particular  Meetinys  of  Friends  within  the  compass  of  the  said  Yearly 
Meeting. 

Dear  Friends  : — Having  convened  in  this  Yearly  Meeting  under  very 
peculiar  and  trying  circumstances,  in  order  to  transact  the  business  of  the 
church,  our  minds  have  been  comforted  and  strengthened  in  the  evidence 
afforded  that  we  are  still  mercifully  regarded  by  our  Holy  Head,  whose 
heavenly  wing  has  graciously  overshadowed  this  meeting,  to  the  humbling 
of  our  spirits  ;  and  tender  sympathy  has  flowed  toward  our  absent 
brethren  and  sisters,  whom  we  affectionately  salute  in  the  love  of  the 
everlasting  gospel. 

We  fervently  desire  that  all  may  be  increasingly  concerned  to  retire 
from  the  noises,  the  contentions,  and  the  confusions  that  are  in  the  world 
— that  Ave  may  individually  submit  to  the  government  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace,  who  gathered  our  forefathers  to  be  a  people,  and  committed  to 
them  important  testimonies. 

These  testimonies  have  been  felt  to  be  near  and  dear  to  us,  and  a  living 
travail  has  been  known  that  our  Zion  may  arise  and  shine  in  her  ancient 
brightness,  as  in  the  morning  of  the  day,  when  her  sons  and  her 
daughters  were  despised  and  persecuted,  yet  inherited  the  blessing  pro- 
nounced by  our  Divine  Master:  "Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake." 

Beloved  friends,  we  feel  the  awful  responsibility  of  our  present  stand- 
ing, and  the  necessity  of  abiding,  individually,  in  the  meekness  and  sim- 
plicity of  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus — avoiding  all  doubtful  disputations 
which  engender  strife,  and  earnestly  endeavouring  to  show  forth,  by  a 
godly  life  and  conversation,  that  we  are  his  humble  followers,  who,  "  when 
he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again,"  and  whose  religion  enjoins  that  we 
resist  not  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

We  believe  there  never  was  a  period  in  our  society,  when  it  was  more 
important  for  those  who  feel  bound  to  the  law  and  the  testimony  to  stand 
faithful  at  their  posts  ;  having  on  "  the  whole  armour  of  God,"  which  only 
can  protect  from  the  dangers  that  surround  us.  But  if  we  keep  a  single 
eye  to  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  humbly  waiting  for  him  to  put  forth 
and  go  before  us,  we  have  nothing  to  fear — hard  things  will  be  made 


634  APPENDIX. 

easy,  and  bitter  things  sweet;  for  "  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he 
that  is  in  the  world." 

In  the  present  agitated  state  of  society,  its  living  members  must  be  led 
into  exercise  and  suifering  ;  and  we  earnestly  desire  that  all  may  be  pre- 
served in  the  spirit  of  patience,  gentleness,  and  forbearance,  under  every 
provocation  and  trial.  And  in  the  exercise  of  the  salutary  discipline 
of  the  church,  oh  !  that  we  may  seek  for  aright  qualification  to  treat  with 
offenders  in  the  spirit  of  restoring  love — most  carefully  guarding  against 
the  influence  of  party  feeling,  which  may,  almost  imperceptibly,  entwine 
itself  in  movements  professedly  designed  to  support  the  discipline  of 
society.  Let  us  remember  that  its  original  and  primary  object  is  to  seek 
and  to  save — not  to  destroy.  If  we  in  a  spirit  of  violence  seize  the  dis- 
cipline as  a  sword,  to  be  wielded  in  the  will  and  wisdom  of  man,  we 
thereby  depart  from  our  ancient  and  Christian  principle,  and  wound  the 
cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness. 

Our  profession  is  high  and  holy,  and  let  us  be  increasingly  concerned 
to  walk  consistently  therewith.  The  patient  sufferings  of  our  faithful 
predecessors  finally  established  for  them  an  excellent  name,  even  among 
their  persecutors.  They  held  up  with  practical  clearness  a  peaceable 
testimony  against  "  wars  and  fightings,"  and  by  a  scrupulous  adherence 
to  the  principles  of  justice,  became  proverbial  for  their  integrity. 

In  the  present  afilicting  state  of  things,  we  feel  deeply  concerned  that 
their  example  in  these  respects  may  be  kept  steadily  in  view — that  our 
religious  testimonies  may  never  be  wounded  by  contending  for  property 
and  asserting  our  rights ; — that  no  course  be  pursued,  although  sanc- 
tioned by  the  laws  of  the  excellent  civil  government  under  which  we  live, 
that  may  be  at  variance  with  the  spirit  of  that  holy  Lawgiver,  who  taught 
his  disciples,  "  If  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also;"  and  who  set  forth  his  own  situation, 
as  it  related  to  this  world,  when  he  said,  "  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man  hath  not  where  to 
lay  his  head." 

And  we  tenderly  exhort,  that  in  places  where  our  members  constitute 
the  larger  part  of  any  meeting,  their  conduct  may  be  regulated  by  the 
rule  laid  down  by  our  blessed  Lord :  "  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them." 

The  discipline  under  which  we  act,  positively  discourages  members 
of  our  society  from  suing  each  other  at  law.  To  violate  this  discipline 
in  a  meeting  capacity,  is  not  only  a  departure  from  our  established  order, 
but  is  calculated  to  injure  us  in  the  eyes  of  sober  inquirers  after  Truth, 
and  to  disturb  the  peace  of  our  own  minds. 

Dearly  beloved  young  friends  !  how  shall  we  address  you  in  language 
sufficiently  expressive  of  the  tender  solicitude  which  we  feel  for  your 
welfare?     We  arc  fully  aware  that  many  of  you  have  witnessed  scenes 


APPENDIX.  635 

of  contention,  painfully  affecting  to  the  inexperienced  mind,  and  calcu- 
lated to  produce  the  inquiry,  "  Who  shall  show  us  any  good  ?"  But 
remember,  dear  children,  that  truth  is  truth,  though  all  men  forsake  it. 
"The  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal,  the  Lord 
knoweth  them  that  are  his."  Although  there  may  have  been  seasons 
when,  as  amidst  the  raging  of  the  billows,  you  have  been  ready  to  cry 
out,  Lord  save  us  or  we  perish,  yet  may  you  remember  that  the  Almighty 
Power  which  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  waves,  is  the  same  that  ever  it 
was,  and  is  still  graciously  disposed  to  say  to  the  humble,  tossed  mind, 
"  Peace,  be  still." 

Retire,  then,  we  entreat  you,  from  all  airy  speculations  on  religious 
subjects — from  all  light  and  chaffy  conversation.  Enter  into  your  closets 
— shut  the  door — commune  with  your  own  hearts,  and  be  still.  Thus 
you  will  learn  in  the  school  of  Christ.  Your  religious  experience  will  be 
gradually  enlarged,  and  as  you  continue  humble  and  obedient,  you  will 
be  raised  up  a  righteous  generation,  and  will  stand  as  faithful  advocates 
for  the  law  and  the  testimony  of  our  God.  There  will  arise  from  among 
you  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellors,  as  at  the  beginning.  Instead 
of  the  fathers  there  will  be  the  sons,  and  instead  of  the  mothers  there 
will  be  the  daughters. 

The  language  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  in  the  introduction  to  the 
Book  of  iijdvices  published  under  the  direction  of  our  Yearly  Meeting 
in  1808,  appears  peculiarly  adapted  to  our  present  situation,  and  is  as 
follows : — 

"  The  following  extracts  have  been  compiled  for  the  benefit  of  the 
members  of  our  Yearly  Meeting,  that  observing  the  travail  of  the  church 
under  various  concerns  which  in  Divine  wisdom  have  been  communicated 
for  its  weighty  attention,  they  may  be  drawn  to  the  principle  of  life  and 
light  manifested  in  the  mind,  which  points  out  the  path  of  duty  and  can 
alone  preserve  therein. 

"  Our  ancient  Friends,  and  their  faithful  successors  to  the  present  day, 
have  earnestly  laboured  to  turn  the  attention  of  all  to  this  pure  spirit, 
knowing  from  experience  that  it  is  the  means  appointed  by  God  for  effect- 
ing our  salvation,  and  the  only  foundation  of  all  true  religion  and  wor- 
ship. As  by  this  we  have  been  led  into  divers  testimonies,  which  have 
distinguished  us  from  most  other  professors  of  the  Christian  name,  we 
fervently  desire  that  all  our  members  may  walk  by  the  same  rule,  and 
mind  the  same  thing;  thus  every  one  filling  his  place  in  the  body,  we 
shall  grow  up  into  Him  in  all  things  who  is  the  Head,  even  Christ." 

We  recommend  these  advices  to  the  weighty  attention  of  all  our 
members. 

Finally,  beloved  friends,  may  we  all  remember  that  the  gospel  of  Christ 
stands  not  in  speculative  opinions,  nor  in  the  will  and  wisdom  of  man, 
tut  in  the  power  of  the  one  true  and  living  God.     Our  blessed  Lord  gave 


636  APPENDIX. 

ample  proof  of  its  simplicity  in  selecting  illiterate  fishermen  to  be  among 
its  promulgators.  And  as  we  are  engaged  humbly  to  abide  in  this  power, 
no  divination  nor  enchantment  can  prevail  against  us. 

"  Now  unto  Ilim  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  present 
you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy,  to  the 
only  wise  God  our  Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and  power, 
both  now  and  ever.     Amen." 

Signed  by  direction,  and  on  behalf  of  the  meeting,  by 

Benjamin  Ferris, 

Clerk  of  the  Men's  Meeting. 
Rebecca  B.  Comly, 

Clerk  of  the  Women's  Meeting. 

For  the  information  of  Friends,  the  clerk  was  directed  to  add  that  the 
Yearly  Meeting  adjourned  to  meet  again  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  on 
the  second  second-day  in  the  fourth  month  next.  The  meeting  of  ministers 
and  elders  on  the  seventh-day  preceding.  Both  to  begin  at  ten  o'clock 
in  the  morning. 


EPISTLE  FROM  THE  YEARLY  MEETING  OF  FRIENDS, 

Held  in  Philadelplda,  hy  adjournments  from  the  14th  of  tJie  fourth  month 
to  the  ISth  of  the  same,  inclusive,  1828.  To  the  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Friends  held  in  London. 

Dear  Friends  : — Having,  through  Divine  favour,  been  permitted  again 
to  assemble  in  the- capacity  of  a  Yearly  Meeting,  we  have  had  gratefully 
to  acknowledge  the  merciful  regard  of  our  heavenly  Father,  baptizing  us 
together  into  the  unity  of  the  one  Spirit.  Under  this  precious  influence 
we  have  been  concerned  to  address  you  in  the  love  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

For  a  long  course  of  years,  through  the  prevailing  influence  of  Chris- 
tian love.  Friends  had  been  enabled  to  stand  a  united  body,  and  prosecute 
their  religious  concerns  in  harmony  and  mutual  condescension.  From  a 
variety  of  causes,  originating,  as  we  believe,  in  unfliithfulness  to  the  clear 
discoveries  of  that  heavenly  light  which  eminently  dawned  on  our  society 
in  the  beginning,  this  blessed  harmony  has  been  interrupted.  In  this 
part  of  the  vineyard,  that  Divine  charity  which  stands  pre-eminent 
among  the  fruits  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  very  much  lost,  and  a  spirit  of 
judgment,  out  of  the  Truth,  usurped  its  place,  producing  divisions  and 
contentions,  not  only  destructive  to  the  peace  of  the  church,  but  subver- 
sive of  its  order  and  discipline. 


APPENDIX.  637 

In  this  very  afflictive  state  of  society,  its  deeply  exercised  members, 
appealing  from  the  partial  tribunal  of  human  decision  to  the  merciful 
seat  of  Divine  judgment,  where  purity  of  motive  always  finds  acceptance, 
and  bowing  in  awfulness  and  humility  before  Him  who  has  promised  to 
lead  his  devoted  children  "  in  paths  that  they  have  not  known,"  they 
were  favoured  to  discover  a  way  cast  up  for  their  deliverance.  It  is  with 
unfeigned  gratitude  to  the  God  of  all  our  sure  mercies  we  are  bound  to 
acknowledge  that  he  not  only  opened  the  way,  but  led  us  on  step  by 
step,  and  endued  us  with  power  to  advance  therein,  until  he  has  brought 
us,  as  a  people,  into  the  possession  of  love,  and  harmony,  and  peace. 

Under  these  circumstances,  the  present  Yearly  Meeting  has  convened, 
in  which  a  united  travail  has  been  experienced,  that  through  faithfulness 
to  the  power  of  the  heavenly  principle,  Zion  may  arise  and  shine ;  that 
she  may  shake  herself  from  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  put  on  the  beauti- 
ful garments  of  humility,  purity  and  love;  that  the  present  time  may  not 
only  be  memorable  as  a  period  of  trial  and  affliction,  but  as  the  dawning 
of  a  brighter  and  more  glorious  day.  And,  dear  friends,  if  this  should 
not  prove  the  happy  result  of  our  present  exercises,  we  are  assured  the 
fault  will  be  our  own  ;  because  we  believe  that  God  has  arisen,  in  great 
mercy,  to  shake  terribly  the  earth ;  and  not  the  earth  only,  but  the 
heavens  also,  in  order  that  those  things  only  which  cannot  be  shaken,  may 
remain.  And  we  have  indubitable  evidence  that  he  is  visiting  his  people 
with  renewed  manifestations  of  his  love  and  power — calling  them  away 
from  the  vain  customs  of  a  luxurious  age — from  the  sordid  pursuits  and 
deadening  gratifications  of  this  world — from  the  airy  speculations  of  the 
professors  of  an  outward  religion  to  the  one  lioJij  principle  of  Divine  life 
and  light  in  /7(e7«,9e/fe.?,  which  is  the  only  means  of  salvation,  the  unlimited 
word  of  grace  and  truth,  that  can  alone  build  us  up  in  the  true  faith,  and 
give  us  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified. 

It  is  this  Divine  principle  ruling  in  the  heart,  and  producing  its  proper 
influence  in  life  and  conversation,  which  is  the  bond  and  cement  of  our 
religious  society.  From  this  source  have  flowed  those  feelings  of  brotherly 
kindness  and  condescension  that  characterized  our  worthy  predecessors, 
and  united  them  together  in  one  body,  with  a  capacity  to  edify  itself  in 
love.  A  departure  from  this  fundamental  principle  and  bond  of  our 
union,  has,  in  this  as  in  former  ages,  involved  the  church  in  darkness  and 
distress.  It  is  only  by  a  hearty  return,  and  unqualified  submission  to  its 
sanctifying  power,  that  we  can  be  restored  to  the  blessed  privileges  and 
heavenly  enjoyment  of  the  gospel  state. 

In  this  day  of  shaking  among  the  nations,  we  believe  an  awakening 
call  from  the  highest  authority  has  gone  forth,  addressed  to  the  professors 
of  the  Christian  name,  saying,  Come  out  of  Babylon,  my  people;  retire 
from  the  confusion  that  is  in  the  world;  turn  inward  to  the  gift  of  Divine 
grace;  tarry,  as  at  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from  ou 


638  APPENDIX. 

high.  By  obedience  to  this  heavenly  call,  they  would  be  qualified  to 
come  forth  as  witnesses  to  the  purity  and  spirituality  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  which  stands  not  in  word  but  in  power;  and  by  faithfully 
abiding  under  its  influence,  would  be  enabled  to  carry  on  the  glorious 
work  of  reformation  in  his  church. 

This  Yearly  Meeting  has  been  large,  and  graciously  owned  by  the 
Divine  presence,  to  the  humbling  of  our  souls  ;  and  with  gratitude  of  heart 
we  can  acknowledge  that  he  has  united  us  together  in  brotherly  affection, 
wherein  we  have  been  enabled  to  transact  the  affairs  of  the  society  in 
much  harmony  and  condescension.  The  present  state  of  our  Yearly 
Meeting  has  engaged  our  deliberate  attention,  and  much  lively  and  per- 
tinent counsel  has  been  administered  in  the  authority  of  Truth,  exciting 
Friends  to  support  our  Christian  testimonies  with  faithfulness,  and  to 
administer  the  discipline  in  the  restoring  and  healing  spirit  of  gospel 
love.  We  have  had  the  company  of  a  number  of  our  dear  friends  from 
adjacent  Yearly  Meetings,  to  our  edification  and  comfort.  With  the 
salutation  of  love  unfeigned,  we  are  your  friends. 

Signed,  on  behalf  and  by  direction  of  the  aforesaid  Yearly  Meeting, 

Benjamin  Ferris,    ] 
Rebecca  B.  Comlt,  j 


Clerks. 


EPISTLE  FROM  THE  YEARLY  MEETING  OF  FRIENDS, 

Held  in  PhiladelpJiia,  by  adjournments,  from  the  12th  of  the  fourth  month 
to  the  VI th  oftlve  same,  inclusive,  1830.  To  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends 
held  in  London. 

Dear  Friends  : — Your  communication,  under  cover  of  a  letter  from 
Josiah  Forster  to  the  clerk  of  this  meeting,  was  duly  received ;  and,  not- 
withstanding the  obstacles  you  have  placed  in  the  way  of  our  commu- 
nion, we  have  thought  it  right,  on  mature  deliberation,  again  to  address 
you  in  the  language  of  brotherly  love,  with  desires  that,  on  further 
reflection,  you  may  be  induced  to  open  the  channel  of  Christian  inter- 
course between  us. 

On  looking  over  the  annals  of  our  religious  society,  it  is  pleasing  to 
perceive  that  for  more  than  one  hundred  and  forty  years  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  London  and  that  of  Pennsylvania  preserved  the  most  cordial  rela- 
tions. During  this  time  an  aflectionate  interchange  of  their  views  and 
sentiments  was  maintained,  to  their  mutual  edification  and  comfort,  bind- 
ing them  more  firmly  together  in  the  bonds  of  gospel  fellowship.  Greatly 
desiring  to  preserve  such  an  intercourse  uninterrupted,  this  meeting,  in 


APPENDIX.  639 

the  fourth  month,  1828,  addressed  to  you  an  affectionate  epistle,  in  which 
•we  adverted  to  the  division  which  had  taken  place  in  the  Yearly  Meeting 
of  Philadelphia,  and  stated  our  views  of  the  causes  which  had  led  to  that 
event.  We  did  this  in  the  hope  that  by  making  you  acquainted  with  our 
case  as  we  understood  it  ourselves,  you  might  be  preserved  from  any  im- 
proper bias,  and  be  induced  to  suspend  your  decision  on  the  subject, 
until  time  and  a  further  investigation  of  circumstances  might  enable 
you  to  form  an  impartial  judgment.  By  your  answer  to  this  friendly 
effort  for  the  preservation  of  harmony  between  us,  we  perceive,  that  on 
the  exfarte  evidence  of  a  committee,  acting  as  the  representatives  of  a 
small  minority  of  Friends  in  this  section  of  our  country,  you  have  pro- 
nounced us  "separatists,"  and  have  declared  it  the  judgment  of  your 
meeting,  "  neither  to  read,  nor  accept  the  communication"  we  sent  you ! 

We  would  affectionately  request  you  to  review  the  course  you  have 
adopted  on  this  occasion  ;  to  consider  whether  it  comports  with  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  Christian  religion — the  practice  of  early  Friends — or  even 
with  common  justice — to  condemn  your  brethren  and  sisters  unheard. 
"Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them."  (Matt.  vii.  12.)  This  is  the  positive  precept  of  Christ,  whose 
friends  we  are  only  so  far  as  we  do  whatsoever  he  commands  us.  By 
this  act,  if  you  persevere  in  the  course  you  have  prescribed,  you  will  cut 
yourselves  off  from  religious  communion  with  upward  of  eighteen  thou- 
sand of  your  fellow-professors  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  within  this  one 
Yearly  Meeting  !  You  will  separate  yourselves  from  a  religious  commu- 
nity whose  aim  is  to  exalt  the  standard  of  Truth  and  righteousness ; 
whose  ardent  desire  is  to  promote  peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  men. 

We  are  aware,  dear  friends,  that  our  opponents  have  pronounced  us 
infidels  and  deists  !  They  have  said  we  have  departed  from  the  Christian 
faith, and  renounced  the  religion  of  our  worthy  predecessors  in  the  Truth. 
Nothing  is  easier  than  to  make  such  charges  as  these  ;  but,  in  the  present 
case,  we  are  happily  assured  that  nothing  is  harder  than  to  prove  them. 
We  are  not  sensible  of  any  dereliction  on  our  part  from  the  principles 
laid  down  by  our  blessed  Lord.  The  history  of  the  birth,  life,  acts,  death, 
and  resurrection  of  the  holy  Jesus,  as  in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  him,  we  reverently  believe.  "  AYe  are  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  because  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  all  them  that 
believe."  Neither  do  we  hesitate  to  acknowledge  the  divinity  of  its  author  ; 
because  we  know  from  living  experience  that  he  is  the  potoer  of  God  and 
the  icisdom  of  God;  that,  under  the  present  glorious  dispensation,  he  is  the 
one  holy  principle  of  Divine  life  and  light — the  unlimited  word  of  grace 
and  truth,  which  only  can  build  us  up  in  the  true  faith,  and  give  us  an 
inheritance  among  all  those  who  are  sanctified. 

Neither  are  we  sensible  of  any  departure  from  the  faith  or  principles 
of  our  primitive  Friends.     We  are  not  ignorant  that  on  some  points  of  a 


640  APPENDIX. 

speculative  nature,  they  had  different  views,  and  expressed  themselves 
diversel}- ;  but  notwithstanding  this  was  the  case,  such  were  the  abound- 
ings  of  the  love  of  God  and  of  one  another,  that  these  differences  did  not 
interrupt  the  excellent  harmony  that  existed  among  them.  In  the  fun- 
damental principle  of  the  Christian  faith,  "  the  light  of  Christ  within,  as 
God's  gift  for  man's  salvation,"  and  which,  as  William  Penn  declares, 
"  is  as  the  root  of  the  goodly  tree  of  doctrines,  which  grew  and  branched 
out  from  it,"  tfiey  were  all  united.  And  in  that  which  united  them  we  are 
united  with  them  ;  believing  in  the  same  fundamental  principle,  and  in  all 
the  Messed  doctrines  which  grow  from  it  as  their  root,  both  as  they  are  laid 
down  in  the  Scriptures  of  Truth,  and  in  their  writings  ;  desiring  above 
all  things  the  growth  and  advancement  of  this  principle  in  ourselves,  and 
in  the  world  at  large. 

The  peculiar  testimonies  which  the  Society  of  Friends  have  borne  from 
the  beginning,  are  near  and  dear  to  us ;  not  only  because  of  the  blessed 
Root  from  which  they  spring,  but  because  we  believe,  that  as  they  are 
faithfully  supported,  they  will  be  a  means  of  advancing  that  glorious 
day,  spoken  of  by  the  Lord's  prophets,  when  the  people  "  shall  beat  their 
swords  into  ploughshares,  and  their  spears  into  pruning-hooks ;  when 
nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn 
war  any  more  ;  but  they  shall  sit,  every  man  under  his  vine  and  under 
his  fig-tree,  and  none  shall  make  them  afraid."   (Mic.  iv.  4.) 

The  charges  brought  against  us  by  our  opposers,  to  injure  and  invali- 
date our  character  as  a  Christian  people,  are  the  same  that  were  preferred 
against  our  primitive  Friends;  and,  we  apprehend,  upon  the  same 
gi'ounds.  In  that  day,  those  who,  like  Diotrephes,  loved  to  have  the  pre- 
eminence, could  not  bear  to  see  a  people  rising  up  and  bearing  testimony 
to  the  truth  and  practical  importance  of  that  humbling  doctrine,  "Be  not 
ye  called  Rabbi ;  for  one  is  your  master,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye  are 
brethren."  {Matt,  xxiii.  8.)  We  do  not  believe  that  the  dissensions  which 
have  appeared  among  us,  had  their  origin  so  much  in  differences  of 
opinion  on  doctrinal  points,  as  in  a  disposition,  apparent  in  some,  to 
exercise  an  oppressive  authority  in  the  church.  These,  in  our  meetings 
for  discipline,  although  a  small  minority  of  the  whole,  assumed  the 
power  to  direct  a  course  of  measures,  painful  to  the  feelings  and  con- 
trary to  the  deliberate  judgment  of  their  brethren.  Thus  the  few 
usurped  a  power  over  the  many,  subversive  of  our  established  order,  and 
destructive  to  the  peace  and  harmony  of  society.  After  long  and  patient 
forbearance,  in  the  hope  that  our  opposing  brethren  might  see  the  impro- 
priety of  such  a  course,  the  great  body  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  saw  no 
way  to  regain  a  state  of  tranquillity,  but  by  a  disconnection  with  those 
who  had  produced,  and  were  promoting  such  disorders  among  us. 

After  much  painful  exercise  on  our  part,  through  all  which  we  had 
abundant  evidence  of  the  extension  of  Divine  regard,  affording  strength 


APPENDIX.  641 

proportioned  to  the  labour  of  the  day — such  a  disconnection  was  effected. 
And,  -with  gratitude  to  our  heavenly  Father,  we  are  now  enabled  to  say, 
that  harmony  and  brotherly  lovo  abound  among  us  ;  under  the  feeling 
of  which,  we  have  often  experienced  the  Divine  presence  to  be  the  crown 
and  diadem  of  our  solemn  assemblies. 

By  official  accounts  (which  we  believe  to  be  nearly  correct)  from  all 
parts  of  this  Yearly  Meeting,  it  appears  that  out  of  about  tioenttj-five 
thousand  adults  and  children,  which  composed  it  at  the  time  of  the  divi- 
sion, about  eighteen  thousand  remain  in  connection  with  this  body. 

Finally,  brethren  and  sisters,  we  are  concerned  to  express,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  apostle,  the  desire  for  ourselves  and  for  you,  that  we  may 
"  give  all  diligence  to  add  to  our  faith  virtue ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge; 
and  to  knowledge,  temperance ;  and  to  temperance,  patience  ;  and  to 
patience,  godliness  ;  and  to  godliness,  brotherly  kindness ;  and  to  bro- 
therly kindness,  charity."  For  if  these  things  be  in  us,  and  abound, 
they  will  make  us  that  we  shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

With  the  salutation  of  love,  we  remain  your  friends. 

Signed  by  direction,  and  on  behalf  of  said  meeting,  by 

JouN   CoMLY, 

Clerk  to  the  Men's  Meeting. 

LUCRETIA  MOTT, 

Clerk  to  the  Women's  Meeting. 


FROM  OUR  YEARLY  MEETING  OF  MINISTERS  AND  ELDERS, 

Held  in  Philadelphia,  hij  adjournments,  from  the  Wi  day  of  the  fourth 
month,  to  the  \&th  of  the  same,  inclusive,  1831.  To  the  Quarterly  and 
Preparative  Meetings  of  Ministers  and  Elders  belonging  thereto. 

Dear  Friends  : — Through  the  several  sittings  of  this  meeting,  a  living 
exercise  and  travail  have  been  felt  for  the  welfare  and  preservation  of 
the  members  of  this  part  of  the  family  ;  that  our  lights  may  so  shine  with 
clearness  and  brightness,  that  others,  seeing  our  good  works,  and  wit- 
nessing our  chaste  conversation,  coupled  with  fear,  may  glorify  the  Father, 
through  the  help  and  encouragement  administered  by  means  of  our 
example  and  labours  of  love. 

We  have  witnessed  a  season  of  awful  shaking  and  scattering.     We 

have  also  known  deliverance  by  the  outstretched  arm  of  Divine  mercy 

and  goodness.     Oh  I  let  us  not  forget  his  works,  and  the  marvellous 
41 


642  APPENDIX. 

things  he  hath  done  for  us  ;  nor  yet  our  covenants  in  the  day  of  sore 
trial. 

It  is  believed  to  be  of  great  importance  to  ourselves,  and  to  the  flock 
and  family  at  large,  that  ministers  and  elders  should  keep  their  ranks  in 
righteousness,  in  stability,  in  patience,  and  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  bond  of  peace.  And  how  shall  this  firmness  be  maintained 
60  as  to  be  a  blessing  to  others,  and  especially  to  the  dear  visited  children, 
as  well  as  the  unstable  and  wavering,  but  by  a  steadfast,  upright  walking 
before  them,  and  a  faithful  discharge  of  those  duties  which,  in  our  seve- 
ral stations,  and  according  to  the  gifts  conferred  on  us,  the  Head  of  the 
church  hath  designed  for  the  edification  of  the  body  ? 

Among  these  duties,  we  feel  engaged  to  encourage  all  our  members 
who  are  of  ability,  to  the  diligent  attendance  of  all  our  religious  meetings, 
both  for  worship  and  for  the  exercise  of  the  discipline  ;  and  also,  to  set  a 
good  example  in  this  reasonable  service,  by  bringing  our  families,  as 
much  as  may  be,  and  encouraging  others  to  the  faithful  maintenance  of 
this  testimony  of  our  love  to  God  and  one  unto  another.  Where  any  remiss- 
ness appears  on  this  subject,  it  is  of  discouraging  and  weakening  ten- 
dency, and  demands  the  exercise  of  tender  sympathy  and  brotherly  care, 
tending  to  heal  and  restore,  like  the  precious  ointment  poured  upon  the 
head  of  Aaron. 

In  the  exercises  prevailing  in  this  meeting  on  the  subject  of  the 
ministry,  we  have  felt  ardently  desirous  that  the  blessings  of  a  free, 
gospel  ministry,  may  be  continued  among  us.  The  primary  institution 
of  these  meetings  of  ministers  and  elders,  we  believe  to  have  been  in 
the  wisdom  of  Truth,  that  a  living,  baptizing  ministry  might  be  pre- 
served in  the  church ;  and  that  those  who  are  called  to  the  exercise  of  the 
gift,  may  be  preachers  of  righteousness  in  life  and  conduct  as  well  as  in 
public  testimony. 

"  Let  the  prophets  speak,  two  or  three,  and  let  the  others  judge." 
Where  the  gift  is  exercised  in  the  assemblies  of  the  people,  in  the  fresh 
openings  of  life,  and  in  the  ability  which  God  immediately  furnishes,  it 
answers  to  the  life  in  those  that  hear,  if  there  is  no  obstruction.  The 
tendency  of  a  living  ministry  is  to  gather  and  solemnize  the  minds  of  the 
people  ;  but  where  any  thing  to  the  contrary  appears,  it  is  an  evidence 
that  something  is  wanting,  that  some  obstruction  exists,  either  in  the 
speaker  or  the  hearers.  If  the  meeting  is  not  solemnized,  is  it  likely  it 
can  be  edified  in  love  ?  We  stand  in  awfully  responsible  stations  in  this 
respect.  It  requires  the  putting  ofi"  all  our  own  wisdom  and  mere  crea- 
turely  activity,  in  order  that  the  pure  feeling  of  Divine  life  may  be  un- 
obstructed, the  cause  of  defection  discovered,  and  a  remedy  applied  in 
the  wisdom  that  cometh  from  above. 

May  we  ever  remember,  dear  friends,  that  it  is  only  that  which  is  of 
God,  that  gathers  to  God.     How  needful,  then,  that  ministers  should  be 


APPENDIX.  643 

•watchful  and  weighty  in  their  spirits,  keeping  the  eye  single  to  the 
Divine  guide,  and  thus  move  only  as  the  light  gives  a  clear  opening ;  and 
when  it  putteth  forth  and  goeth  before,  that  they  follow  it  faithfully  and 
carefully,  and  attend  to  its  closing  as  well  as  opening.  In  this  watchful 
state  all  would  be  preserved  from  extending  their  communications  beyond 
the  life,  and  from  burdening  or  standing  in  the  way  of  others. 

From  the  feeling  of  renewed  concern  for  the  health  and  welfare  of  the 
body  at  large,  as  well  as  the  preservation  of  those  who  apprehend  them- 
selves sometimes  called  upon  to  act  as  mouth  to  the  people,  we  affection- 
ately call  their  attention  to  a  renewed  consideration  of  the  subject  of  public, 
vocal  supplication.  How  awful,  how  solemn  the  responsibility  attached  to 
the  exercise  of  this  gift !  especially  when  a  whole  assembly,  composed  of 
various  states  and  feelings,  are  expected  to  manifest  their  unity  there- 
with !  Hove  needful  to  dwell  deep  in  the  pure  travail,  and  to  know  the 
clear  discerning  between  the  operations  of  the  pure  gift  and  the  warmth 
of  our  own  feelings  ;  lest  we  should  compass  ourselves  about  with  sparks 
of  our  own  kindling,  and  thereby  our  offerings  not  profit  the  people  nor 
our  own  souls. 

We  know  the  holy  One  does  not  need  vocal  sounds  in  order  to  reach 
his  holy  ear.  We  believe  he  graciously  regards  the  prayer  in  secret 
which  is  offered  in  his  name ;  and  we  desire  for  all  that  this  gather- 
ing into  the  name  and  vital  spirit  of  prayer,  may  more  and  more  abound. 
It  is  a  precious  habitation ;  and  we  believe  the  call  is  going  foi-th  to  the 
livingly- exercised  members  of  the  church,  that  they  gather  to  the  state 
of  pure,  inward  prayer,  and  their  dwelling  is  safe.  We  are  far  from 
intending  to  discourage  any  rightly-qualified  mind,  when  called  to  the 
exercise  of  the  gift  of  vocal  supplication.  Our  concern  is  for  the  pre- 
servation of  the  pure  life — the  support  of  order — ^the  unity  of  the  body, 
and  the  welfare  of  every  member  ;  and  that,  while  we  rejoice  in  the 
labours  that  tend  to  the  gathering,  the  settlement,  the  comfort  and  edifi- 
cation of  our  religious  meetings,  we  may  carefully  guard  against  every 
thing  of  a  contrary  nature. 

There  are  dangers  and  temptations  which  require  not  only  our  indi- 
vidual watchfulness  to  avoid,  but  also  the  "  watching  over  one  another 
for  good."  And  herein  ministers  and  elders  who  dwell  together  in  unity 
may  be  greatly  helpful,  not  only  to  one  another,  but  also  to  others,  and 
particularly  to  those  young  in  the  ministry,  "  to  help  them  forward  in 
the  right  line."  Oh !  let  these  be  the  objects  of  our  tender  care  and 
sympathy.  Though  the  order  and  discipline  of  our  religious  society  do 
not  admit  of  their  being  introduced  into  the  regular  meetings  of  minis- 
ters and  elders,  until  they  are  acknowledged  by  their  monthly  and  select 
quarterly  meetings,  yet  the  order  and  law  of  pure  love,  rightly  exercised, 
will  be  sufficient  to  meet  their  various  cases  ;  not  only  prudelitly  and  ten- 
derly to  discourage  "  forward  spirits  that  run  into  words  without  life" 


644  APPENDIX. 

and  savour,  but  also  "to  speak  a  word  in  seasoii  to  them  that  are 
weary,"  and  to  lay  on  the  gentle  hand  of  encouragement,  by  which  the 
spirit  of  right  dedication  may  be  increased.  Thus  not  only  these,  but  all 
may  be  preserved  in  the  holy  order  of  the  gospel,  and  learn  to  distinguish 
between  openings  that  may  be  for  their  own  benefit  and  instruction,  and 
those  designed  for  communication  to  the  people.  A  due  regard  for  one 
another's  services,  and  a  care  not  improperly  to  make  additions  after  the 
meeting  has  been  well  left,  will  be  maintained,  and  a  harmonious  labour 
for  the  honour  of  Truth  will  be  witnessed. 

An  exercise  has  been  felt  that  elders  may  be  deep  and  weighty  in  their 
spirits  ;  and  that  they  may  seek  and  wait  for  the  holy  anointing  to  qualify 
them  to  fill  the  station  with  dignity  and  propriety,  with  advantage  to 
themselves,  to  ministers,  and  to  meetings.  It  is  believed  that  much 
depends  on  the  upright  example,  the  solid  deportment,  and  the  faithful 
occupancy  of  the  gifts  and  qualifications  of  these,  toward  promoting  the 
health  and  settlement  of  the  body,  the  maintenance  of  discipline  and 
order  in  the  church,  and  the  preservation  of  a  living  ministry.  Dear 
elders,  "be  ye  therefore  steadfast,  immovable,  always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord  ;  forasmuch  as  ye  know,  that"  however  trials  and  suflfer- 
ings  for  the  body's  sake  may  attend  you,  yet  "  your  labours  in  the  Lord 
are  not  in  vain." 

We  have  felt  living  desires  that  all  may  dwell  in  that  life  and  power 
which  gives  ability  to  labour  for  the  good  of  one  another — for  the  health, 
the  peace,  and  the  unity  of  the  church — that  we  may  be  as  ensamples 
to  the  flock,  and  our  lives  and  conversations  among  men  clean  and 
blameless,  adorning  our  profession ;  and  that,  by  manifesting  the  fruits 
of  uprightness,  temperance,  and  moderation  in  all  things,  we  may  remove 
the  stumbling-blocks  out  of  the  way  of  the  people.  Thus,  maintaining 
the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace,  among  ourselves  and  with 
the  meetings  we  belong  to,  we  shall  be  qualified  to  act  our  part  faith- 
fully in  support  of  the  discipline  and  order  of  our  religious  society,  and 
to  exercise  a  godly  care  for  the  restoration  of  all  who  may  wander  from 
the  path  of  peace  and  safety.  The  precious  testimonies  of  Truth  may 
thus  be  advanced  and  supported  with  consistency,  and  Zion  arise  and 
shake  herself  from  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  more  and  more  put  on  her 
beautiful  garments,  and  become  the  joy  of  many  generations. 

In  the  love  of  the  gospel  we  afi"ectionately  salute  you. 

Signed  on  behalf  and  by  direction  of  the  meeting  aforesaid,  by — 

Halliday  Jackson,  Clerk. 


APPENDIX.  645 


NOTE  REFERRED  TO  ON  PAGE  329. 

The  Southern  iiuartorly  meeting  had  appointed  new  representatives 
to  the  fleeting  for  Sufferings,  but  in  that  body  the  dominant  party  con- 
tended that  they  held  their  stations  by  a  permanent  appointment;  and 
the  old  representatives  of  the  Southern  quarter  being  thus  encouraged, 
refused  to  give  up  their  seats. 

They  maintained  that  the  usage  of  the  society  for  a  long  period,  in 
continuing  the  same  members  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  without 
reappointment,  had  virtually  denied  to  the  quarterly  meeting  the  power 
of  changing  their  representatives.  This,  however,  was  an  erroneous 
conclusion,  as  appears  by  the  following  minute  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  held  17G1. 

Joseph  Turner,  in  his  letter  containing  the  following  extract,  says : — 
"  These  extracts  appear  to  be  in  the  handwriting  of  James  Pembertou, 
who  was  clerk  to  the  [Yearly]  Meeting  that  year,  [17G1.]  I  shall  give 
the  words  verbatim." 

Extracts  from  the  Miimies  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey,  held  at  Philadelphia,  by  adjournments  from  the  IWi  day 
of  the  ninth  month,  1761,  to  the  ZOth  of  the  same,  inclusive. 

"  Began  business  on  the  2Gth,  at  the  meeting-house  in  Pine  street,  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  after  a  seasonable  time  of  silence  and 
supplication. 

"  On  the  29th,  the  minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  for  the  year 
past,  being  laid  before  this  meeting,  were,  by  direction,  read  over,  and 
Friends  expressed  their  satisfaction  with  the  proceedings  thereof,  and 
agreed  to  continue  the  said  meeting  in  the  same  manner  it  is  now  con- 
stituted, reserving  to  each  quarterly  meeting  their  privilege  of  changing 
their  representatives  when  they  may  think  proper." 

Extracted  and  compared  with  the  original  minutes,  by 

James  Pemberton, 
Clerk  to  the  Meeting  this  year. 
Copy  examined  by 


George  Church 


•  '5y  ) 

MAN.  j 


THE  END. 


0035522-160 


958.96 
C735 


066S^H^5 


